Fernández Navarrete - The Empire of China

Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 444

AN

ACCOUNT
O
F

THE

Empire of
A
lliort

CHINA,

Hifiorical, Political.Moral and Religions.

Description
Examples of its

table

of that Empire^ and NoEmperors and Minifters.


remar^cable PaiTages, and things
feveral

Alio an

Ample Relation of many


in other

worth obferving

Kingdoms, and

Voyages.

There are added the Decrees of Popes, and Propofitions defin'd and a Bull of our moft Holy at '^owe for the Miflion of Oyma. Father Clement X. in favour of the MiiSoners.
;

Written

S^amjh by the R. F. F. Dominick Fernandez Navarette, Divinity Profeflbr in the College and Univerfity of St. Thomas at MAniU, Apoftolick Miffioner in China, Superior of thofe of his Million, and Procurator General at the Court of Madrid for the Province of the Rofary in the Fhilipfine Iflands, of the Order of Preachers.
in

Vol.

I.

AUTHOR
T O T H
E

THE

READER.
THERE
writes
v

doubt hut he tvho


to the

and ajares

Name rom Epiji.

of an Hijlcriart, is oblig'd in the firfi place ^ to jhield and guard

be believ'd when they fpeak Truth, S. Jead Jul. fays^ That Credit is not given to Liers when they fpeak Truth.
Eccluf, 34. 4, fpeaks to the fame purpofe. What Truth will be fpoke by a Lier ?

bimfdf with Truth, and the Sincerity of rvhat he deftgns to expofe to the Eyes of all Men^ otberwife he mil gain the Title of a falulous
author.
S. Ifidorus lib. i. orig. cap. 40.

Punifhment
by
their,

due tofuch o are governed own Fancies or Imaginations, or


juflly

afpire

to

gain Applaufe by
Laertius
this
lib. i.

Fiions

and
fays

fays thus, Hiftory is a Relation of a thing tranfafted, by which thofe things that
caJJ'id

Dreams.
thus.

cap.

5.

That

was the Puniihment of

in Times paitare known: It is Hiiiory either from feeing or knowin' for among the Antients no Man writ Hiifcory bit he who had been prefenr, and feen tiiofe things that were to

were done

Caffandra, Priam's Daughter, who practis'd the Art of Divination, not to be believ'd when ihe foretold the Ruin of her Country, This Woman by her falfe
Stories got fuch

be writ.
If he who tales Pen in hand is not an vitnefs, or is not fully inforrnd of

Eyewhat

an ill Reputation, that [he was not believ'd when /he truly foretold the DeftruUion of her Country.
It

cannot be deny^d, but that

many falfe

he cofipnits to writing, hut only relies on


trujls to other

and

Accounts have been fent into Europe,

m well

Accounts, which he creinto them, his Repuexamining dits without in danger, and the be certainly voill tation
he

Mens

of China at other parts of Alia-, for the Miffioners themfelves who arc well acquainted
with thofe Parts, andar Eye-witneJ]'cs,una-

Sincerity of his Work Thales hang aslCd,

caWd
far

in queflion.

How

diltant

is

nimoufly confefs and affirm it. KnowUdg and Experience, what

My
I

own

have feen

Truth from Falihood? anfwerd, A wife Man was of opinion, that as far as the
Eyes are from the Ears.
Cornelius
l.a-

and

difcours^d with others upon fever al occa-

fions, are fuffcient to

them, and

affert

pide in cap. i. Ifai. ingenioufly fays. That thofe things are undoubtedly true, which a Man fees with his Eyes, not thofe he What the Eyes fee he^rs with his Ears. may be affirni'd with fafety, what is heard
is

with fafety keep at

make me agree with fame ; fo that I (hall a great dift anee from what
the

told with inijlruft

and apprehenfhn,
fays.

S,

Jeis

a difference in relating tliofc things which are feen, and thofe which are heard, and
Epift.

rom

ad Dclid.

There

therefore he that has feen may write more Being wholly governed by thefe certainly.
Principles, I refolvd not to
this

fome Perfons have publifh'd in thefe Parts My dcftgn was to have firfl pubhfJ/d the Antient and Modern Controvcrjies that have been m the Chinefe Mijfton from its fir(t beginning, till the Tear 1669. as being a more necejfary and advantageous Subjeil. But fome Perfons thought this Work ought to be immediately committed to the Prefs, becaufe fome Points in it help to make many Difficulties more intelligible that- are to be
handled hereafter, as alfo becaufe
it

make account

in

treats of

of any thing but what I have feen, read, and boi gone through my hands. The Penally he incurs who does not flick to Truth
in all Particulars, is, not to be belicv'^d

Work

common

Affairs.

whet

hi:

fpeais true.

Ariftotlc being sk'd,


?

What
Noi
to

benefit Liers rcap'd

anfvet'd.^

I do not queflion hut the Language vs plain^ Man that hasfpcnt 24 years in pudyinjr. fir c^nge Languages, and ihnfe very different fio'm any Europe, Ihe Subje(l if umommon^'and- (ber^ iiv.ettifi^, yet

and like a

'

withal

To
withal beneficial

the Reader.
parts
;

and

profitable^
S.

which ought

but in

my

opinion

it

is

better not to

always

to be aini'd at.

Ifidorus cap. 40.

deviate from the

Method

thofe

Authors follow
it

of the Book abovementioned^ fays thm^

The

do not hinder the Readers froin making their Advantage of what is profitable in them: For many vyife Men committed to Hiilories the palt
Hiilories of Nations

whofe Dorme we write, than to reduce a certain number of Chapters.


3.
It
is

to

to be

obferv'd, that other

Na-

Actions of
prcfcnr.

Men for
many

the Initruftion of the


take in reading Hiflory

The
a%
rrel!

delight

as other things^ cannot but be com-

upon thofe things as incredible, which are peculiar to any one in particular ; othcrwife only what we fee in our own Countries would be true, and all the reft fabulous, which is unrtafonable. We muft not be governed by Pajpon, or private Affeilion,
look

tions

muft not

mended.

Fafciculus
:

Temporum,

fol.

3.

hut by Reafon
we^

and the Vnder(landing, which


all

hoi thefi words vantageous to

It

is

therefore very adHiilories,

know docs nor comprehend

that

is

in the

know many

and

World.

Hod many

years did a certain Phi-

be well acquainted with them, that we may be able to follow the good Examples The Chiof others, and fl:un the bad.
nefes
write teach
the

lofopher break his Reft to learn the the Ant, and at laft iuade nothing

Nature of

of it t At Macalar, oa I write in thcftxth Book, I faw

fame Dofrine.
tho I attain not
to be

What

may

be apply''d to all thofe


:,

Vfes,

this is

all I afpire to

and

my

End.,

yet
tc

my

Labour defirves

JliPd profitable.

Salvianur, in Prjefat. ays.

At

leaft

it is

S M
'^

not unprofitable to attempt to do good.


yind Plinius jun. lib. 2. Epift. 5. 1^5 thtfe words \ And I would have ihefe things fo

taken, not as lig!;, but as if


it.
ther.,

if 1
1

hjd compafs'd my Dehad Lbour'd to cornpafs

And Lib. 6. Epiit. 17. be fays furAnd truly I am wont to honour and imitate all Men th'c perform any thing in

a Child that had 24 Fingers and Toes, and was alfo an Hermaphrodite, t\iio diftin monftrous Parts, perhaps feldom feen in the World in the fame Creature. The firfl: Part has infallible Examples of its Truth, one in 2 Sam. 21. 20. where was a Man of greac Stature, that had on every Hand fix Fingers, and on every Foot fix Toes, four and twenty in number. Another is in I Chron. 20. 6. where was a Man of great Stature, whofe Fingers and Toes

were four and twenty, &c.


thefe

And

tho

feem
p^fs

S
2
<^

Study. Do yuu thnforc, Reader, accept of tny Labour and good Wi/hes^ and wtnk at
tny Faults.

may

and t'j" fame, yet they for an Example: tut I know not
to be but one
is

that there

any in antient Books of both thefe

things together,
there is no

and yet

it

does not follow that

fuch Mo-ifter in the World.


in other refptffs, for

The

UJ

Some

fame J fay
Particulars to be obferv'd in
lieve

not to be-

thefe Books.

fide, but

TT
jL

is

well be

to

known there is no fuch Method found in what the Philofopher


his

Confucius
>
-I

taught., a-nd

Difciples writ

after him., as other antient Philofophers ob-

ferve

Tloey are all loofe Sentences,

not con-

a 5

fin'd to any particular Sub]e(} : However being but a mere Tranflator in this Partieular, I follow his Steps without deviating in

*
o

the leaft.
2.
call'd.

So in tranflating

The Mirror of
the
:

the y}uthor''s

the Chinefe Book the Soul, / obfcrve Method, which is the caufe that
is

them argues no want if Truth on their it flmvs little hwwlcdg and fmall acquaintance with the WorldThofe who are will read and curioin, are fafer, becaufe they take better Meafures to go by ; cfpecialiy thofe who leaving their own Country have traveWd through ft range Countries, thefe have more lofty and univerfal Idea's of things ; they are lefs furpriz^d, and make a different Judgment of what they hear or read, without raftily judging that doubtful and uncertain, which is new to them. True it is, he that writes fubmits bis Labour to the Judgment of the Multitude, who are wont to be more ready to condemn, becaufe they are lefs capable of
underftanding.

one

and

fame Sentence
in regard

feveral times

wc fometimes fee the fame in European Authors, I do not look upon it as an Ob\eion of confequence, or fo con/irepeated

But

Thom.opufc.27. writes comes that many unexperienced Perfons upon flight ConfideraS.

thm.

Thence

it

tion eafily fpeak their Mind.

The only

clcrable as

to

oblige

me

to

alter
is

its

Order,
to

Remedy
fay.

in this cafe is, not to tnind what they

cfpecialiy becaufe

my

defign

no other but

make known what Light of Nature a Nation fo remote from Converfation and Commerce with all others as China is, has had for fo

J fometimes give my Opinion


appearance
not belonging
to

in cafes to
Profeffion,

my

many Ages.
the caufe the

This we have taken notice is why fome Points relating to one and
are divided
into feveral
I.

wherein I follow the Doilrine of our Silveiler verb. Concil. Trad. 2. and of Cajetan 2.
2. q.

fame rirtue
Vol.

alfo

45. art. 3. ad 3. Vpon which you may r^ad the Learned F. Sylveira torn. 5. * 2 in

To
in Evangel, lib. 4. cap. 4. quseft. 2.
Be/idcs^ to fpcak to any bufinefs,
it is

the

Reader.
ways redeemed and are never
futes well with what wefpeak
of.

& 3.

free.

Tms

enough

To which we

that a
,

Mm
is

hai Knoxvkdg and Exptritnce of


abjhlutely necijfary^ according to

which

Tuily II. deOrat. Thac the main thing in Counfel was to linow the Commonwealth. And Tacitus in Agrie, cxprjjes it ytt hittiy^ Men acquainted with the ManNe ners and Defigns ot the Province.

may add that of if. Paul, 2 Cor.8.1 3. It is a Suljef deferves to be confider^d, and ir.uch yiuthority and a high Hand muft make the Remedy work a due Effe. 6. F. Viftorio Riccio d Florentine, my Companion in China, and a Man of excel'
lent Parts,

and

rarely qtialified for ail Eufi-

who hoA gained efpccial and particular kr.owledg of fame Points by Experience^ may freely and without apprehcnfton [peak to them, efpecially where tkre are thofe who pretend to be
heard
for
it,

nefs,

efpecially for the

Chinefc La.i^y.ge, in
difficult

which, tho doubtlefs the mojl

in the

like

Oracles, without any other reafon

but that Fortune hai

made them

to be

feared, fo that no body dares oppofe their Opinions or Fancies.


5.
1

World, he made a mighty progrefs with }nucb in a fhort time writ one Tome coneafe, taining an account of what relates to our A/iJfton from its firfi beginning till the Year 1 66 5. we daily expef the means to print it.
7.
I

fometimcs in
is
it

this

Hiftory

name fome

now and

then^ai occafion offers,under-

Indians in the take to plead the Caufe of Philippine l/lands, as many more have done
for thofe of

Perfons, which
ly
;

not by chance but def-gncd-

for tho

be in fpeculative affairs, it is

proper to attribute

them
to

to their

own

Authors.,

America: This

is tolerable te-

caufi grounded on CompaJJiO'i, Aicrcy, ar.d the Inclmation of our King: and their Supreme Council of the Indies, %vho uve them
their Children, and give repeated Orders every day for their Good-, Adv.intage, Quiet, Tk.i<. is no other Satisfadmi and Eafe. fault to be found with thofe poor Creatures,
a/s

but that which S. Peter


in the holy
Innocents.,

Chrifobgus found

v.hafe only
Ttere
is

Crime
no rea-

was

that they

were born.

Oleafter in Numb. 2 5. OM thofe words. Now the Name of the Ifraelite, ire. writes thus : It oftea happens the good Name of a whole Community is in danger on account of the Vices of one Member, as long as he that is guilty of thofe Vices is not known ; therefore for the moit part it is convenient to know his Name, left the Reputation of all Men fufFer for him. T/f true, there is no fuch danger upon this occa^
not lay
others.
[ion.

and

them

fon for all iheir Suffering: kit their being in the World; and it is worth obfrving, that
tho fo

8.

I mofi readily fuhmit


this

all

whatfoever

is

many

pious,

gracious,

and merciful

Orders have pafs'd in favour of them, yet Kab. c. I. they have taken fo little effeii. Therefore the Law is rent, fays thus. and Judgment came nsjt unto the end, &c. So that tho thefe Wretches have been feveral
times redeemed, yet they remain in perpetual
lib. 6. de Provid, when once reCaptives fays thus. All deemed enjoy their Liberty, we are al-

Servitude.

Salvianus

Book to the Cenfure and Correflion of our Holy Mother the Catholick Church, and of its Vniverfal Head the Pope^ Succeffor to St. Peter, and Chrift's Vtcar^ who[e Faith I preached, and taught pure and untainted [or above twelve years to the Gentiles o[ China, and other Nations in thofe parts, where I have liv'd, and through the
contained in

Coodne[s of

Cod

hope to die.

F.

Dominick Fernandez
Navarette.

BOOK

BOOK!.
Of
the Original, Name, Grandeur, Riches, and other Particulars of A. the Great Empire o

CH IN

CHAP.
Of
I.

I.

the

Nme
Afia^

p/

CHIN

A.

po-j--^ H E utmolt Bounds of

China.

the nobleil Part of the Univerfe, are the Seat of the moft Glorious Empire in all natural refpefts, the Sun ever ihines Europeans vulgarly give it the upon. Great China \ and with good of the Name

the fame to me. Trigaucius, lib. i. cap.i. Nava-^ and ATiVckr, fol. 3, feemto incline to this rette. Opinion The firft fays, China is the an- c^-vnj tient Sericana ; and the latter, that it was Sericana. Sim. formerly call'd Sina and Srica.
:

We

queftion but

reafon, for

it

is

Great

in all

refpedts.

Rich, Fruitful, abounding in plenty of all things, and Powerful, as wi'l plainly appear by the ihort Account I Ihall here give of it. But before I enter upon the Matter, it will be proper to make known its Name, and whence it is deriv'd, for the more methodical proceeding, and to follow the Example fet me by many grave Authors, who before they lanch into the Account of the great Affairs of thofe Empires and Kingdoms they treat of, have firft clear'd the Original and Etymology of their Names. 2. It is well known that the Name China (which the frmch and Italians, prorounce Cina) is not the proper Appellative of that Empire, but a Name given it by Strangers trading thither. The Portuguefes firft took it from them, and afterwards the Spaniards in the Philippine Father Julius Akni a Jefuit, in lOands. his Book written in the Chinefe Tongue, fpeaking of this Subject, fays. That Chi.

That he doei not ^'^"'^^ the Country of the HippoHippophagi.) or //or/e-edfefj, becaufe Horfe-Pfi^gL fleih is eaten throughout al! that King- ^'''' dom as frequently as we eat Beef: But I am of Opinion it might more properly be call'd the Country of Dog-eaters j for tho they eat much Horfe-flelh, they eat no lefs of Afles, and very much more of
3.

Trigaucius adds.
C/;jw.'i is

Dogs, as ihall be Others will have

faid in
it,

another place. that the Strangers

trading in China, compounded this Name of the two Chincfe words, C/;/, and Ncin^

which fignify to point towards the Scut!; and the Merchants reforting thither,coming always upon the South Coaft, which the Chincfes exprefs'd by thofe two words above-mention'd, thefe Strangers made one of them, and call'd the Country by that Name. F. Antony de Gouvea a PortU' guefe Jefuit, was of this Opinion we fe:,
,

veral times difconrs'd upon this Subject, and methinks it is well grounded.
4.
cap. 3.

F. Liicena in
fays.
is

his

Hiftory,

lib.

10.

Chinefes

The ufual Salutation of the whicli the StranChin., Ckn


,

na

the Language of thofe Strangers,fignifies a Country, or Kingdom of Silk; which being there in fuch great plenty, thofe who fail'd thither to purchafe this Commodity, us'd to fay. Let us go to the Land of Silk., or to China^ which fignifys Don F. Gregory Lopez. the fame thing,
in

Biihop of

Baftlea.,

who now

governs the

Church of China, a religious Man of our Order, and born in that Empire, affirm'd
Vol.
I.

gers hearing, they underftood China., and fotook that word for the Name of che Country. This carrys fome refemblance of Truth to credit it, efpecially becaufe the manner of the Natives accenting Chin, is almoft as if there were an a with it, which made ic eafy to apprehend C/na, when they heard Chin. And tho ir is true the right word thofe People ufe in
faluting
is

not C//>;, but Zing, however in

fom

An

Account of the
By
all

BookL
it

fome Parts the Country People pronounce Navh- it Chin. Certain it is the Name was given by Strangers-, and tho they might take rette. it from fome words of the Country, yet they corrupted, and made it to fignify that Empire \ and this Impoliiion continues to this day, not only in Euroe^ but in the Eafi and Weft-Indies^ and many Parts of j^frick. This may be further confirm'd by many Examples ftill pradis'd in our own and other Countrys. fail'd 5. The Chinefe Merchants that to Manila, being ask'd, who they were,

that has been faid

appears, that

in probability the

fame may have hapned

and what they came for


Lai,

anfwer'd, Xang

that

Spaniards,

we come to trade. The who underitood not their Lanis,

guage, conceiv'd it was the Name of a Country, and putting the two words together made one of them, by which they
ftill

Sangleys.

Sayigieys.

them Thus have vit Europeans corrupted many other words in thofe Parts
diftinguifh the Cimefes, calling

Luzon.

the Philippine Ifland is Liu the Spaniards corrupted the words, and caird them Luzon. The City Manila is properly call'd Mainila, which lignifys a Marlh or boggy Ground ^ our Peo-

The Name of
,

Zmg

Japan.

Cochinchina.

Pagode.

and there remain'd z, Manila. The Ifland the Natives term MiThat of nlo, the Spaniard calls Mindoro. Malindic, we name Marinduquc, Cavity The Cavite, and fo of many others. Name by which all ylfia calls Japan, is Je Pkn, which llgnifys the Rife of the Sun, becaufe this Empire lies Eaft of all that the Europeans have part of the World corrupted the Name, and call it Japan. The Name of the Kingdom of Coria, is Kao Li; and with us ic is chang'd into Kiao Chi was converted into CoCoria. chinchina, and Sien Lo into Siam. 6. The Portuguefcs corrupted many Namc^ in the Eafi-Indies. The Natives an Idol Pagahadi, the Portuguefe call fpcak it Pagode. That which we now nime the Coail of Charamandel, or Caramandel, as the French and Italians pronounce it, and runs from the City of St. TIjomas to Bengala, is by the Natives called Torotnandalun , and Toromandora ; which denomination does not belong to any Kingdom or Country, but was the Stile of the King who was Sovereign of thatTraft when the firft Portuguefes came thither They hearing the Natives ufe
ple left out the
:

Name of China, efpecially in regard that Nation does not ufe or own it. 7. The ufual and moft common Name by which thofe People call their Empire, both in their Books and Difcourfe, is Chung Kue, i.e. the Middle Kingdom. For- Chung merly this Denomination was peculiar to Kue, the Province of Ho Nan, which is almoil: the Center of that Empire. From hence in procefs of time it communicated it felf to all that Country. Others will have it, that the Chinefes meant, their Kingdom was in the middle of all the World, being ignorant of the reft. For this reafon they alfo term it Tien Hta, that is, a'^*^'"'*' World, or the greateft and beft part of it. They alfo give it another Appellation, and that common enough, calling it Hoa Kue, or Chung Hoa, fignifying, AHoaKue. flouriihing Kingdom, a Garden, a Grove, Chung or delightful Place in the middle of "*' the World. During the Reign of the Emperor Xuh this Name was much in ufe, and is ftill in writing. It is very proper for that Empire, becaufe in truth it is all a beautiful Garden, and a moft^ delightful Grove. 8. f Kircher fays, China has no proper Name of its own, but takes it from
to the
.

yet after\6^. he mentions the Names Chung Kue, and Chung Hoa, which arc written as proper Denominations, and
,

the

Emperor then reigning


fol.

wards,

that

word to cxprefs

their Prince, after

changing and corruping il, took it for the Name of the Country. They alfo corrupted the Names of Tragambar, Nagapatan, Jafanapatan, Madraflapatan, PaItacate, Aiufalapatan, and others, as I made out when 1 was in thofe Countries.

not as deriv'd from Emperors. I was more furpriz'd afterwards to read the fame in Father Trigaucius his Hiftory, lib. J. cap. 2. I cannot conceive how it comes to pafs, that this Father having fpent fome Years in the Miffion of China, and travell'd that Country, as he writes himfelf, ihould not diftinguiih between the Name of the Empire, or;Kingdom,and that of a particular Reign. The Names of the Empire are ever the fame, and immutablejbut the Denominations of Reigns vary according to the feveral Families that govern So thofe this Author quotes, are the Names or Sirnames of Families that reign'd ; as for inftance. Tang fignifies the time the Family reign'd, which was call'd Tang Hta, when the Family whofe Name or Sirname was Hta reign'd, and fo of the reft So that thofe arc the Names of reigning Families,not of the Kingdom ; as when we fay the Aufirian or the Ottoman Empire, or. which only implys the Reign of the Family of Auflria, or of the OttomawRace. And tho we fay the Auftria Empire, it docs not imply, that there:
:

fore the

Empire

it

fclf

is

call'd

Aufiria,

Chap.

11.

Empire of
but Germany^ where and thus
:

CHINA.
cannot find any grounds to incline a Man more to the one fide than to the other ; but to leave it dubious till fome further I.ight can be found to lead us into it. 10. In the Hiitory of Tamerlan the

Jlria,

tlie
I

Houfe of
think this
as

f^_A^^
Na'udfgffg
*
'

-Auflria reigns

Point
Ocluy.
9-

is

fufficiently clear'd.
fo'"
I

^5

C'^'^ being the

fame

Grand

perceive Trigaucius is of that Opinion, taking it from Paulus Vcnetus. Kirchcr^ fol. 47. fuppofes the fame thing, ndding, That all his Order agree in this
Cathay^

^v^

\^r\r^J

Pointy but it but chat,


thing.

if
it

he has no other ground for being falfe, concludes no-

thofe of his Order in China, fome aTirm, others deny, andoand thcrs are dubious concerning it therelbre it is no eafy matter to refolve
,

Among

Gnat, tranflated into French, it is written that he conquered China, and that when he was out of this Empire, the King of Cathay met him with two Millions of Men. Now according to this China cannot bethe fame as Cathay. True itisj I do not look upon this Account to be in-

which of them to follow.

It

is

poffible

that the Name of Cathay is corrupted by the Europeans^ which will make it a difThe ficult matter to decide this Point. A-fufcovite calls China^ Kin, Tat \ which

much as the ChiAnnals, which are very exaft make no mention of any fuch Conqueit ; nor can this be the fame as was made by the
nefe
,

fallibly certain, for as

Weftern Tartar, becaufe


than that.

it is

much

later

Name feems to have fome refemblance with Cathay. I think it the wifeit way not to decide a matter fo doubtful, and which tho it has been handled in China^

of this Chapter requires no further information, nor do I think there is any to be had ; but this is fufficient to know fomewhat of the Nams China. At the end of this Book we ihall again fpeak of what relates to Tamerlan.

The Subjeft

CHAP.
Of
I.

II.

the Antiquiiy of the

Empire of Cliina.

*TpHO all Men grant that the Empire A of China is of very great Antiyet
I

quity,

find
;

mong Authors

fome difagreement aand no fmall difference

Mathexo Riccius a ClafTick Doftor. For tho I and all the reft of us were fatisfy'd of the Miftake, yet 1 did not think they

would have told

it

me

fo plainly.

fur-

Nieremberg.

betwixt the MilTioners, who are doubtlefs the beil Judges in this cafe, as having receiv'd better Lights from the Chinefe Books, and convers'd with the Natives, lam not ignorant that fome have written that the Empire o China was founded before the Flood, which 1 do not relate as a probable Opinion, but as a Dream or Fiiion, it being a Contradidion of the Holy Scripture, Gen. chap. 7, and 8. ^- Nor will I here infert what F.Nieremherg publidi'd concerning the Original of China, becaufe he foiits info many, and fuch extravagant Inventions, as cannot be outdone upon the Subjeft. A fufficient proof hereof is. That all thofe of
his Society who live in China do make a great Jeit of all he writ concerning this Matter. F. Antony Gouvea has a particular averfion to this Author he cenfures his Writings feverely, and looks upon
,

ther remark*d,that the good F. Gouvea looks upon the two Apparitions (the fame Father fays F. Mathexo Riccius had of our Saviour, telling him, he would be ailifting to him at the two Courts of China)
as

mere Dreams
as the

and he blames

F. Juli-

us ylleni

Author and Inventer of

thefe things. And this Father being lb well vers'd, and of fo long a ftandingin that MiiTion, he cannot but have perfed knowledg of all thefe Affairs. But ia
firftof thefe Storys is the moft unlikely, for the Chmefes would not admit OS. jiugujlin himfelf as a ClafCck Doftor, much lefs of f Riccius^ who, it cannot be deny'd, was a famous Man, and therefore does not ftand in need of any forg'd Honour. 3. F. Mendo, lib. i. chap. 3. writes thus: It is look'd upon as an undoubted Truth among the Natives of this Kingdom, that the Grandfons of Noah were the firft that peopled it, after travelling out of Armenia to feek fome Land that might pleafe them, ixe. In the %th Chapter he repeats the fame, adding. That
.

my Opinion the

him as unfaithful, and fabulous. If he was milled by Informations, heisthelefs to blame but what I chiefly obferv'd
,

was, thsLt on the 29th of November, 1661. the aforemention'd F. Gouvea told me. That Nieremberg was in the wrong in
writing, that the Chinefet had Vol. I.

what appears
is,

made F.

that ever lines

plain in the Chinefe Hiftory, the Time of Vitey,

who

An
oJV^i who was
ntte.
\^r\rsj
^'^-

Account of the
6. F. ,M<dD;^2:a jefuit

Bookl.

King, that Nation has Nai!A- beea reduced into one entire Monarchy,
the
firlt

to the Antiquity, this Author is much in the right but we mufi: aTuredly fuppofe, that the Cbinefes never had any
4-

As

..,.,.
his

writ in the Chinefe Language, that Flam the Son of Noah went intoChina^ where he diFus'd his fuperftitious and wicked Doftrine,

which continues to this day. This makes not againit what has been faid above, but
rather verifies
fay,

Sons or Grandfons. It is generally agreed in their Books and Hiftorys, that the firit Man they can give any account of, was lotii., they have no manner of linowledg Fo Hi firji Emof any time before him, which they

knowledg of Noahj nor of

Ham

very ufual to and Zoroaftres were the fame


it ,

for

it is

5^^ tht supplement

Cajecan

Man,

isBerofus,

lib.

s-

Biir^tnfis,

Mailer

'^.,4;_^^^^^^-

F'"''-

therafeives daily

own

to us,

when we

dif-

Mathias^ Garcia de Loaifa out of Jfidorus^ willnrJ the FafcicuhuTemporum, the Lord of A-the:mtii raufoy Kirchtr^ and many others affirm, '^ '' '^""''" as fhall be Ihewn in the iecond Tome
:

courfe of this iubjeft, and fo it appears 1 fancy too that there in their Writings. is no iuch word as Fitey in China, nor is it known to that Nation i it may perhaps

fee yl Lapide^

Exod.

7. 6,

Lalantm

be

corrupt word compounded ofthefe

two, Vi^ Tat: but the


I

Nameof thefirfl

Emperor of China^ as have already obierv'd, was not F't Td, but Fo Hi, as is
cxprefl/ mencion'd in their Books, and And 1 am they all unaninouy agree.

Firmianw de orig. err. cap. 4. writes thus oi Ham j Ham fying, Jltkd in that part of This was the the Earth now call' d Arabia. its firft Nation that knew not God \ becaufe Prince and Founder received not the Worfhtp of God.) being curs'' d by his Father, therefore
he left the
Poflerity.

of Opinion there are few among them, tho they be Peafants, but know this for as we have knowledg of our firll Father y^d:vn, fo have they of Fo ti. Nay there have been Millioners who would ^make F> Fi to be Adam^ but that cannot agree with the Chimfcs^ becaufe their Empire has continued from the time of
,

Fp Hi
5.

till

now.

receiv'd Opinion is, that Fu Fit the firll Emperor of China, till this prefent Year 1675, are j5yj, 4559 Years-, and there being ilnce the Flood to this fame Year, according to the Computation ot the Roman Martyrology, *^^3^ Years, it appears, that the Chinefg Ant'mity ^ Empire had its beginning feventy two Years after the Flood, others fay 113. This makes out the probability of what F. John Ruiz, the Jefuit wrote, who is follow'd by the Fathers Longobardo and Balat of the fame Society, and is, that the Great Zoroajlres Prince of the Bailrians, who Was the firil Inventcr of Magick in the Eaft, was alfo the Founder of the Enripire of China, and there left behind him his There is fomc difficulty in Doifrine. this, for it feems moll certain that Egy^t was peopled iirfl:, which yet was 170 Years after the Flood, as fays Lapide in

The moit
this

from

want of knowledg of a Deity to his This agrees very well with what has been faid above. Zoroaflres was 600 Years before Alofcs., according to the fame ALapide. Others would have this Empire to be more antient, but do not prove it. 7. What has been laid makes out the Truth of what is written by the Fathers Ruiz.^ Sabathino, Longobardo., Diaz.^ Gouvea., and others ot the Society, viz.. That the Chinefes from the beginning wanted the knowledg of the True GodThofe who have writ and publilh'dthe contrary, have fufFer'd themfelves tobe led away, rather by their Inclination, than been govern'd by their Underilanding; as will plainly appear in the Book of Chinefe Controverfies, where I handle
this
ly.

and other Points very particularIt


is

8.

therefore

morally impoflible

to determine en what Day, Month, or Year the Empire of China was founded but it is moil certain that
abfolutely
-.,

it is

very antient, and that the Antiquity above mention'd is made out by their Books: tho I find fomc difagreement athe Miflioners in the Computation, yet not fo material as quite to take away, or much to lellen the Antiquity we have fpokeof. Kcz Lapide \n ^ Gen. 5, 18. The fame the Egyptians affirm of their Nation, the Chinefes fay of theirs.

mong

2 Gcnefti

fee there,

and

leafier ^ NttiH.

II

C H A

P.

Chap.

III.

Emfire of

CHINA.
III.

CHAP.
Of
I.

Navafette.

the Greatnefs of

CHINA.

tN the
i
that

firl

place,

give for granted


inention''d

all

the C'/c/e

Names

Mendoza. ^ his Hiltory by

Father Mcndox.a, nay and by fome other Authors, are altogether deprav'd and corrupted, and therefore not intelligible, even to us who have liv'd ieveral years in that Country, ftudied their Language, and read their Books: None of the Names he writes is of the Mandarine Language, nor can they be of any of the Languages us'd in particular Provinces, and therefore 1 ihall never make ufe of any of them, but of thofe proper and genuine Names us'd by the learned Sed, and all the People of Judgment and Note in that Country^ and this does not infer but that many
others of the

to i)rovc his AfTertion folid, nor is it ftrangc there ihould be Miitakcsat firil, when the Accounts from tiience were imperfed nor is it yet agreed upon to this day whether o Miles of China make a League of ours ^ but on the contrary, the general Opinion is, there goes 3 or
,
1

Mile.

14 to a League. 4, C/;z';m is divided into i S Provinces, FrswHcw; each of which in former Ages was a large,
rich and populous

include in this

Kingdom. do not number the Kingdom of Tung King, which, tho about 360 years Tung ago was a part of China, yet is not fo ^in^. now, tho it owns a fort of Subjedion to the Emperor, and the King receives his
I

Inveftiture from him, as


tised

Commonalty do make

ufe of

them,
Latitude.

2. There has been much variety of Opinions touching the North Latitude of F. de A/igcdvs of the Empire of China. the Lisbon extends it to 48 degrees Dutch ftretch farther to 52. F. Nier cmberg goes on to 63. Orlandinm and Luz.ena ftop not there i F-Trigaucius lib. i. c. 1. places it in 42. This is the Opinion I follow and approve of, becanfe all the Miflioners being ailembied together in the Court of Pdin, we difcours'd upon this Subjed, and they who had liv'd there feveral years faid, they had examin'd and found it to be fo, adding fome Minutes ; fo that the \Vall which is the Bound of China Hands in near 42 deg. 30 min. The moll Southern part is the liland of Hat Nan ( which fignifies South Sea) Trigaucim places it in 19 deg. of North Latitude ^ but I following fome cithers fix it in 1 8, and fo that Empire contains above 24 degrees of Latitude. Thus its Extent from North to South is above 420 S^anifh Leagues, allowing 1 7 to a Degree, and according to the French who allow 20 it is 480 \ but according to the TJutch^ who alTign but i 5 Leagues to a Degree, the fpace from North to South is 360 L.eagues. As to the Longitude, it is eafier to differ about it, feme allow it 20 degrees, others extend it to 27 \ however it is, that Country is near fqnare, and the Chincfes lay it down fo in their Maps. 3. By this it appears that China is not iblong as F.Mcndoz.a reprcfents it, lib. i. cap. 6. nor are the Grounds he goes upon
,

we law it pracof late years. Some fay the Kingdom of Cochinchina was part of that of CochmTung King, and that when this latter re- china. volted from China^ theGovernour making himfelf King, Cochinchina was then adually in Rebellion, and had taken a King of its own. But I am confident in the Opinion, that it was ever a feparate Kingdom For in the Reign of Cheu Kung, which is above 2000 years ago. Cochinchina was a diftind Kingdom of it felf, and its King fent Prefents to the Chinefe Emperor ; and remember he calls the Prefent by thefe Names Chao Hien, which fignifies a Royal Prefent, Gift or Oife:

ring.

vince, but

as a Pro- Lead never was one ^ it belong'd Tung. to that of Xan Tunc^ and the Tartars poiTefs'd themfelves of it fome years ago: Nor do I here rhake any mention of the Kingdom of Cona, nor of other c^j-ja, Iflands which pay yearly Tribute or ac5.
it

Some reckon Lcao Tung

1-

neither do I approve knowledgment of what P. Luz.ena writes, that the Chinefe was Maiter of Bata China, for which Ej^ he has no ground but the Name, where- China.
,

of

we have fpokcn

before

and

this

is

vifible

enough in that the Hilfories of China make no mention of that Country.

In the ne>:t place, (ince the Pbilipfin: Iands, Borneo, A^facafjar :>.nd others known to the Chincfes, arc larger, nearer, and much more worth than Baca China, and yet the Chinefes were never poireft ot them i to what p'jrpofe fhould they go to conquer poor unprofitable Lands vc-y
far diftant
vs'hich

from

their

own

Befidcs,

way

ihould the C' ^W'tJ ilcer their Coar.He

An

Account of the
fwaded
this is at all likely.
I

Book
ask'd an

1.

reite.

Courfe to it ? Bata China lies far South of the lOands of Tidore and Tcrranate, as my laft Book, which is a 1 ihall ihow in troublefome and dangerous Voyage, by reafon of the infinite number of lilands tiiat lie in the way, and the many Channels, Currents and Straits not l^nown at this day to the Chimfes. 6. 1 am of opinion there is no ground at all for what the fame Author v/rites,
viz..

antient Native of that Country who was a Chriilian, and a Man of Senfe, whether they had any knowledg there of

that the Chinefes

fail'd

to the Ifland

China? He anfvvcrd, they h^id not. I ask'd him concerning that Temple: He told me the Name of it was, Ta Se Lc Na Pe Lo Mai, which are feven Idols that are in it He alio faiJ it was calid China Patalon, which are all Exprefiions us'd in that Kingdom.
:

of Zeilan (or Ciylon) v/here he fays many of them fectl'd, wiiofe Poilerity this he fuppoare now callM ChingaUi likenefsof the the fes only on account of CbingaloA are the becaufe Names, and Men of Valour. I- have already faid that nothing can be concluded from the Names, becaufe they are corrupted by the Euro,

8.

ItisperfeaiyimpofinglmpoITibilitics

peans

: And the ChingaLvs being valiant Alen infers the contrary to what he would prove, for they could never inherit Valour from the Cbimfcs^ who want it. What may be faid in this matter is, that

us to maintain, as fome Portuguefes do, that the Chinefes fail'd as far as the Ifland of S. Lawrence, or Madagafcar they had much better affirm they fail'd to Suratte and Camhaya, and thence to Ethiopia and Perfia ; but to Madagafcar, to me feems not only morally but phylkally impoffible. Any Man would be of the

upon

as the Indians of Aianila cali'd Pam^angos are courageous and refolute, and the

Tagalos their next Neighbours have no Heart , fo in Zeilan or any other Province, there may be a fpot of Ground may produce braver Men than any other,

fame Opinion that had fail'd thofe Seas, and had Experience of the terrible Storms and boiiterous Winds they are fubjed to. If to this we add, that the Chinefes have no ufe of the ^flrolahc^ or Crofs-itafi' to ^-^'i^' take the Meridian Altitudes, nor are acquainted with the Latitudes or Longitudes, nor have any knowledg of the narrow Channels, that tKeir Veflels arc weak and want rigging, any Man will rather credit

tho they be contiguous, and this fpot may be cali'd Chngala. If this be not enough, give me leave to ask to what purpofe
Ihould the Chinefes go to Zeilan ? What Silks, Garments or Drugs could they vent there? What could they buy? No Cinnamon I am furc, becaufe they have
a great deal, and that very good, in the

what

would
cia

Chinefe

How 1 now write. Champan weather the

furious Storms about the lilands Afaurifail

and Mafcarcnhas ? Nay, tho it could thither, what Merchandize ihould it carry, or what ihould it do at Madagafcar? I am of the mind a Champan is not capable of carrying Water and Proviiion

tinn,im-m.

Province of Hay Nan^ cfpecially when they muil leave behind them fo many large Kingdoms where they might difpofe of their Merchandize to content. 7. Others fay the chinefes were Maiters
Tutucurin.

enough for that Voyage, and much

lefs

to ferve home again, the return being more tedious and difiicult. It is my be-

of Tutucurin^ which Country lies Eait North Eait of Zeilan, but I find no likelihood of Truth in this. The Chinefes were never Conquerors nor ambitious of poiTcfllng foreign Kingdoms, and if they had been fo they might have made themSeveral Portufelves Mailers of many. traded Chinefes that the affirm affirm ^uefes by Sea as far as the Kingdom of Narfmga, and the ground they have for it is, that near the City Calamina, or S. Thomai, there is an Idol Temple cali'd the Pagod of China, which I faw, and it nothing rcfemblcs thofe in China, nor can they who have fccn the Chinefc Ships be per-

never went beyond the Straits of Sincapura and Sonda; nor do I think they have any knowledg of them at this time. They fail'd to Artanita long before the Spaniards went thither, whicli is not to be doubted, becaufe the Indians airm' it^ they alfo went to Siam, Camboxa, Japan, and other places that reach'd not to the narrow Seas So that we muit take tiie Extent great or fmall of the Empire of China within it
lief that the Chinefes
:

felf,

witliout going
as
I

beyond

its

own Bor1

ders, which,
I

contains great Provinces, lubdivided into 50 Prmnces. Icil'cr, yet there is never a one of them but is much bigger than any of thofe of the Low- Countries.
5

laid before,

CHAP.

Chap. IV.

Empire of

CHINA,
IV.

CHAP.
Of
i-fTpHE
the fifteen Provinces
ttt

^"'"^
rette.

general,

and the Cities pf

CHINA.

^-y\r^

true and genuine Names of the 1 5 Provinces of China are a$ follows, Pe King^ or rather Pe Chi Li,

Si, Xen Si, Ho Nan, Hu. Kmng^ Kuei Chen, Jii Nan^ Zu Chuen, Nan King, Che Kiang, Kiang Si, Kuang Si,

Xan Tung, Xan

Fo Kien, and Kuang Tung. This lait is corruptly call'd by the Europeans Canton. Every one of them has feveral Cities,

Towns and

Villages, and its Bounds fet out by a fair large Sfone with an Infcription on both fides, bearing thefe words, Hsre ends fuch a Province, and begins the

Military Men live, to whom they have given Lands for their Maintenance paying a fmall Tribute, and with them live ibme Vailals, for which reafon they are commonly call'd Cities of Souldiers, and Vaflals, Kiun Min Fk ; 493 Caftles upon the Sea Coait, fome of them fo populous it is much to be admir'd. pafs'd by one as we came from Court, that refembled a great City for its vaft Suburbs, Populoufnefs,number of Boats and Trade ;

Caftks,

We

we were

all

furpriz'd and altoniih'd at


it.

the fight of

There are

befides

2910
to

Books is tlie numN. ber of the Cities and Towns in each Province, with the Names of them, all which 1 had taken Notes of, and would
Province
In their

Boroughs on the

Coafl: equivalent

Towns,

as the Caftles are to Cities.

In

theie Sea

Towns there are 1974 Commanders, who have all their Com millions
from the Emperor.
Their Boroughs, Hamlets, &n\'-VU,tges, numerous that the Cbinefes do not reckon them. Some of the Villages are wonderful populous ; about four Leagues from Canton there is one very much noted, call'd Foxan, I have beea feveral times in it, and all we Miflioners were there together when we came away from Court to our Baniihment It is computed to contain as many People a the Metropolis, to which fome affign two Millions of Souls, others a Million and a half. Every day in the year four great Paflage-Boats fail from the Metropolis to Foxan, all full of Paflengers, and every one carries 1 50, befides an infinite number of finall Boats hir'd by private Per3.

have inferted here but that


Mendoza, the Manufcript.
F.

cannot find

Mendoza has writ the whole, and perhaps I would have follow'd him in forae things, had I not
obferv'd that he
is

lages are fo

miilaken in feveral
;

Particulars he mentions concerning the

Kien.

Province of Fo Kien

he fays,

lib.

i .

cap. 8.

there are 33 Cities, and 99 Towns in Fo Kien, which is an unpardonable miftake ^ for Fo Kien is one of the leall Provinces of china, and all Men there know it contains but 8 Cities i four of them are near the Sea, I pafs'd through them all, their Names are Chang Cheu, Civen Cbeu, Hing Hoa, and Fo Cheu the Metropolis ; the other four are in the Inland. Another of thofe in the fecond Rank is caird

Fo Nig, where we have had a Church, and there have been Chriitians many
years fince

fons.
4.

Cities.

think are not above 27, the Villages and Hamlets are innumerable, as they are in all other parts of China. In all other Provinces he makes the number of Towns and Cities much greater, fo that adding together all his Cities he makes 591, and
:

The Towns

The
firft

difference betwixt the Cities

cities,

of the

and fecond Rank is, that the firft have one Body Politick within them, which has its particular Courts and Government. Thofe of the fecond Rank have none of this, but fome of the fecond are larger than others of the firft,

of

Towns
2.

593, which

is

no way to be

as there are

allow'd of.
F. Trigaucius cap, 2. fays there are

247

Cities of inferior rank in China, and


all

JU2 Towns,

which may and ought

to be call'd Cities, lince there is no diilindion in their Walls. See Okafter in Num. ^2. ad lit. towards the end. What could make out is as follows, there I

Towns bigger than Citys. Tctvns, every Metropolis there are two diIn ftinft Corporations And befides this there is another notable Mark of Diftinction, which is, that in every Metropolis Metropa''*'' thereare two beautiful Towers in feveral Places, each nine Stories high. Every other City has one but feven Stories high, and every Town one of v-e.
:

are 148 Cities of the firft rank which they call Fit, 239 of the fecond call'd Cheu, 1 1 49 Towns which they terra Hien,
I I

All the Capital and lefier Cities and Towns are encorapafs'd with high, thick,
5.

Cities of Souldiers,

in

which thofe

and beautiful Walls. All the Gates I the have feen are plated with Iron
;

Ditches

8
HavH'
is

An

Account
There
ci^.

of

the

Book I.

i^j'-.t^ Dictiies are deep and handfom.

fcarce any City or Town but what is built, and feated on fome mighregularly rette. ty or Lake. So they are to be River, K^r^^f^

Streets aro wide, itreight

they being regularly built, the and even, very beautiful and orderly, wherein I am perfwaded they have exceeded the Europeans.

Now

founded, fays

S.

Thomas opufcde Reg.Prin-

Thus much may

fufflce in

general.

CHAP.
Of
I
.

V.

the

feverd Families that have reigrPd in


be much
difficulty
in relat-

CHI N A;

~T*-

Here
in

mufi: needs

have read and receiv'd from the Learned

deciding fome Points

Men
3.

ing to this Empire, which has been foundAs to ed fo many thoufands of Years.
the matter in hand there is no great danger of erring, fince I follow the Chimbe HiHovies. Since the fin five Emperors, there have been 22 reigning Houfes, or Families as if we ihould fay the Houfes All thefe of ^{("ia or Bourbon^ &c.
,

Einpenrs
2^8.

have made 238 Emperors, befides fome few whofe Reigns were very ihort. No mention is made of fuch as thefe, fays
I Ihaii fJugo Cardinalif in i Judit. V. 2. give fome account of the greateil and. moit renowned of them in the following Book. There was no proportion in the time of thofe Familys continuance, one lafted 400 Years in a continued Succeilion another 500 \ a from Father to Son third to (5oo and one extended to 800, which was the loiigeft of any. The lail before the coming in of this Tartar Family, reign'd fomewhat above 260 Years. All that while this Em)ire enjoy'd a pro,
,

of China. All the Reigns we have fpoke of were Tyrannical, tho the Kings were Natives, excepting only this Family now in being, and another calfd Sung Cbao^ which were both Strangers, the latter coming from the IVeJi, and the other from the ajl. F. Mcndoz.a writes that Sung Chao governed 90 Years,and us'd the Sung Natives tyrannically, making Slaves of^'*^"* them But he is out in both, for he reign'd but 60 Years, and gave fuch content, that the Chinefes even at this day applaud, and beftow high Commendations on him. In procefsof time a long PolTefnon, and the Love of the Subjects, it is likely
:

mended

their Title,
cont.

as has

hapned in

other Countries and


yez,, ib. 3.

Farailies.

And

Sua-

Reg. Angl. cap. 2. n. j.o. fays, It often happens that a Kingdom w poffefl by unjujl War, hut then it comes tJ pafs,
that in procefs of time.^ either the People freely

7)ern the

FoHi.

found Pearc, but all was utterly fr.bverted in a few Years. VVc might fay of China as PhWo the Jcip, in his Book .^oi/ Deus cjl Ivuuortalii, faid of the Perfian Empire Before the Rife of the Macedonians, great was the Profpcrity of the Per fia ns, but one Day put an end to a mighty Kingdom. 2. By what has been faid, which is beyond all controvcrfy, it appears, they did not rightly inform F. Mendoza, who gave him an Account of the Emperors of China. He handles this Matter, Lib. 3. cap.i. where he fetsdown fo many Names of Emperors as is amazing. Among othcr things he fays, there were ig6 Kings of the Race of Ffy, who reign'd 2255 Years. I have already faid Fo Hi was the firft Emperor and not A^/ty, and that the longell continuance of tlie Crown in any Family was 800 Years, which all the School-boys in China know, becaufe it is written in their Primmcrs \ and therefore in thefe particulars I fhall write not what others have written before rac, but what I
-,

goand then Tyranny ceafa, and a awful Government begins. But certain it is, Infidels will not be nice in this Point. A Miilioner was
their Confent, or
elfe

give

the Heirs

Kingdom

with Moderation,

all the Emperors that ever were in China, were rightful and lawful, becaufe it was fettled and agreed that the Strongeft Ihould carry it, and confequently every Chinefe in the Empire had a Title to it. I never lik'd this Doctrine, which he only grounded upon his own Opinion and Fancy, contrary to the general Sentiments of that Empire,

us'd to fay, that

and
4.

its

Laws.
reigning
is

The Family now

call'd

Zing Chao, that is, a pure and unfpotted ^"isChao. The Emperor's Name is /'k^ '^'"S Hi. Reigp. Hi, that is, joy, Repofe, Peace, and Tranquillity. It cannot be deny'd butSilvcir.f.i. HeA59o.i.2, that he governs with fome fe verity '!"..'* is hated by the Natives, which is not to
:

is a Stranger, j^^ upon as barba- tima This alone was fuf- bilis, rous by the Chinefes. ficient to have made him odious, tho there had not been bciidcs fuch a mighty

be wonder d

at,

becaufe he
look'd

[ggj,
affa-

and

his

Nation

is

Qjian-

; ;

Chap.V,
queft
if
,

Empire 0/
in the

CHINA.
themfelves good rvTV-Oi Archers. ThskNava-' Tartars, fo we will call them, never were rette. poiTefs'd of China, as f. de Angeiix has \,r\r< writ. He was alfo deceiv'd in placing them in 73 Degrees of North Latitude. As tor their Religion, the fame Author
are

Quantity of Blood ihed as was


befides

Con-

tudes of

Horfes,

many

Cruelties and Dif-

Horfemen, and

skilful

afters that attended him.

The

Chinefes^

Tartars

that conquered,

they were unanimous, might with great eafe deftroy him But it feems God made ufe of the Tartar^ as an Inilrument to cruih the Pride of the Chimfes, as his Divine Majeiby has often done to other powerful Kingdoms. Let fuch as are curious read S. Thomai^ lib. 3. cap. 7. de Reg. Princ. where he will find this plainly made out. In the 8f/? Chapter the Saint ihows how God ufes to puniih thofe very Men he has made ufe of as his Inftruments for the Purpofes above-niention'd ; and fo perhaps the TiiKiiir may have his To this efFeft Deferts in a ihort time. fee yi Lapide in i^Gen.v. 5. in i^-Exod. y. I, 25. and Okajier in 14. Numb. S- The Midloners do not agree about the Tartars Title, I fliall difcufs this Point among the Controverfies i but it will be convenient in this place to make it known
:

fays,

They acknowledg one God

in

Hea-

ven, and another upon Earth ; as alfo the Immortality of the Soul, which I fuppofe he took from F. Mendoz.a. But whence they both had it I know not, for even at

People is better we can fay nothing with certainty of them, faving that they incline of late to follow the Seits of China, and are much given to worfliipping of Idols.

this

time,

tho

that

known and

difcover'd,

7- This prefent Tartar who reigns in China, and his Father, have been the moft fortunate Men in the World, efpecially if he that is now living knows how to

fome raeafure who thefe Tartars are. I find many fuppofe them to be the fame that make War on the Poles, the Mufcovites., and others in that part of the World, which is a grofs Miftake. The Chinefcs call them Ta Zu., and divide them into the Eaflern and Wefiem., and fo diftinguiib them by the two words Tung and Si., iignifying Eafi and Weji., tho the Eaftern lie North-Eail of China., which is little
in

keep what he inherited. But this is no eafy matter, Fortune is very inconftant one day Man is rais'd to the height of Power, and the next he is caft down into an Abyfs of Mifery. Nothing that is viis lafting fee Oleaftcr in 2 i Num. in fin. expo/it. moral. This World is like the ebbing and flowing of the Sea,

olent

to our purpofe, efpecially in regard the North-Eafl; is towards the Eaftern quarter. The Chinefes ever looked upon all thefe Tartars as a rude, wild, and barbarous People and fo when they would
,

fay a

Man is
Here
I

a Barbarian^ they
take
it

call

him

lib. quod Dens eft immut. I am very well fatisfy'd no Potentate in the World is greater than this. He is peace- argenefs ably poflefs'd of the fifteen Provinces we of its prehave fpoken of, his own Kingdom Leao fentEmphe. Tung, a great part of Coria, whence he draws a good quantity of Silver, befides many Kingdoms that are tributary to him. I know no Prince in the World

faid Philo,

TaZu.
Eadtixcars.

6.

for granted, that

that has fuch large Dominions together, fo many Subjedts, and fuch vail Riches.

Mufcovy'ii
China., as

fix

months Journey diftant from

given to uqderftand by the AmbaiTadors the Mufcovite fent fome Years lince to the Chineje. In this Interval there are Defarts, high Mountains, deep Valleys, and mighty Rivers, whence may be gather'd how far it is to

we were

thofe
all

we call

Tartars of China,
It is

who inha-

agreed on hands that their Kingdom is fmall. Mountainous, full of Woods, but abounds in Cattel and wild Beafts. It is call'd Ning Kue Ta, by which the Chinefes exprefs, a Kingdom of Mountains, ruftick and wild People They have no Houfes or Buildings, the People live in Dens and Cottages ; of late they have begun to build after the Chinefe manner. They were always Robbers, and continually infefted China, plundering Towns and Villages. They have great multi:

bit near the great Wall.

cannot be deny'd but the Mogul is a his Empire very large that he is powerful, and has Kings that pay him Tribute, as does he of Golocondar ; that he is at this time, not only Sovereign of his own Kingdom, but of the Empire of Narfinga; yet I am fully perfwaded he has not half fo many Subjeds as the Chinefe, nor near the Revenue But be it as it will, ray bufinefs is not hereto make Comparifons, but only to (hew how great the Chinefe is, and hereupon every one may make fuch judgment as he ihall
It

mighty Prince,

think
8.

fit.

Enough has been writ concerning

the Irruption of the Tartars into China, in fo ihort a time they made themfelves Mailers of it. F. Martin Martinez, publiih'd a fmal! Book upon this Subjed, 1 have it by me in Latin, and

and how

tranflated into Spanifh.

have read neither.

Vol.

I.

lO

An
:

Account of the

Book

I.

to it, for ther, nor have I any inclina; ion I fuppofe hereafter give reafoas I (hall fubftance, tho in fome Cir-

they agree in

very material, I hud camfi:ance5 not dilagreement. 1 there is difference and ot Court the of heard will write what I from the Miifioners and others

Pe King^ To pretend to make of ihe Natives. is like failing agamifc Eternal, Monarchies of them was ever Which the Wind. permanent ? None. Read the Sacred and
that Profane Hiftories, and it will appear, but to is height, to mount to thegreateft own Days our in now begin to fail. Even vve'experience this Truth, without being

but five, in conveying the Gold, Silver, Jewels, and other Riches, from the Palace in Carts, upon Camels, Horfes, and Mens Shoulders-, and that nevcrthelefs there remain'd confiderable Riches in the Royal Treafury, which afterwards the It is alfo agreed on Tartar {'dz' upon. infinite Num.bers dy'd, and that all hands there is no doubt but many were their

own

Executioners.

Silv. CO.
I.

I,

2.

C. ?

necdTitated to have rcconrfe for ExamMcdes^ Greeks^ and ])les to the y4//>n^Mi, Saying of a Mogood a was It Romans. dern Author, much applauded by Preachers

Some blame the Emperor for living too retir'd, they fay he never went They alfo tax him out of his Palace. His Predeceffors with Covetoufnefs. heap'd vail Treafures, and he increas'd them confiderably, and he kKew not for whom he gathered. Others blame the Eu12.

nuchs for not acquainting him with what was in agitation I am of opinion they
:

q. 2. n. 7

When any thing is lifted up : great height, you may know its downfal and ruin is at hand. was nothing inferior p. C7na^ which
to a

were

all

faulty.
t;/ A'e

tiers, a

to thofe Monarchies we have raention'd, tho lefs known to the Europeans, rofe to

the height of Majefty,

Grandeur,
it

aod

could not i plead a fingular Privilege beyond all the

Wealth

it

is

plain then,

,fl

Revo.

I'i^thn.

deftroy'd and fpreading and confum'd the Verdure IvyJoyioihis Greatnefs of the Prophet up puU'd and burnt, So a Robber tree. of Garden flourilhing and the delightful of Lightning flai a like was China, he that firM and defaced all that Beauty.

World.

little

Worm

Certain it is the Cbinefe Emperor himfelf upon a Tree-, and very credible Perfons told us at Pe King, as a thing out of difpute, that he himfelt firit hang'd a Daughter he had, and his firfl; Wife. Confider what a difmal Speftacle
lo.

hangd

that was

What trouble muft it raife in of Mei* to fee fuch Fruit upon the Hearts So great a Monarch and Trees three
!
!

Emperor, an Emprefs and their Daughter hung by the Boughs.


conilancy
of
!

eldeft

O
!

In-

worldly Prosperity wonderful changes of Fortune O uncertainty of all that isTemporal Seven thoufand pieces of Cannon lay on the Walls of that renowned and beautiful City, as the Inhabitants affirm'd, and above four Millions of Souls inhabited that mighty The Emperor liv'd within Metropolis. numerous Guards did Duty nine Walls
!
,

at his Gates, Counfellors, Minifters

and

Servants attended him in vail Numbers, and nothing of all this could avail to fave the Lives of thofe wretched Carcafes.
Ajihts.

'

't 's

univerfally allow'd that the

Robber fpent eight Days, tho fome

fay

General ot the Fron- Ufan Kuei. moft faithful and loyal Subjedt to his Sovereign Lord the Emperor, but ill advis d, to revenge the Mifchicf that Robber had done, ctav'd Aid and Afliftance of him that ever was a declar'd and morhe invited theTartal Epemy of China tar., and made ufe of a 1 iger to be reveng d of a Wolf. The Tartar joyfully embraced the Offer, he immediately rais'd an Army of 80000 Horfe, and fwelling with it, trampled down all Chi' Mzi, which he already look'd upon as a Prey expos'd to his barbarous Fury. He join'd Vfan Kuei, and with their united Force they purfued the Robber, flew an infinite number of People, recover'd the rich Booty he carri'd ; and tho the Rebel with fome of his Followers efcap'd, yet the Tartar remain'd vidorious, and more proud and arrogant than before. In Older to put in execution what he had before contriv'd, he refolvd to go to Pe King, and entred the Court, the Gates being laid open to him ; where making ufe of Force, he poffeffed himfelf of all, without any better Title than mere Tyranny and Ufurpation. Vfan Kuei was quite afliam'd and confounded to fee how he was impos'd upon by the ill Meafures he had taken*, for what could be worfe thau to call in thoufands of Robbers to reduce one ? and his Force being inferior to the Enemys, he dtirft not encounter him. What afterwards hapned in the Conqueft of the whole Empire, the Slaughters, the Blood that run about the Fields, the Robberies, the Outrages, the miferable Cries andComplaints which pierced the Clouds, have not perhaps been paralleled throughout the World. Millions of Chinefes were put to death, vaft numbers Hew them13.
,

Chap. VI.

Einfire of

CHINA
ing-

li

tliemielves, to avoid falling into the hands of the hv age Tartars. Many Citysand TowniWere left defolate. The Men fled to the Mountains, and thought

And

in this place.

a Slave.

that of the 5 Chap. v. 1 1, fits r>^A^^ She that was free., is become l\[aruALet no Man confide in his own ygf^^

not thcmfelvcs fccure in the Caves.


Mhkiiy
t'lc

The

of

ivomen.

areas referv'd and modeil in Europe., ran about the riclds weeping and tearing their Hair, flying from the Scourge that purfued them. Many Virgins caft themfelves into Rivers and Wells, thinking, through a iniftaken Zea], it was lawful, by that means to ftinn their ihanie and the lofs of their Chaftity. 14. That Thunderbolt overrun all China with Fire and Sword, and left not a foot of Land unconfum'd j fo that in the year 58, when I entred upon that MiiTion, the Tartar was abfolute Lord of the whole, except a few Holes which he foon
r^^

Women, who
the ftrifteft

Nuns

Power, or forget to itand upon his ^^~V~\i Guard, becaufc he is Rich, Great, and is abfoluteiy neceTary Mighty. It to be dilgent and watchful, efpecially when the Enemy is at hand , too much
ful,

Precaution or Diffidence cannot be hurtThe Chitoo much Security may. nefes even in my time liv'd in hopes tfiaC r. San Kuei would ftill Hand up for his Country, his Credit, and Reputation,

Slaughter.

fubdued. There were fuch multitudes o{ Men flain at the taking of fonie Cities, and particularly the Capital of Fo Kein., that the dead Bodys heapM together equal'd the height of the Wall, and ferv'd the Tartars inftead of Ladders to mount up and poflefs themfelves of the City. This was afRrm'd to me for a Truth, when I palTed through tliat place, and they ihow'd me the Curtain of the Wall, which was of a con fiderable height, that the dead Bodys had been heap'd againft. 15. In China were verified the words of the firit Chapter of the firit of Maccbab.
jiccordin to
liedy
its

and endeavour to make amends for thofe and Deilrudlions caus'd by his overfight, and ill conduit i but now conlidering his great Age, their Expedation is vaniih'd. I could not but think he has been thecaufe of infinite Mifchiefs. th&Tanar was ever upon his Guard, and jealous of this Commander , thrice he cndcavour'd by fair means to draw him to Court, which had lecur'd all Danger that might be in him. He in not going, behav'd himfelf with more wifdom than he had done before. We fliall fpeak of the
LoiTes

Tartar in another place, thus much fuffices at prefent. But becaufe this did not fatisfy a great Friend of mine, who thought it requilite I fliould enlarge upon this Point, I refolv'd to do fo, and write a particular Chapter upon this Subjed, which is the lait but one of the lait Book; theie the Reader will find what

Glory

its
is

Difgrace
turn

is

multi-

was omitted

in this place.

and

its

Lofiinefs

into Aiowri'

CHAP.
A further
I.

VI.

Account of the Grandeur of the Chinefe Empire.


ments
as
is

7 O R

we will here treat of the two Courts now frequented and famous in China^ without medling with others in fcveral Provinces where many antient Em-

the

more regular proceeding,

ufual,

but runs in the nais

ture of a Scollop- Lace, as

us'd in

fome

Buildings in Spain. The whole is very graceful to behold, and the Chinefes fay

perors refided. 2. The Southern Court, for this very


Nan King. Reafon call'd Nan King.\% moil renowned in thofe parts, tho the Emperors have not thefe many Years refided there. I never Was within it, but have often times hear'd fome Miffioners, who liv'd there feveral Years, and other judicious Chriftians talk

of

its

greatnefs.

As we went from Court

to Baniihment,wecame toan Anchor very near to its firit Wall, where we lay fome days. The Wall is high, beautifuj, and

Circumference is 160 of their Miles, which,according to fome of the Miffioners computation, make 16 Spani/h Leagues, and according to others 13 or 14. At the firil entring upon the Miffion they allow'd ten Chmefe Miles to a League of ours, afterwards upon better confideration they affign'd thirteen, and fome fourteen i and tho we ihould allow fifteen, the compafs of the Wall would be very great. 3. I have mention'd, that every Meits

of a goodly Strufture, and the firit I ever faw of that fort. It has no BattlcVol,
I.

high.

two Towers nine Stories Oue of thofe at this Court is {o beautiful and fightly, it may cope with
tropolis has

the

2
NiVArette.

An

Account of the

Book

J.

There is fome, the faireft in Europe. bnt no great diftance betwixt the firft and fecond Wall, by what we could difcover through the Gate \ and the concourfe of Thofe who People is extraordinary.
were acquainted with it, and particularly F. Emanuel George who had liv'd there feveral Years, faid, that the fecond Wall which is it that immediately compaiTes
the. City,

ed throughout all that Empire, as I ihall write in another place. It hapned but a few Years ago there ftarted up fuch a fa rious Guft of Wind, that 500 Boats were caft away, a miferable Objedt of pity and
compalFion.
6. In all Courts of Judicature throughout China they have a Drum, either bigger or lefs, according to the preheminence of the Court, and they beat it when That which is in there is any hearing. the fupreme Court cf this Metropolis is fo large, that the Head is made of an Elephants Hide, and the Drumftick is a great piece of Timber hanging to the Roof bv ftrong Ropes. They fay it is incredible what vaft Quantities of Merchandize, Silks, Cottons, and other Curiolities are to be had here, in fuch abundance, that whole Fleets might be loaded In this City at very reafonable rates. they make Flowers of Wax, with the^^^^^^- Colours fo exafl: and lively, that wcwax. could not choofe but admire them , and till they told us they were made of Wax, we could never guefs at it. 7. Six Miilioners of us came together on Saturday the i-jth of June^ being the Eve of the Feaft of S. Peter, to the Northern Court, fignified by the Name Pe pekjng.

was a common days journey

a Horfeback in circumference, which according to the cultora of that Country


is

about eight Leagues betwixt Sun and Sun , and fo this Father faid, that a Man going out at one of the Gates at Sun-riling,

an^ c^TipaiTrng the City, would come to the fame Gate at Sun-fetting. 4. The Number of People living within the two Walls, according to the reckoning of the Chinefes^ is above eight Mil-

and herein the MifTioners agree with the Natives but allowing only feven Millions of Souls, or fomething lefs, it is certain that no two Citys in Europe, JIfrick, or Amertca, can compare with
lions,
,

this for

Bett.

number of Inhabitant?, confidering the Ch'mefe and Spanifli Million are It muft alfo be obferv'd, in the fame. purfuance of what has been faid before, that the Number here mention'd is not afcrib'd to the City alone, but to it and the two feparate Towns corporate which are within it but the whole is included within the two Walls. remarkable things 5. Among other there are at this Court, one is a vail prodigious Bell. F. Felician Pacheco faw,
,

and took particular notice of it, and alTur'd us, that tho one half of it was bury'd in the ground, yet that which rifes above the Earth is fo high, that if two
tall

King, of which many ridiculous Falfhoods are written by Romanus Mendoza, Nieremherg de jingelisy and others. WcdeAngelis. faw a ftrange Confufion and wonderful From the firft multitude of People. Gate we walk'd above two Leagues to come to the Eaftern Church of the FaIt is call'd the thers of the Society.
Eaflcrn, to diftinguilh
it

from that which


:

men

ftand one of each fide,they cannot

fee

one another. Another Wonder is,that there are 999 Fiihponds within the Walls, in which they breed Fiih to fupply the Natives. There is the fame Number in the City Kan Cheu in the Province of King Si i but we could not difcover the

Father John Adamus had in the Weft. This Metropolis has three Walls The firft which encompaffes the other two, as ,the Fathers who liv'd there told us,

My ftery why they

muft not be a thoufand, and yet I doubt not but the Chincfes have fomething to fay for it. And yet notwithftanding thefe Fiihponds, the City lies upon the mighty and renowned River, which they call The Son of the Sea^ againft whofe Stream we faw the Por. potfcs fwim above forty Leagues up the River, fo that none need admire there ihould be Fiih enough for fuch a MultiUpon this River they yearly tude.
celebrate a Fcftival in their Boats, richly adorn'd and fet out to the honour of an
dinticnt

and we our felves perceiv'd, is five Leagues in Circumference, little more or lefs, and not as Pinto, and the Authors aMendoz.a, bove mention'd write of it. fays, It is a whole day's lib. 3. ca^. 2. Journey upon a good Horfe, and a Man muft ride hard to crofs from one Gate to another, without including the Suburbs which arc as large again ^ and yet he
declares he fpeaks of
the
:

Icaft.
I

The

am fatisfy'd Chincffi impos'd upon him over to Manila go thofe that of none
have been at Pe King. In iliort, what I write is the very Truth and tho I may as well as others err in fomc fmall matter, as for example, in half a League,yet I can,

Mandarin,

who is

highly refpedt-

not deviate fo grofly. Nor could the Fathers'ofthe Society be miftaken, who had liv'd above 20 Years in that City.
8.

The

Chap. VI.
8.

Empire 0/
fecond Wall runs direftly a-

C H I N A.

13

The

thwart from Eaft to Weft j it is higher than the other, and fo broad that two Coaches may go abreaft on it with eafe. Within thefe two Walls, towards the
South, the Chneles live at prefent, there are the Shops, Tradefmen, and Mechanicks a Man may there find all he can wiih or delire, at the fame Rates as in any other part of the Empire. On the
,

North

fide live the Tartars^ the Soldiery

Royal ufe exadtly the fame j and they are r^\y\ on the Temples of deceas'd Emperors. Nav*There are other Tiles blew glax'd, which rette. I have feen on fome Temples, and look (^^.->^ very graceful. I have fometimes feen the Tiles with which the Floors of the Palace are laid, they are fquare, and as large as the Stones on the Floor of S. Peter\ Church at Rome , fome were glaz'd Yellow, and others Green, as fmooth and glofiy as aLooking-glafs, and mufl doubtbe a great Ornament to a Room. When XwCfc/ Father to the prefent Emperor died, they turn'd out of the Palace 6coo Eunuchs, and I conceive they expell'd as many Women, for every Eunuch has a Woman to wait on him. The Emperor has as many Concubines as Concubines he pleafes but the Empire is oblig'd to "/ '*^ ^"'' ^'^"''" furnilh him as manyas there are Towns and Citys in it. There are 24 Kings at the Emperor's Court, but they are only Titular, and have no Subjets, as among us the Titular Bifiiops in partibtus Infidelium: The Emperor maintains them all. The Mifiioners call them Petty Kings^ and they are Generals of the Army. There Ocnemls. are as many Major Generals, whom they call Ciifan^ thefe are introduced by the Tartar, the Chinefe had none of them. When any Service is to be done, only two or three of thefe receive the Orders, and they convey them to their Men, who are always in readinefs ; and they immediately march, and with great Secrecy execute the Comm.ands they have receiv'd. Among many other things excellent in the Chinefe Government, one is, their great care in fcouring the Highways from Vagabonds and Robbers. As Robbers, foon as ever there is the leait rumour of Thieves being abroad in any part of the Country, immediate notice is given to the next Town, thence it is carry'd to the City, and if requifite to the Metropolis, whence they inftantly fend out Oflefs

and Counfeliors, and there

Palace.

alfo are all The third Wall the Courts of Juftice. is in the fiiape of a Half-moon, and inj-iof^j ^\^q Imperial Palace, the Temples of their Anceftors, Gardens, Groves, Fiih-ponds, aad other places for Pleafure. This alfo is on the North fide, and is al-

10.

moft a League

Cbinefes reckon nine

Circumference. The Walls from the firft Gate to the Emperor's Apartment, and fo tell it as a piece of Oftentation, that their Emperor lies within nine Walls.
in

-^

againft the within the Palace but the Emperor, his Wives, Concubines, and Eunuchs. The Chinefe obfervcs the Cuftom of other antient Monarchs, Lafide ini^Gen.-v. 36,37, 35. Only the Viceroys, Counfeliors, Great Mandarins, and Officers, can go into the Palittle ftead

They

ftood him in

Robber.

None

lives

&

lace.

Among 24 Miffioners

that

met

in

the Metropolis the Year 1665, only Father John jidamus^ who was ProfefTor of Mathematicks, had ever been within the Palace. Afterwards about 68 and 69, the three that remain'd there went in, being fent for by the Emjjeror. 9. They report the Apartments and Rooms are very ftately and noble, efpecially the Emperor's Bed-chamber , butl never heard they were 79,as Biihop Maiohu writes, wherein he follows Mendoz.a in his fecond Chapter quoted above j nor are there any Rooms of Gold, Silver, or precious Stones, as the fame Author fays, and F. Laz.ena affirms. How could thefe things be hid from us who liv'd fo m,any Years in that Country, and fome time at the Court, inquiring diligently, and examining into the moft remarkable things there ? The Chinefe Hiftory tells us, the arch'd Roof of an antient Emperor's State-room was of Gold, which I do npt find any difficulty to give credit to j and I am fatisfy'd he that now reigns might have the like if he pleas'd. Nor are the Tiles of Gold, as others have reported, rettorv,the but they are glaz'd Yellow, which is the Emperor's Emperor's Colour when the Sun Ihines
^^

ficers and Souldiers, who ufing their utmoft diligence, never return home without their Prifoners. This is the Duty of thofe that have the Power of Government,fays S.Thomas, l.i.de Reg.Prin.cap.i, 1 1. I find very extravagantand ftrange things in the Authors above-mention'd, concerning the Ceremonies us'd by the

Emperor at the reception of Ambafiadors;, I do not fet them down, becaufe would not countenance Dreams and Chimera's,
I

The

Colmr,

tijgj^ ^.j^gy JqqJ^ Ijj^g

Brafs.

The

QqJj^ qj. poiifl^'d petty Kings of the Blood

Portuguefe and D<:/j,whofc Ambafiadors have of late Years been at Pe King^ are Eye-witneiles of what is pradis'd there ^ and therefore why ihould we give credit to fabulous Relations ? Mendoza

and

14
Xnvarene.

Ail Account of the


aad Mayo write, thatflie Emperor Ihows liinireif at certain times through Glafsvviiidows. Another fays, he us'd to (how All this is fubhi5 Arm ata Window.
ject to a

Book

1.

thoufand Contradictions, for tlie Emperor hasno Glafs-Cafemcnts, nor his Rooms Windows, nor is there one place

where the People might aflemble, and tho there were, the Subjedts might not go into it. The fame I fay in ref(jeft of
the Soldiers they
tell

us

are upon his

Guard.
J'.'-ndoz.a

Romams
allots

writes 70000 Men ^ looco that Day and

Night guard the Palace without, befides many more in the Courts, at the Gates,
VViiat 1 can fay to it is, tliat the V. Einperor might well have that, or a greater Number i but he has not, nor is he fo jealous of his Subjeds as that Author makes him. 12. The Emperor keeps dooo Horfes in his Stables, as 1 heard at Court, and He has alfo is able to keep many more.

Emperor s
'fbanrs.

24 Elephants j thfe are carried to the Palace with rich Trappings every New and Full Moon, which arc the Times

when

the Magiltratesgo to pay their ReAn indifferent fpeits to the Emperor. midft of the the River runs through Wall, and the under in let Court, being

runs through the Orchards, Gardens, and Groves, cauiing a continual Spring. At fmall diftanccs there are curious Bridges

BtH.

over it The belt of them, which is almoft joining to the Yellow Wall, was our Road to the Courts, and to F. Adamiis Befides all this, there is a his Church. Bell at Pc Ki>i, which, as thofe Fathers faid, weighs more than the four biggeft in all Eurnpv, which they fay are in England. F. Adatnm wciglf d it, and it came to 1 200 Within Qiiintals (which is 60 Tuns). the Hollow, which is all full of Writing,
: 1

with admirable graving on Brafs-plates ; with them they obferve the Eclipfes, and other Obfervations belonging to this Science. Some Mathematicians always watch atop of It, who obferve the Motions of the Stars, and remark any thing particular that appears in the Sky, whereof the next day they give the Emperor an Account. When any thing unufual occurs, the Aftrologcrs meet, and make their Judgments whether it portends Good or Evil to the Imperial Family. I was told in that City, that the Number of its Inhabitants amounts to four or five Millions. Its fituation is on a Plain, as is all the Country about. 1 ever heard it agreed, that the Emperor's Table was made up of Fifteen, each anfwering its particular Province , Dilhes <<f"'' in the and different Meats it bears. In China they do not ufe Table-cloths, nor other Utenfils common among us: The Tables are beautiful, many of them varnifh'd as fine as Looking-glaifes. They touch not the Meat with their Hands, but make ufe of little Sticks about a foot long with which they carry it neatly to their Mouths Some are made of fweet Wood, fome of Ivory, others of Glafs, which are in great eileem, and were invented by the Dutch \ but now the Chimbes make them curiouQy. Great Men have them of Silver, and only the Emperor of Gold, as are theDifhes and other Veilels ferv'd up to his Table. The Rojtekts have them of Silver tipt with Gold. This way of eating has always been among the Chimfa., the Japonefcs learn'd it of them. F. de Angdii was miftaken in applying this to the latter. Table-cloths and Napkins, and a great deal of Sope might be
:

fav'd in Europe, if this Falhion

were introvery well.

duced
14.

we

MiiTioners like

it

he counted 0000 great Letters \F.Kircher has the Cut of it in his Book, jag. 222. The ufe of Bells in China is of great Antiquity It was firit brought into the La.1 cjd our about the Year 600, and into Church tin Ximeiies hii Lexithe G-fcck in 865, according to Suarez.^ con. V. num.xi. lib. 2. contra Reg. Ang. cap. 16. Qnipana, There is alfo another great and famous Bell hanging in a lofty and beautiful
: '

The

Tartars ufe the fame fort of

their Tables are little and low like thofe of Japan, and they fit not on Chairs, but on Cufhions and Carpets which is alfo the Cuftom of Japan, and other neighbouring Kingdoms. Many of the Antients did the fame, and others lay
Sticks, but
,

down
and

Tower, which fcrves to ilrikc the feveral Watches of the Night, and has an excellent Sound. In the Year i668,theNews came to Canton., that it had rung of it
felfi fomcbeliev'd, others gave no creIf true, China has a Bell like dit to it that of BelUla in Sam.
:

3.

There

is

in

'eking

very noted

Obfervicoir.

Tower,
in
it

of the Mathcmaticks j arc fundry very antient Inilrucacnts,


call'd

fo fiiys {'^alerius Aiaximuf, Thonas, led. i. in zjoan. That it is an antienter Cultora to eat fitting may be gather'd out of C?e. 43, v. 33. So Authors affirm, fee Corn, a Lapide and Mtnochius. In the following Chapters we ihall treat of other Matters. Here wc might difcufs a Point 1 5. common to other Nations, which s. Whether wc mufl call the Chincfes, the Tartars that govern them, the Japonefes and other Nations in thofe Parts, Ba>ba-

to eat

-,

S.

yians.

Chap.VII.
rians.
Burbariin.

Emfire of
original ufe

CHINA.
may be
,

'5

of the word is various; according to Eraftnus all Strangers and Foreigners were formerly call d liarbarians : Cruel, fierce, ill-bred, and unlearn'd People went under the lame Name. The Greeks it is certain look'd upon all other Nations as Barbarian'^ tho Strabo fays, the Latins were under the fame Predicament with

The

barbarian

the Crocks.
\6. S. Thomas ftarts theQueilion upon ad Ram. LeQ. <). and upon iCor. 14. ei?. 2. and upon 3 adColof. Cajetan in I Cor. 14. refolves the Queftion in few words, faying, Barbarian is fomething relative^ and no Man is abfolutcly a BarbaI

rian^

becaufe of all kinds there are

A'ien

eommunicating together in Language., &c. Here he takes the Barbarian in the fenfe St. Paul fpeaks in, which he makes him be look'd upon as a Barbarian., who fpeaks a Language quite ftrange and unintelligible, fo that the Engli/I) are Barbarians to the Spaniards., and the Spaniards to the
Englifh^ Irifh^ SfC.
1

feen among the Japonefis^ who rv^'V..^ look upon it as an Honour to cut them- A^^t-z/zifclvcs with their Catana" s^ or Swords for rette. if we allow of this, there will be no Na- ^.y^y^ tion exempt from fome Hiare of Barbarity. The other European Nations look upon the Spani/h Bull-Feails as barbarous, and think it a Barbarity for a Gentleman to encounter a mad Bull. How can the Law of Duel, fo much in requeil among Perfons of C^ality, be exempted from Barbarity ? The Chinefes look upon thofe Men as barbarous that wear long Hair, tho it be their own, wherein they agree well with S.Paul^ it'vsa Reproach to him, he terms it a Difgrace, Shame and Scandal. The Germans were formerly guilty of the Barbarity of not looking upon Theft as a Sin, according to S. Thomas i. 2. q.
94. art. 4.
Japonefes,

which the Chinefes., Tartars^ and others, nay even the In-

dians of the Philippine Iflands, could never

7.

But

S.

more

nicely,

and

Thonioi refolves the Doubt fays thofe are proper-

be charg'd with, but they always abhor'd that Vice. Some in Europe thought fimple Fornication no Crime, and others believ'd the fame of Sodomy ; fo lays
S. Thomas 1 2. g. 103. art. 3. q. 94. art. 6. and Cajetan upon ^^s 15. in which the Chinefes^ Japonefes^ and others arc in.

ly Barbarians

who

arc Strangers to
are flrong in

human
Body^

Convcrfation^

and who

and

deficient in Rcafon^

and are

neither goit

cluded.
18.
little

vern'd by Reafon., nor Laws.

Whence

What I
before
I

moit admire

is,

that but a

follows that the Blacks who live in the Mountains of the Philippine lilands, the Chu^lmmecos of Aiexico^ thofe of the Jflands Nicobar., Aiadagafcar^ Pulicondor^ and the like, and others near the Strait of yinian, are Barbarians in the ftrifteit fenfe and that the Chinefes., Tartars^ Japonefes.,^n other People of y4f>a are not fo, for all thefe live politickly and orderly, and are govern'd by Laws agreeable to Rfiafon, which thofe I [landers above nam'd have not Nor ought a Nation to be call'd barbarous becaufe it has fome Cuftoms that are contrary to Reafon, as
, :

came

to

Rome there was


:

fome body

ofFer'd to maintain and prove that voluntary Pollution was no Sin could imagine fuch a thing? Or who would not allow this to be Barbarity in the higheft degree among Catholicks, after God has communicated fo much

Who

Light and Learning to his Church


ihort, the cafe

In

Hands

thus, that

all

Na-

and People look upon themfelves and judicious, and yet they call one another as they pleafe, without being guilty of any Sin referv'd to the Pope to abfolve.
tions
as wife, politick,

CHAP.
Oovernmetit.
'

VII.

Begins to give fome Account of the Chinefe Government.

T^Rcre s 1 polis

in

King which

is

Viceroy in every Metrothe Province of Nan large there are two, and

all occafions. There is alfo a King's Treafurer who receives all the Tribute of the Province, which is paid in the

and upon

three in that oiXen S<,becaufe it is greater; every one of them has the Cities, Towns and Villages belonging to his Government aifign'd him. In fome Cities there are fu-

preme Governours, whofe

Jurifdiftion

is

not fubordinate to the Viceroy's, but they are Abfolute in Civil and Military Affairs,

There is befides a Judg of Criminal Caufcs,3nd a Civil who has three Deputies fubordinate to one another, and Each of the all depending on the Judg. two Corporations there are in every Metropolis has its Civil Judg, with his three In the (Japital CiDeputies, as above.
fineft Silver.
ties

//w Account
ties

of

the

Book

I.

on the

Caofl: there is a great

Manda-

rine^

who

fides thefe

has charge of there are many

the Sea > bein particular

Employments. The Name Mandarine was given them by the Portuguefts^ who deriv'd it from their own word Apandar,
to command. the Miilioners, tho fpeaking in the Chinefe Tongue, give every one the proper Name and Title belonging to his Office and Quality, yet in

We

our

own Tongue

call all Officers

of Juftice

Aiandarines^ and fo I fliall generally ufe the word throughout this Work. Where there are Navigable Rivers, which is in

Roytelets.

.yfilitary

Officers.

many parts, there are Mandarines look to the Boats that belong to the Emperor, and to the Publick Canton and Fo Kien are govern'd by Rnytekts^ who in Qpality are above all thofe we have mention'd, but not in Authority, tho they take upon them more than is proper There is no body to curb them, and they bear heavy on the Subjeds. 2. The multitude of Military Officers, as Colonels, Majors, Captains, crc. is endlefs, they alfo are included under the Title of Mandarines^ and in the Chinefe Language have that of Kuon, as well as the reft,
very

Rome. On both fides were an infinite number of Merchants and Shopkeepers, dealing in all things that can be thought of. The throng of the People was fo great, that the Chairmen were continually crying out to them to make way. About the middle of this Street they told us the News, that the Father of the Society refiding there was made a Prifoner. The next day we three were convey'd to another Jail, but our Affairs being tranfaded at Court, we had no other trouble but the fpending of that little we had been faving all the year, and the want of Liberty , and becaufe all our fuffering

who

was on

good account, that

is,

the

preaching of the Gofpel, it was fo far from affliding that it was a great Comfort to
us.
5.

Before

we

leave this Metropolis,

it Prifons.

go through with what we have begun concerning our Imprifonment. As for the good Government, Quietnefs, Eafe, and Cleanlineis of the Jail, 1 do not queilion but it exceeds ours in Europe. As foon as we were brought into the firft Court we fpy'd the head Jailor, who fat in great State on
will be convenient to

Scholars,

The Scholars, who are not fubjed to the common Magiilrate, have Mandarines of their own over them In eve3.
:

he prefently ask'd for ; the Criminal Judg that fent us to him his
his Tribunal-feat

Mittimus., but

him we had not

feen, for

he

was not come


one of

ry Metropolis there is one great One like a School-Mailer, and two under him, and fo there is in every other City and Town , they live within the Univerlities: we Ihall fay more in another place concerning them, and other things that relate to their Studies.

to himfelf yet after a great Feaft he had been at the day before, and

Cities and

Hang
Chcii.

Greatnefs of the Metropolitan fome others is wonderful. I have already given fome account of Nan King. The next to it is the Capital of Che Kiang^ call'd Hang Cheu : Some modern Authors will have it to be the fame the antient Europeans call'd Kin Cai : Having been in and view'd it with particular care, I will here write fome part of what
4.

The

his Deputies fent us to Prifon. the Goaler began to examine us concerning our coming to China., upon what intent it was, what we liv'd upon, &c. anfwer'd him with a great deal of freedom and eafe, the Confequence whereof was that they put us in through another little Door which was

Then

We

it y we went on through a Lane, and they brought us to an Idol Temple. I don t know that

lock'd, and had a Porter at

in the Prifons in thefe our Parts there is

any Church of

God

fo great, fo fpacious,

fo clean, fo neat, and fo

much frequented

faw. When 1 and my two Companions were carry'd Prifoners to the Court, we went through the principal Street of this
I

City, which
in length

is

near four Leagues of ours

from Eaft to Weft; fome fay it is longer, and allow two Leagues to the Suburbs on both lides fo that from the coming into one Suburb till the end of the other they make it a day's Journey
;

by the Prifoners as that is. In all the Goals, Dungeons and Courts of Juftice throughout the Empire, they have Temples richly adorn'd, and cleanly, where the Prifoners, and fuch as have Law-fuits make their Vows, offer Candles, Oil, Silver, Perfumes and other things Some begtobedeliver'doutof Jail, others good
:

Succefs in their Suits

but thofe

Wooden

Sedan The Street is ftreight, wide, pav'd with Frecftone, which is very beautiful At every fifty paces diftant or thereabouts is a Stone Arch, as curiouily wroughl as thofe I have feen at
for a
:

and

all

and Earthen Images neither hearing nor feeing, they give no Relief to their Suppliants. AtNighttheyturn'd us through another Icifer Door into a Court, and then convey'd us into a great Hall, quite dark and difmal, without any Window, and

Chap.

VIL

Emfire of

CHINA.

and io full of People, that there was hardly room for them all to Hand j this was caird the little Prifon to diitinguifli it from the Dungeon.; which was far enou^h from thence. Here we continued 40 days, having always Light at night,and there was an Overfcer who tooii care no All Men were Noife ihould be made. wonderful fubmillive to him, fo that there was no roaring, or noife, or quarrelling, but all as hufli as if it had been a regular Monallery, which we did not a little admire. In the day time we went to the Idol Temple, and toa great Court that was befte it, there wc fun'd our felves,
which

view'd the Prifoners, calling them over '^-A-o by their Names, and finding them n\\ Navathere, lock'd them up till next day. rette. 7. To thofe that were poor they gave -^.^^j every day a portion of Rice, half of it they eat, and with the other half bought Wood, Salt, Herbs, &c. This we much

was no

fmall Comfort.

Some-

times we difcours'd upon the Subjeft of our holy Religion, and aniwer'd the Queftions that were put to us, and then proceeded to convince them ot the Error of their Idolatry and Superllition i but they were fo grounded in their Follies, that tho they own'd they lik'd our Doctrine, yet they would prefently go offer up their Prayers to their Idols. There were Rooms enough in two Lanes to be let to People of fome Note, who were in for fmall faults j there they livef(uietly

approv'd of, becaufe without it many would beexpos'd to miferable want, there being no way to beg by reafon they are not even with the Ground, and quite out of the way for People to come at them. All the while we were there, more came in than went out Some had their Thighs all gaul'd with Laihes, others their Ancles disjointed by the Wrack, which is commonly us'd and with great Severity in that Country. One day we went into the Dungeon, which is difmal enough, without it was a large Court, and in the middle a Temple like that of the little Prifon: All thofe that were there had Fetters on, and their Colour was unwholfom, becaufe the place is very damp. In the day time they fliow'd them fome
:

favour, fuffering them to come out into the Sun, where they air'd and lous'd themfelves. They once brought a parcel

and with Conveniency


is

till

their ballnefs

fome Houfes in which marry 'd People live, who keep the Watch in the Night they walk about thofe Lanes and Courts continually beating Drums and blowing little Horns, fo that it is imponible any Man ihould make his efcape, tho the place it felf were not
over.
alfo
,

There are

of them from thence into our Prifon, fo that we had not room left to fit down: For eight Nights I lay under a Cane Bed,

fo fecure.
is apart, and which there was a little Gate,through which they gave them We took particular notice Necefiaries. and obferv'd that no Man ever went to hold Difcourfe there. The Modefty of

5.

The Womens
Door

Prifon

has a ftrong

in

which were two Comrades: 1 flepc were ray Quilt, but I dreaded left the Canes ihould break, and I be beaten as dt as a Pancake. Thefe Hardfiiips oblig'd us to hire a Room, where we fpent the reft of our time with more eafe. What we admirM was, to fee how devoutly and incellantly thofe Wretches begg'd of their Idols to deliver them from their SuiFerings. Every day they lighted Candles, burnt Perin

well, tho the Boards

Madefy,

the Chinejes in this particular is not to be parallel'd in all the World, and no lefs the referv'dnefs and precaution of the Women. All things neceTary for Clothing and Diet were carried thither to be fold The Barber goes ia to trim, the Cobler to mend Shoes, the Taylor to alter Clothes, the Coleman, the Woodmonger, the Butcher, the Seller of Rice and Herbs, and all other forts of Trades fo that there was every day a formal
:
',

made a thoufand Genuflexions, knockt their Heads on the Ground and wept before them ; others gave themfelves to mental Prayer, others fang, and particularly one who had been there four years, this Man took upon him to be Sexton, he fwept the Temple, cleans'd the Altars, look'd after the Lamp, beg'd of the others for Oil and Candles, and earneflly exhorted them to ask the Affiftance of thofe Devils, and mov'd them fo to do by his Example, for he was almoil
fumes,
continually at Prayers. He utterly der bauch'd one we had juft gain'd to embrace our holy Dodrine, perfwading him, if he perfifted to implore their Gods they would deliver him out of Goal ^ the Wretch it feems was not of the EltSt. alfo obferv'd with how much Cour-? tefy, Civility, and Refpe tiiot Peopi C/vi/rf^treated

Market kept there. There are alfo Cooks, viho for a fmall allowance drefs the Meat very cleanly. There is a good Well, which all make ufe of to dref their Viduals, drink, and walh their Linen. Thus the whole refembles a well govern'd Body Politick. Every Afteriioon the head Goaler with liis Clerk
Vol.
I.

We

i8

An

Account of the
Leagues more, all breaking our Fail.
this

Book
while

I.

--A-o treated one another, and the fame they N^vA- usM towards us. This is a thing increIf two Cbtnefes, Jadible in our parts. j.gffg were brought into Tunqiiina f'jmfes, or our Prifons, how would the other Goalbirds ufe them ? What Tricks would they play them ? How would they force them topayGarniih? Nothing of this fort is

without

^^^

'

to the good Jefuit, pos'd, yet we all rejoyced and eat together, and without refting I was carried in a Sedan to hear the Confeffions of no

At length we came who was much indif-

pradifed there, but they treated us with as much Refpecl, as if we had been fome In this Ferfons of Note among them.

number of Chriftians, Men and Women, who waited for me in a Houfe. 9. Some Perfons too had confefs'd ia
fmall

Prifon, repairing thither with

much

fer-

and many other particulars, that Nation beyond all difpute furpaifes the reft Another thing we of the Univerfe. made our Remark of, which is much iratisd by all that Nation, and was, that when any Prifoner dy'd, having perform'd their Ceremonies there upon the place, they put him into a Coffin, but would not carry him out at the door by
any means
:

vor to thateffed: Among them was a Taylor whofe Name was "Julin^ a moit exaft Chriilian, tho too fubjed to Scruples, and therefore very often repeated
his Confeffions.

Some of

the Prifoners

ask'd this

Man one day, whether he was a follower of our holy Dodrine? He

They have

a Superftition in

and therefore on the inward fide towards the Dungeon they had a Gap fit for the purpofe made through the Wall into a fmall Orchard, through which they thruft him out. 8. At length the Day of our departure
this particular,

came. The caufe of detaining us fo long was, becaufe they expefted all the Miflioners that were in that Province, to carry The Officers carus together to Court. ry'd us before the Judg of one of the two Corporations, before whom our bulinefs lay. Xfee, Father of the Society had been fetch'd out of Prifon two days be-

courageoufly anfwer'd he was. Then laid they. How can you being a Taylor keep fo holy a Law ? He anfwer'd, Gentlemen, when I cut out Clothes, I do not keep the value of a Thred ^ and for the Faihion I demand no more than is reafonable, and what will keep me. This is it the Law of God enjoyns, fo that neither this nor any other Trade need hinder the fulfilling of it. They were aitonifli'd at his Courage and Refolution, and we being by were much edified.
fuifer'd much from ill fome Apoftates: They would go to his. Houfe and threaten, that if he did not give them fome Silver they would impeach him, and for quietnefs fake he fatisfied them all. Next day they carried us to the River, and put us into a little Boat, yet big enough for us four, three Servants, and fix Officers. The Souldiers travel'd a Horfeback by Land, always in fight of the Boat, and were reliev'd every two or three days Journeys They were fatisfied we would not attempt an efcape, fo that they took no great care of us all the time we were upon the Water i and tho we travel'd with them 200 Leagues by Land, we had

This poor

Man

Chriftians, and

from him his Houfe and Church, and he was upon Bail in
fore, they had taken
a little Loft he had over the Gate.

To
as

make

the

way

ihorter they

carryM us on

the outfide of the Walls.

As foon

we were
fineft

without them,

Lake in the j two fides of delightful moit by it were hemm'd in and verdant Hills and Mountains, on the fides whereof were many Temples, Palaces, and Country Houfes wonderful The Veflels on the pleafant to behold. Lake were many, of fundry forms, and all graceful. The Lake as near as we could guefs was about fix Leagues in compafs, and reach'd within ten paces of the Wall on the South-fide It was in a Plain
:

we World

difcover'd the

full

came of vaft Fields of Rice. tirM to the Judges Court, having walk'd almoft two Leagues, and waited for him two hours During that time a multitude of Men came about us, with whom we difcours'd concerning our holy Faith. The Mandarine did not come, and a Clerk who was employ'd in our bulinefs bid us go to Dinner, for he would anfwcr for us : travcl'd almoft two
:

We

never caufe to complain of the leaft Incivility or Affront oifer'd us; and yet we never gave them a Farthing, which indeed is very remarkable among Infidels. The Civil Officers would have given us fome Trouble, thinking to get Silver from us, but were difappointed. 10. \A/hen 1 write particularly of the Perfecution, its Original and Caufes, other things to the purpofe ffiall be added. Now to return to the Metropolis Hang Hang Cfcew, I muft obferve that having gone Chen, through a great part of it with my two Companions, the throng of People was fo
great, that

we

could fcarce

make way

Wc

through the Streets.

We

faw not one

Woman,

Chap. VIII.
Wmcn.

Empire of

CHINA

*9

Woman, tho we look'd about very carefully,only to be fatisfied of the great ReGod
tirement of thofe Women. the hundredth part of

Would
it

to

were obferv'd among us fober Chriftians^ and Scholars of Repute told me, there were above fix Millions and a half of People
in this City
-,

Bonces.

and the Millions of China The Bonare the fame as thofe of Sfain. ces^ or Idolatrous religious Men, according to fome, are above 50000, and according to others far exceed 30000. They all live upon Charity, only fome till a parcel of Ground to help to maintain them.

70000 Soldiers coming fo it in ftly time, r>..A.^ they all liv'd upon what was then adiually ^ava. in the Shops, and fold about the Streets, ^ff^ without raifing the Price of any thing, or i.^y^ cauiing the leaft fcarcity in the City, no Provijms. more than if only twenty Men had come to it. There is another particular thing (tho thefe are all common in China, only varying according tothegreatnefs of the
Place) which
is,

that 6; 00 Country

Men

Temple was
,

built within

thefe few Years in this City, which coit the Chinefe 50000 Crowns in Silver
Crovpn.

Church.

as well as the Italian. The Pillars of this Temple are very high, ffcreight, and thick ; and for the more fecurity, the Founder cafed them with Brafs-plates as bright as Gold. The Houfe and Church of the Society was great and magnificent, and for that reafon, as fome of the Fathers at times told me, was a help to forward the Perfecution. faw it all that Afternoon
is

Crown

worth ten Royals,

We

we came thither, we ofFer'd up our

Pray-

ers in the Church, and took particular notice of it. It had three Ifles, with each three Pillars, befides two that join'd to the Wall of the Frontifpiece. Yet F.

Kms.

Mathias de Amaga in his Annua writ it had 300j a pretty difference. This ihould have been inferted above, but it makes not much to the matter. " The ihe Bonces^ or Nuns, are alfo very numerous, I forgot to ask the Number. This City is fo well ftored (and there is none but what is fo) that

every day with their cover'd to carry out the humane Dung. A notable Forecaft I had forgot to mention that the Mahomttam have a fumptu- MalKW:ous Temple in this City, the Gate, Fron- "ns. tifpiece, and Tower over it, as beautiful and lightly as the beft in S^am. 12, There is another renowned Cify in C/j/hi cal rd Su Cbeu., we came to itSuCheu, the 5ffc day after fetting out from the lail. Under its Walls is a great River along which we fairdi an Arm of it runs through the heart of the City from one Gate to the other. This Place is not inferior to Hang Cheu, for Greatnefs, Trade, and Commerce, but is not fo Populous. crofs'd through the middle of it, and lighted on the Church the 5o-C/m>-^ ciaty had there, where five Fathers were confin'd by the Vice-Roy's Order, and that they might be fent to Court wirh the reft made a halt there of five ay^^ being well entertain'd and carefs'd by thofe pious Men, and indeed we ;lood n need of it. The Reader may reft him too before he enters upon the ne.xt Chapter, obferving that this City pays two Millions a Year Taxes, by which it is eafy to guefs at its Riches and Trade.
in
!

come Tubs

We

We

CHAP.
Of
I
.

VIII.

the Councils

and Courts of Juftice in the Imperial City.


fite

"JT

is

the

JL Ariftotle^ S.Thomoi,
nus^

common rcceiv'd Opinion of Albertos Mag-

cal
fect

and many more, that the MonarchiForm of Government is the moft per-

: The Chinefes are of the fame Opinion, and therefore do very much value

themfclvcs upon theirs being fuch.


generally fay.

They

Heaven there is but one Sun which overlooks the World, from whom the other Stars borrow their Light 5 even fo in their Country there is but one Head and Emperor, who gives Light, governs and direds all its Aftions and Motions. But in regard a Man canas in

That

he have Minifters and Officers to ferve him. Jethro gave this Advice to Mofes, Exod. 18, and it is the Method all the Monarchs of ^^^ '*^' the World have hitherto follow'd, tho^^^^^' fome have e.xcel'd others in the Manner ^^j^qj^J, and Order of Governing. That which a Lapide the Chinefes did, and the Tartars at pre- -"v nffent obferve, may vie with the beil in "", ^'^^
Europe.
2.

^''

Thefirftand Supreme Council the

not alone attend to

all

things, itisrequi-

Vol

I.

has in his Imperial City for governing that vaft Monarchy, is anfwerable to that we call the Council of State., cni//, and is therefore ca'd Kuci Juen. It is held within the Palace, and the K<f Lao Ko Ub. t 2

Emperor

20
fit

An
in it,

Account of the
nifliments
6.

Book

J.

Navarette.

that is, the antient Men of the Empire, Mailers, and Supreme CounfelThey lors who attend the Emperor. the Emto them Table round fit at a peror commits the Petitions that are preThe Antienteft divides fented to him.
,

them

equally

among them
fall

all

every one

confiders thofe that

writes his Opinion : turn'd to the Emperor by the antienteft of the Board. If he approves of the Anfwer, he figns them^ if not, they are fent back, and order'd to be duly coniiUnder the Chimfe Government der'd. there were feven Ko Laos^ the Tartar added feven more ; fo chat at prefenc they are fourteen, feven Chinefes and feven Tartars. The number of Counfellors

to his (hare, and Then they are re-

*-o enormous Crimes. Thefe two lait, and the Prefident of the Criminal Court make up another calVd Zan Fa ZUj whofe bufinefs it is tozan weigh and confider, whether the Punilh- Zu. ment alfign'd by the Criminal Court be juit and legal and when once they have confirm'd it, there is no Appeal or De,

Ui

mur.
7.

The

fixth

is

call'd

Tun Zing

them belongs to perufe the


that are to be prefented to the
if

Zu., to xungZing Petitions zu.


j

Emperor

was doubled

after the

fame manner

in all

It is well worth confiother Councils. dering in this place, the Emperor's and thefe Mens mighty Care and Trouble. There is no Bufinefs of Confequence in all the Empire but goes through their Hands And therefore for difpatching of all Affairs, they muft attend every day in the Year, without making any Holydays, times of Refpit or Vacation, which True it is, this is an infufFerable Toil. aTiduity is very advantageous to thofe that follicite them, for their Suits are decided in a very (hort time, they conclude their Bufinefs and go to their Homes, without being put to fuch exceilive Charges as is nfual in other Coun:

they approve of them they are prcfer'd, if not they tear them. 8. There is another of great Authority call'd Ko Taoj who have it in charge KoTao. to corredt, and check the Mandarines^ who behave themfelves ill or negligently in their Employments. If the Emperor does not his Duty, or gives ill Example, or indulges himfelf too much in Plays or Sports, or does not regulate his Palace, or permits excefs in Apparel, &c. the Members of this Tribunal reprove him over and over. They are properly Monitors, and execute their OiEce to the Letter of the Law. 9. Befides thefe there are the fix famous Courts, among whom all the Bufi-

The firft nefs of the Empire is divided. sLiP, the Court of Offices ; as foon as Li any Employment falls, the Members of this Court give the Emperor a Petition, prefenting two or three Candidates, and he chufes one of them for the Place. As
foon as appointed, they prepare his Orders, and deliver them to him if prefent, or elfe fend them if he is abfent, and he goes away to his Employment. Thofe that are preferid pay nothing for
their Offices.

Pu.

trys.

Read Okafler
find

in

iSExod. where

you will
is

how

indifpenfable a

Duty

it

Han

Lin.

to hear thofe that have Suits depending at all times. 3. Thefecond Council is call'd Han Li^ and is compos'd of the Dodtors of the Imperial College. Thefe are chofen by the Emperor himfelf i when they are c.vamin'd they live at Court, but every one in his own Houfe They are alfifting to the Government, canvaifing and refolving fuch things as by the Emperor's Order are laid before them. From this Board they are chofen to be great Mandarines^ but till then have no Command.
:

10. The fecond is Hk Pu, a Court of Hi Pu, Exchequer, takes care of all the Revenues

TuCha
Juen.

4.

The

third

is

call'd

Tu Chajucn^ and

thisconfiftsofVifitorsi when the Emperor fends to vifitthe Provinces, which is

Tai Li
Za.

very ufua!, he chufes the fitteft Perfons out of this Number i he gives them his Seal, which they carry faftned to their right Arm they are as terrible as fo many Thunderbolts, and many of them do their Duty to admiration. "The Mandarines quake when a Vifitor comes. 5. The fourth is call'd Tai Li Zu i this is the Tribunal that alligns futable Pu,

of the Empire, of the Receipts and Expence the Emperor is at. The Royal Treafurers of the Metropolitan Citys, are immediately fubordinate to this Court. 11. The third is Ll Pu, the Court of Li Ph. Rites and Ceremonies, whofe care it is to examine the Doftrines that are preach'd, the Bufinefs of Embafiadors, and to regulate Court-Funerals. The Court of theMathematicks is fubordinate to this j here our Caufe was try\1. 12. The fourth is the Court-Marihal, PingPu. Ping Pu, whicli regulates all Affairs relating fo the
Jurifdiftion, for
it

Army. It has fome further we were turn'd over to

in order to our Banilhment, and we appcar'd before it. They alhgn'd Officers to attend us, Boats to carry, and a Guard to go with us. 13. The

Chap. IX.
1

Emfire 0/

CHINA.
the Holy Ghoft in the
1

21
4f Chap, of Prov. <-v-A-o

3.

Hing Pu.

Hyi Pu.

The fifth is the Criminal Court, The fixth Kmg Pu^ the Court

fays. In the Multitude of the People is the

Kung

Pu.

of Works, vvtiich has the Charge and Care of laiiing and repairing Ports, Each of Caftles, Walls, Bridges, crc. the Courts has two Frefidents at this time, the one which is the chiefeit a Tartar^ the other a Chinefe ; the ATeTors as many Tartars as Chinefes^ as was hinted above. Each of them has four great Rooms, ia which feveral Mandarines of inferior Quality to thofe in the Court
.

Nava,Honour of the Kin : Then doubtlefs that rette. of the Emperor of China is wonderfully ^.^-y^ great ^ and if we reckon the vafb Multitude of his Subjefts, we ihall be convinced there is nothing wanting that can make him one of the grcateft Potentates in the World, and that he is far from being liable to the difgrace the Scripture mentions in the fame Chapter, \n the fmall Number of the People vs the Di/honour
of the Prince.
15.
I

lit,

and
4.

tranfaft

Affairs of lefs

Mo-

ment.
1

will

conclude this Chapter with

Emperor's

is too of them

The Ground each Court takes up much. The Shape and Strudure
all is

the fame,

all

the difference
others.

is,

that
all

fome are bigger than

the Relation of the State with which the State-. Emperor goes out of his Palace, as it was told me by F. John Balat a Jcfuit, who himfelf faw the late Emperor, when he

They

Mandarines.

In the look towards the South, with went to F. Adamut his Church. the Backs towards the North where firft place, the Doors of all the Houfes Every Court has in the Streets through which he is to pafs, the Emperor refides. three Doors, on which are painted horare all (hut, and the People retire, fo that rible Giants, ghaftly to look at, all to ternot a Soul is to be feen 5 and if any were, That in the middle they would be feverely punifli'd. Before rify the Multitude. is very large, and none but Mandarines, him come out a Horfeback all the petty or Perfons of great Note come in at it. Kings, Ko Lais and great Mandarinet^ The two little ones are on the fides of it, who ride clofe to the Walls, that the whole Street may lie open. Next follow at which thofe that have Caufes depending, and the Commonalty come in. Be24 Colours of yellow Silk, which is the fore it is a great Court big enough to Colour of the Emperor's Livery, with bait Bulls in. In it are three Caufways, golden Dragons embroider'd on them for each anfwering to one of the Doors i but Then come 24 Umbrelloes his Arms. that in the middle is rais'd above a yard of the fame Colour, with treble Coverhigher than the others, with a ftone ings, which are very fightly I have feen Arch, and another Gate in the middle feveral of this fort and make. After of it. On the fides are a vaft number of them are 24 great rich Fans, of v/hich I Rooms, under Piazza's, for Clerks, Sol- have feen fome, and they would be much licitors, and other OfEcers. A Temple valued in Europe. Behind thefe marches is never wanting. Oppofite to the Doors the Imperial Guard, which is very numeare very orderly great Halls, and within .rous. Thefe and the reft we ihall fpeak them others as good Courts are kept in of wear a yellow Livery richly wrought, both of them. and fightly Helmets of the fame Colour. There are at Court 2400 Manda- Four and twenty Men in the fame Garb 1 5. rines^ the Emperor allows them all Rice carry the Emperor's Chair, or Palanquine^ and Pay in Silver. By what has been al- which is of great Value ; and at certain ready faid, it is eafy to guefs what a diftances the like number ftands as Renumber there is throughout the Empire. lays. Then follow many Muficians, and Every Province has its Mandarine at after them Pages and Footmen. This Court, who is in the nature of its Pro- in Writing feems little, but is prodigious tedor and Sollicitor-General. And if to betjjold, as that Father faid.
:, ,

CHAP.
A
'

IX.

further Account of the Grandure pf the Emperor and his Court,

H E Name the Chinefes have found


fince antient

Times to honour
and great
Heaven,

their
Emperor's
Titles.

call
It is

Emperor, is him The Son

^ they Tien Z. moft certain, that Nation has not at-

lofty

of

knowledg of any other God, ^^*"''*-pr nobler Objeft, than the material Hea- '^ vens. What others have writ, tho fome perfill obftinately in it to this day, is not f<? much as probable ^ in the Controtain'd to the
yerfies

An
c^\y^ veriles this Point has NavA- This then the Chinefes
rene.
"'

Account of the
ilival

Book L
;

its

peculiar Place. fuppofe and fay,

Apparel
ot their

they wear the diilindivc


Qtiality

Mark
ly

Employment and
1

Heaven
" takes

puniflies

^^'-.j wards

the

Good

the Wicked, and regives Crowns, and


,

on their Breaft and Back, which are richin the Metropolis, as

them away, not through any intelleilual Virtue it has, but naturally and
of neceillty i,p ic as the Supreme Deity, and only the tnperor facrifices to it, as to his FaThe Sun they fay is his Brother, ther.
:

faw feveral embroider'd with Gold. they were going


after the

home
4.

Ceremony was

ended.-

for

this reafon they

wor-

Tkeoh).

and the

Moon

his eldeft Sifter.

They

give the Earth the Title of Mother, and therefore the Emperor facrifices to her. Next to Heaven Che Chinefes think there is nothing like their Emperor, to extol whom they give him the Title we have

They aifo call him Great mention'd. Majefty, Great Father, Common Father of the Empire. This laft Name is very King TJeoiowi, of whom Cafproper. fmlortis makes menrion. Lib. 4. Epijl. 42.
was wont to
and Common
1.

Imperial Crown the Emperor cnwn. wears upon fomc Occafions, is Beautiful and Myfterious. Its Shape, as I faw it feveral times in fome Temples, is round and foraewhat long there hang at it twelve firings of Pearls, four of them over the Eyes, which fignify that the Emperor's Eyes mult be ihut that he may not fee thofe who have Caufes before him ; and that he will neither favour the Rich, nor pity the Poor ; nor be led by affedtion for his Friend, or hatred to his
,

The

Enemy.
Four firings of Pearls fall over the expound thus. That the Judges Ears are to be ftop'd to the Intreaties of great Ones, and to the Tears of the Suitors ; and he muil only give ear to Reafon, Law, andjuftice. 6. The laft four Strings hang behind, to exprefs with how much Judgment, Forefight, Premeditation, andStayedaefs Princes ought to weigh their Refolutions, and how they are to be vers'd in the The ChiAffairs of the Government. nefes are fingular in both refpefts, they take care that their Emperor give himfelf to ftudy and practife Learning. It is a plain Cafe, that if the Prince be ignorant, tho he have learned Minifters, he will make many falfe Steps. This is the fignificatioa of the Strings of Pearls that hang behind. The Government of Man cannot be without Fault and Miftakes (it
5.

Ears, which they

fay.

The Prince

is

the Pullick

Father.
fa-

In
in

Book of great account and


their

mous

their School of Letters,

thefe

of Heaand Men., and that with thofe very Letters the fame thing is I attributed to God in our Holy Faith. charg'd them with Inconfiftence thus, If the Emperor be the Son of Heaven, and facrifices to it as to his Father and Superior i Why do they make him Superior to, and Lord of Heaven ? We tnigiit fay to them as Theodonck faid of Darius,

People

call

Emperor Lord

ven, Earth,

Spirits

Their 'Judgments being infirm, thsy attribute thofe things to their King, which are only proper to

More might be faid of God. the Titles the Mogols give their Sovereign, which are itrange and fingular, it as are tiiofe the King of Ceilon has is no wonder that People who have no knowledg of any thing beyond this World ihould fo do, when other Parts have ihown fuch an Example. S. Augufiin
,

complains of

this,

when he

fays,

That

either through too

much

fubmijfton, or a dt-

a plain cafe, our Forefight vs uncertain) Counfellors and Learned Men make the Mifcarriages the lefs, and the Chinefes are well ftock'd with them, as we have feen already. Many Men refufe to take Advice, and confult others even in Cafes of Difficulty, but mufl of neceility cometo
is

firuSive Spirit of flattery. Men have been free to give to Princes that which was not juft and proper. 3. 1 have already obferv'd, that the feneration Emofi/A' Petty Kings, Magiilrates, and great Maneror.

ruin.
7.
is

The Salutation
that
is,

us'd to the

Emiicror
f^uan
live thou-

Salutation
^''

included in thefe
;

two Letters

^'"^

^"''

Sui

may your Majefty

^""'

darines, come every New and Full Moon to pay their Refpcds to the Emperor. They kneel three times, and touch the Ground with their Heads. If the Emi)cror comes not out to them, they perorm the fame Ceremony to his Imperial Throne. They know this is due to that Place, which is not to he qucftion'd, as we fh-iil make out in another place. They go to perform this Ceremony in their Fc-

fands of Years. It is the Cuftom throughout the whole Empire, to have a little Board fct up in the Temples before the Altars, on which thofe two Letters are written, and they make great Obcifancc In every Metropolis there is fuch to it. a little Board laid upon a Table, to which the Magiflrates pay their Refpefts at certain times ; but they do not light Candles, or oftx:r Flowers, Perfumes, or any thing elfe to it ; fo that this WorIhip

Chap.X.
fliip
is

Empire

?/

G H I N A.
this
his

23
it

altogether Political and Civil, of, becaufe of what may be laid in another place. 8. F. de Jngdt^ writ, that in every Metropolis there was the Image of the

Man was

aiham'd to fpeak

with (^-A-o
,

which muft be taken notice

Truth Navahnt the Chinefes without any lliame deny ree, it with their Lij s, in their Hearts, and \.y^\j-\j
Mouth,
as being fo palpable a in their Books.
in

The

difficulty

we

find

perhaps he means this little Aiendoz.a is under the fame MifBoard. take, lib.^. capA. of his Hiftory. When they fpeak of him, it is very ufual to fay. The Royal or Imperial Palace, taking the thing containing for that contain'd,

Emperor

converting them to God, fufiiciently proves our Aifertion , read Cajctan in 6


1

uiCl. j^pofi.

iions.

us'd in Europe upon many Ocai-rom this way of talking of the Chinefes, fome fpeculative Perfons would infer, that they ufe the fame Figure .in naming of Heaven, and that by that Name they mean our God. This Point belongs to another place, but I fhall only offer one thing here,which Bentancor hints

Cuftom

9. When they fpeak to the Emperor, they generally make ufe of thefe two Letters, Pi Hia-^ that is, I fpeak to the Steps of the Imperial Throne, words full of fubmiifion, expreTmg that they dare not apply to him even by the name

of Majeily.
himfelf,
it
is

When
as
if

the

Emperor names

at

in

his
if

Loquacious Apology, and

is,

That

Atheifm.

the Chincfes are of a contrary Opinion^ as indeed they are, what credit will they give to half a fcore Strangers who endeavour to perfwade them it In Ihort, the Chincfes grant is not fo ? the Premifes, and not only deny the Confequence, but ex profejfo^ and in particular Treatifes to that purpofe, they endeavour to prove, tho poorly, that there is no God, nor any thing more noble or worthy than the Heaven we behold. So that the Ignorance and Folly of the Chiparticular, exceeds him David fpeaks of, faying, Pfal. 4. The Fool bos faid in h'vi Hearty there w no God. For
ttefes in this
1

he faid, A Perfon of little worth, who does not deferve that Honour. The Chinefes are very full of Ceremonies, very humble in Words, and Cmm:'"^''* very prou(' in their Anions. 10. None muft ride in light of his Palace, nor of thofe of the Petty Kings, all Men alight and bow their Knees to the Ground. Some Temples of antient Emperors, and that of the Cbincfe PhilofoThis pher, enjoy the fame Privilege. was formerly us'd in Europe in pafiing by Churches, and meeting Pries in the Street. It fliall be mention'd in another Place, let it fuffice now to give a hint of it as a laudable Cuftom, tho difficult, or rather impoifible to be obferv'd at prefent by reafon of the frequency of both,

and becaufe Devotion

is

grown

cold.

CHAP.
A further
I
.

X.
and, his Court.

Account of the Grandeur of the Emperor,

Boats,

fo very much to be faid Subje, that foraething muft of necefljty be forgot, and good Order inverted. The Emperor has 9999 great Boats for his own and the Court's ufe All the Miifioners have obferv'd, that the number was not com pleat 10000, and wanted but one, which I doubt not the Reader will rcflefl: upon, and therefore I will not delay giving him fatisfadtion as to this particular. ask'd the meaning of this myfterious Number ; and the anfwer was, That the Emperor who order'd thofe Boats to be made, gave command for 1 0000, and accordingly it was perform'd. When they were all made, to find out how much Iron had been us'd, he caus'd one to be burnt which done, the iron was gather'd and weigh'd, and thus he found out how much Iron went to the
is

np HERE
1
upon

this

and fo the Number His Sucremain'd, cefTors would not alter the Number, out of refped to that Emperor, fo that there canI are always loooo wanting one. not but commend the Emperor's Indu-

making of them

all,

we have mention'd

ftry,

doubtlefs
ufual
a vaft

imagining

his

Officers

would make
as
is

what

Work, God Good in all Places. quantity of Iron, Tar, Hemp,


their Profit of that

We

and other Neceifaries are Kings cheated of in the building of Ships, Galleys, and other VeiFels. It is incredible, and I would not write it if I were not well inform'd in the Matter ; it would be very convenient fometimes to burn a fmall
Pink,

they would fave more in Iron than the Coft of the Veifel that was burnt.
I

am

fatisfied

The

24
2.

/In Account
The
Boats
:

of the

Book

I.

we have fpoke of

ferve

to carry Rice from the Southern Provinces to Court They make a Voyage once a year all upon Rivers j when the Wa-

they are fometimes deMonths. Every Boat carries 6co Buihels of Rice, the remaining part of the Veilel is tor the ufe of the Mailer and Sailors, who fiow other Merchandize, the Freight whereof pays them, beiides their daily allowance of Rice, and other fmall things they receive upon the Emperor's account. Befides thefe he has 800 greater VeiTels, all very fightly, and varniih'd red, with Dragons painted on them that have five Claws Thefe ferve to convey to the Court the Stuffs, Silks and other Rarities that the feveral Provinces produce for the ufe of the Court. There are 300 more with Dragons of three Claws on them, which are far beyond all the others, and are for the Service of EmbalTadors, the great Men of the Empire, and fuch like Employment. I know no Prince equal to the Chincfi in this particular, and yet the beil and greateit part of this is, that all
ters are low, tained feveral

thefe things are look'd


Hcets.

upon as Trifles. Befides aD this he keeps his Fleets at Sea,


which are very numerous.

Hf!.

When the Tartar fought the Chinefe of Cabello^ which was about the year 1660. he put 800 Ships to Sea. True it is, they are neither fo large, nor fo itrong built as ours, but they are like Pinks, and he might have put out many more if he had pleas'd. The Enemy fet out 1200, and gain'd the Viftory, as being the better Seamen. 3. Leaving a fide the Shipping at prefent, becaufe we mufl: fpeak of them again, let us return to Court a little. During the time we continued at Court, which wa'i thrc.'' Months ( tho fome ftaid not fo long, and others longer ) we went abroad but feldom, being order'd fo to do by the Judges, yet they did not abfoIntcly forbidlt. Thofe few times I went abroad (we went all together to the Court of Rites and Ceremonies, and it
h^lf a League from the Church) obferv'd fome things which the others took notice of too. 1 pafs'd fometimes by the Palaces of Petty Kings of the
1

Streets of the Imperial City are, as have inftanced before, wide, numerous and long i fo that it would be a great trouble to do any bufinefs, had not the forecait of that People been fo fingular, that at every Corner of a Street, or little Square, of which there is a great number, they have Beails of Carriage ready faddl'd and bridl'd to hire to thofe that go from place to place j fo that any Man who has bufinefs, or goes a vifiting, or to take his Pleafure, may upon very carriage in eafy terms be furnifiied with an Afs, PeKing. Mule, or a Calaih that will carry three or four. The Owner goes along with him and looks to his Beait, whilil the other is about his buimefs, or a vifiting ; and thus is he carried back, and for a very fmall Expence does his bufinefs, and fa ves being tired. This Convenience is to be had in fuch abundance, that if a Man would have fifty, or a hundred, or more Beails, they fiiall be brought to his door in lefs than half an hour. That day we went out to Baniihment, being 25 Milfioners and 30 Chriilians that attended us, we were all furniih'd in a moment ^ and that Afternoon we travel'd five leagues with eafe and in a ihort time, the Country about the Imperial City being all as fmooth as ones hand ; the Afl!es are excellent Cattel to travel upon. I can find nothing in Europe to compare the multitude of People to what is afoot and on horfeback about the Streets. The Tartar Women wear Boots, and ride Tartar aftride like Men, and make a notable Womfn. Figure either afoot or a Horfeback, but are very modefl: in their Garb; their Sleeves are fomewhat wide and cover
1

The

their Fiands, their

Garment black and

hanging on the ground, their Hair breaded without any other Head-drefs, tho many of them wear on their Heads thofe

Caps we
4.

all

ufe there.

We

met with one very pleafant


,

was above

Blood Royal, who for this rcafon had ghz'd yellow Tiles thefe and his other Kindred the Fmpcror ftiles Kin Chi Pao Je^ that is. Golden Branches, and pre,

cious

I. caves.

but as they I my fclf afterwards faw at Canton^ very beautiful and airy, with fine Courts, Gardens, and other pleafant Conveniences.

The Buildings are low, fiid who had feen them, and

in the Imperial City, which is abundance of Ice an infinite quantity is ice. confum'd, and yet it is not worth above half a Farthing a Pound. The manner of ufing it is not the fame as among us, but they take a piece as clean and trartfparent as the very Chryftal, which is put into a Bafon, and over it they pour fome fair Water, fo by degrees it diffolves, and the Water is fo very cold there is no drinking of it This Drink is wholefom in that Country, and very

thing

convenient becaufe of the vait Heat. Thus other Nations us'd to drink viith Ice. Dr. Monardes writ a Treatife upon this Subjeft. They have not got the way
in

Chap. X.
in China of

Emfire
making the
it is

<?/

C H I N A.
a Senator's Gown. Hereturn'd Macao now a great Lord, who when he came abroad was a Servant and Cook.

25

Ice Ciftcrnsas

we

do

very pleafant to fee Cart-loads of Ice at every Corner of a Street, and Men going about to offer it as you go by. Tho this be a Truth well
in EuropCy but
Maninius.

to Fenice., and made him known to the i-vA,^ Senate, who treated him honourably, and Nava-

gave him
to

rette.
^,<,-w>j

known

to

all

the MilTioners, yet F.

Mar-

Such

is

the courfe of Fortune.


Sir

When

had the Face to write, that the Cbmefes of the Imperial City do not drink their Liquors His own Brethren laught at this cool and many other things he writ ^ it will be fit the Reader take notice of it, that he may read this Author cautioufly, and that he be inform'd, that one Night after Supper this Qiieilion was put before the whole company F.Ma^allacns aPortuguefe., and F.Bullo3.SicilianyVfcrQ the Perfons that
tin Martinez, in his Chinefc Atlas
: :

came from China

Andrew was in Cochinchina., he fold the Cloak and Gov/n, and to get his Bread ply'd as a Porter.

Thus he return'd
for nothing that
is

to his natural Being, violent can be iafting.

Others made great Piinces of fome Merchants that came from Japan a few years fince, which made a mighty noife throughout Europe, I read it in a Paper of good repute. And but of late years a great MiiTioner brought a Servant

propos'd

it,

faying.

The

Quellion

is.

whofe

Name was Dominick.,

and had been

Who
Marcus
Veneras.

was moit mifinformM concerning


were both

^^^ Affairs of Cbina^ Marcus Femtiis., or


P- Martinez., allowing they

baptiz'd by the Religious of my Order, whom he ferved, and after them the
Francifcans

Several Opinions were given upon the Subjeft, but F. Bullo clear'd the Doubt, and faid, both of them writ many mere Chimera's, F.George found three in only what relates to the
in the

much

wrong?

for a

: The MiiTioner made him pafs Man of Quality in Italy and Germany ;

Court, and
light
is
y

many more

daily

come

to

he that is taken in one Story fufpefted ever after, what muft he be


if

and

who is

catch'd in fo

many

F.

Adams

his

Saying, which I quoted in the Preface, is pat to this purpofei to back which I will here infert a PalFage, which all the

Impoftures.

and Macao can teftify, and there are thofe that remember it at Lifbon, as was affirm'd to me in that City in the year 1572. A Miifioner returning out of China 5. into Europe., brought with him a Chriftian Chinefe Servant, whofe Name was Andrew^,
Eaft-lndies in the Chinefe

he gave out he was an able Phyfician, whereupon hs was much refpeed, and the Emperor himfelf did him fuch extraordinary Honour, that one who was then prefent at yienna., and very well knew the Chinefe and the MifTioner, aTur'd me that the Emperor fpoke to him with his his hand Hat Doubtlefs they pretended he was a King, or Son to the Emperor of China. F- Mathias de Amaycl wrote an Annual Letter full of fuch Romances, that thofe of his Order would not fufFer it to be read before us. He fpeaks of the 300 Pillars I mention'd above, and fays the Towns upon the Coaft deilroy'd in the Province of Fo Kien

'>

Language

it is

pronounc'd
:

Gan Te
will

Z,i,

for they have no Letters that

anfwer the Name nearer This Man all the Sport and Merriment of the Ship: The Father came with him to Lisbon., pretended he was the King of China's Son, and as fuch carried hira to

was

the Tartars drove the Chinefes up the Country, amounted to the number of looooo. All this is doubtlefs look'd upon in Europe as Gofpel. This is impofing upon Europe according to F. Adamus ; let us leave it thus till another opportunity, and return to the Imperial City.
6. Pe

when

King

is

furniih'd with very

good

pe Ring,

Fruit, as Plums, Apples, Peaches, Pears,

King John the Fourth, who ask'd him, What is your Name? (he might have
your Highnefs's Name ) the Chinefe anfwer'd, Gan Te Le : Rife up Don Andrew., faid the King, (now the Emperor of Cbinah Son bows his Knee to none but his Father ) I make you a Nobleman of my Houfhold, and Knight of the Order of Chrift, and taking off his Royal Cloak, threw it over Sir Andrew's Shoulders. A very little Honour he did him, if he took him for the King of China's Son, for what Addition was it to him to be one of the King of Portugal's Noblefaid

Grapes, and abundance of Fi(h and Fleih


at reafonable rates.

Another thing we

men

After this the Father carried

him

Vol.

I.

admir'd at, which was, the multitude of Barbers very expert at their Trade, and Burbtrt. extraordinary cheap ^ they go about the Streets taboring on a little fort of fiat Inftrument in the nature of a Drum, by which they are known, and thofe call that have occafion for them: This is praifed throughout all China. What is particular in the Imperial City is, that every one of them carries on his Back a Stool, Bafon, Water, Fire, and the reft of his Utenfils , fo that when any body comes to him, whetlier it be in the Street, or ^ ..^^

26
NavArettt.

An

Account of the

Book

I.

under or Marker, in the open Air, or Shop, his up fets he ihelter, in a moment Water, out takes Stool, claps down his hangs fhaves the Head all to a Lock that
behind, orders the Eye-brows, cleanfes for the Ears with curious Inftruments ftrokes that purpofe, ftretches the Arms, the Back, and plays other Monky Tricks ; or afcer all they give him about a Penny,

Such a Folly has not been heard of Hair. in Chia. There ate befides in the Imperial Gity, and throughout all Cbina^ very ma-

ny who exercife no other Trade but cutting the Nails of the Fingers and Toes. The People of Charamandel have the fame Cuftom, but it is a part of the BaTbers Trade Thefe Men carry Tabors, hue
:

Nail Cut'"*

then making many Obeyhis Tackle, and falls gathers fmces, he Before the agiin to beating his Tabor.

commonly

lefs

coming of the Tartars there was


for Barbers,

little ufe

If they are
Athcijh,

htv can
they hold
this Opinion
.'

becaufe the Chinefes never Ihdv'd their Heads, yet not for that Chimerical Reafon f de Jngelis afligns : He fays the Ckittefes believe they fliall be taken up to Heaven by the Hair, and therefore they preferve it i but that the
.

bigger than thofe the Barbers ufe, and a little Stool, but are very dexterous at They ufe no Sizers, but their bufinefs little Chizels, and they leave neither Nail, loofe Skin, nor Corn, without the At one ftroke thy take leait trouble. off all the fuperfiuous part of the Nail the Purchafe is fmall, and futable to the Trade. There are many other Particulars which would take up much time. By what has been faid, and ihall be added
:

Bonces hold the contrary Opinion, being perfwaded that they ihall mount without

we may give a guefs at the ingenuity and Curiofity of that People.


hereafter,

CHAP.
Of
r.

XI. and other particulars.

the

Empror's Revenue^

Expet/ces,

THE

large,

Empire of China being fo and fo prodigioully popudeclare in


its

lous, as

we

Ihall

place, the

Tuxes.

Hevetiue.

Officers.

Emperor's Revenue muit of courfe be very great, tho the Taxes are eafy, and thsieis no Duty upon any thing that is few eating or drinking, which makes them Notwtthftanding all this, a fo cheap. Perfon of undoubted Credit reports, that after all Charges born, and the Salaries and Penlions to Petty Kings, Counfellors, Magiilrates, Officers (whereof there are above iiooo of Note) and the Army
paid, there

but they have not all fo good a Trade. I made out by their Books, and have the Paper ftill by me in Chimfe Charadfers, that the Tax upon plough'd Land alone

come

yearly

60

Millions clear

torces,

This fcems to me an excelTive Revenue, efpecially knowing, as I do, that the Emperor always kept a Million of foot in Garifon only upon the great Wall, and there is no doubt but there was another Million difpers'd about in the Cities, Towns, and Caftles before mention'd. f. Martin faid the whole Revenue amounted to 1 50 Millions
into the Treafury.

amounts to 26 Millions The Duty on Salt, Silk, Cloth, and other things is worth 1 6 Millions The Income by Cuftoms, Toll and Boats is very great, as I was inform'd by an underftanding Chinefe^ but not certain, and rifes or falls every year. The Poll Tax paid by all from twenty to fixty years of Age, tho inconfiderable in refpeft of every Perfon, yet rifes to a great Sum. The Ground-Rent of Houfes is very confiderable So that we need make no difficulty of alfigning him yearly above 100
:

Millions of fine Silver.

Then reckoning

what the Mandarines fteal, not from the Emperor, but from the Subjets, the Sum
will

be

chinefes

confiderably advanced. The of Manila were the Authors of


lib. 3.

what
lions

AIcndz.a writes,

cap. 4.

Tri-

He

Brethren in the Sum. F. de jingelvs fays it rifes to tfo Millions. I mention'd above, that the City Zm Cheu yielded two Millions a year Another in the fame Province caira5M Kian pays one Million The Town Lan Kiy where I refided fometime, raifes tfoooo Ducats i another whofe Name is Xang
his
:
:

exceeds many of

gauciiis

reckons

in his

If all the reft were aoifwcrblc to thefe, there's no doubt but the Revenue rauit fwell to a vail pitch.

Hai-, half a Million.

and a ha-lf Taxes, which is a vaft number. 2. Of late the Revenue funk above five Millions a year, the reafon of it was, becaufe the Chinefes of Cabeo^ vulgarly caird Kue Singy and at Manila known by kuc Slug, the Name of Marotos ( who never would Marotos. fubmit to the Tartays^ and afterwards took the Fort in the Ifland Hermofa from Che ) had the Command of the Sea and

time above 58 Milof Perfons that paid

Dmh

Chap. XI.
and
rais'd as

Emfire of

CHINA
tion of all People concern'd, difmantled the Forts oiTidore and Terranate, and convey'd the Artillery,Garifons, and Chriftian Inhabitants to Manila, fo ftrengthning the Head to be in a condition to oppofe thofe that fliould prcfume to invade it ; and the Confequences had been more ad<->w/Lok

the they Icept againifc the Tartars. Befides they fecur'd the Trade of Sillc and other Merchandize in China, which enrich'd them, and was a great lofs to the Emperor.

Towns on the Coaft, where they much Mony by Taxes as paid Expence of their War, and tlie Fleets

JVavdygffg
%^^r^J~^ ^^'^

He

luilain'd,

on his own Damage and meditating how to weaken


reflefting

vantageous if this had been done fome Years fooner. But the policy of maintaining thofe Places, at the Expence of

the Enemy, fent abfolute Command to deitroy all the open Towns and Houfes that were near the Sea, and for the People to retire three Leagues up the Country or more, according to the fituation of each of thofe Towns. This was executed with the utmoft rigour, for when the time ailign'd was elaps'd, they barbaroufly butcher'd all that had not obey 'd. Very many were kill'd, but many more utterly ruinM, having neither Town, Houfe, or Goods-, and the Emperor loft his yearly Revenue. 3. The Tartars Contrivance, tho coitly, was foon fuccefsful, for the Aiarotos

much Spani/}} Blood, with great Charge to the King, and lofs of many Slijps, prevail'd then. And why, others better
know,
certain
I

it

can give no reafon for it i but is the Profit did not pay the

Coft.
5.

Let us return to our Chinefe, or Tar-

tar-Chinefe.

The Alms
is

the

Emperor Aim.

one of the moft magnificent things can be faid of him ; it


exceeds four Millions, an Afticn worthy the greateft Monarch in the Univerfe. What I moft admired in it, is, that the prefent Emperor's Father having been petition'd to apply that Sum to his own ufe, on pretence that the Exchequer was low, being exhaufted by the Wars, he anfwer'd. That fince his Predeceifors had given a Teftimony of their Piety, by diftributing fuch large Alms, he would neither cut off, nor retrench it. What could any Catholick Prince have done more glorious ? In all Towns and Citys there is a number of Poor maintained at the King*s Coft, 100 in fome, 60 in others, according to the greatnefs of the Place. I pafs over all that Mendoza writes in the loth Chapter of his fecond Book : afiy tho at the latter end he fays, that thofe of his Order, and the barefoot Friars, are Eye-witneifes that there are no Beggars about the Streets yet I avouch, that the reft of us who have liv'd longer in that Country, have feen the contrary, and given Alms to many that have come to beg it at our Doors. As to what he fays concerning blind Men, gund. that they work in the Mills, where they get their Bread, I own it, and have feeft many of them. 6. The Judges receive the Taxes, as Ihall be id hereafter, and give every
,

gives every Year,

them immediately, and they down, that they have never been able to lift up their Heads fince j fo that the Tartars made no more account of
Hearts
fail'd

were

fo caft

le

them, and therefore in the Year 1669, ordered all Perfons to return to their Towns, commanding the Mandarines to be aliling to them, and to furniih them with Oxen to till the Ground. This knot Year 1675, there came News to Madrid
that the Chinefes of Cabello^

cimfirnfd

who

live

in

iateri

frommnila.

^^^ ^'^^"^ Hermofa, had polTeiTed themielves of fome Provinces of China, but it wants a Confirmation. It is a juftifiable and politick Praftice to lofe a Finger, or cut off an Arm to fave the Head

and whole Body.


a Part
it
is

To venture all to
;

certainly pernicious

fave therefore

was a prudent and wife Aion of the Tartar to fecure his Empire, and overthrow the Power of the Enemy, with the lofs of fome few Perfons, and afmall part of his Revenue. 4. For this Reafon I Ihall ever commend the great Wfdm and Underftanding of Don Sabinino Manrii^ue de /LMjWhen he found himfelf threatned by the infolent Amo, or KueSing. That proud haughty People afpir'd to have thofe Iflands pay them an Acknowledgment and Tribute, which was of dangerous Confequence, confidering how fmall a Force there was in them at that time j but the Governour's Courage and

poor Body his Allowance fometimesthe manner of it is fingular and pleafant. There are always fome of thofe who pay
,

the Taxes fo very faulty, that they can very hardly be brought to it with good
lafhing
i

others

it is likely

there are,

who

Condudt made amends for all. He to fecure the Head and main Body of what was committed to his Charge, with the gcacral Confent, Advice, and ApprobaVol.
f.

do not pay becaufe they have it not. Now to oblige them to pay, it is an excellent
lyiethod and Courfe to give part of thefc Taxes to the Poor, and deliver thtra the

F 2

Ma**-

'

i8

An

Account of the

Book

I.

NavA'

f>J\^ Mandarines Note to recover it. As foon as they have their Order, away they go ^ ^^^^ H"^^ ^ ^'^^ ?^rt^-, produce their rette of the ^^^j Commiflion, and take poTeTion ^^'^ there, own their were it as if Houfe i like abfolute Lords and Mafters, they command Meat, Drink, Beds, andwhatIt foever they pleafe till they are paid. is utter ruin and dellrudtion to abufe them, or touch a Hair of their Heads j fo that to fave much trouble and charge, thofe People fell or pawn what they have to pay : and thus the Judg, by the infolency of the Beggars, raifes the Duty he could

have frightful Snakes which they ihow, and get Alms. All this agrees well with what Mendoz.a writes. 8. Thofe who have read the Books, or heard an Account of Chriflian Doftrine, ask us. Whether there are any Beggars anfwer cautioufly, faying. in Europe ?

We

There are fome whom God has left, that the Rich may have wherewith to beftow
their Charity.

vafion,

not get with


rity.
Poor.

all

his

Power and Autho-

7. There are many Poor befides thofe the Emperor maintains ; they are proud, troublefome, and fancy, and not fatif-

fyM with any

thing.

They have
all

their

Judg that is and Town, and they

their Prote'ilor in every City

Notwithftanding thisEthey look askew and fay. If all Men in your Countries follow this Doctrine, there is no doubt but they are all as ilridly united in Love, as if they were one Man's Children , and confequently the rich Man will fhare his Wealth with him that wants, and fo all Whatfoever Men muft have enough. we can fay to them, they hold fail to this Argument and in truth it was fo in the Primitive Church, when all things
,

pay him Con-

were

in

common, and none wanted Neis

tribution out of their Gettings,

When-

ceflaries.

foever any of them is brought before a Court, this Man appears, protects, defends, and pleads for them , and it is
ilrange to fee that Judgment is always given for the Poor, which makes People ftand in awe of them , no body dares fo much as give them an ill word, but rather will let them have any thing they

darincs

Sometimes if they get not what ask for. they demand, they threaten they will ftarve themfelves at the Door, that their Death may be laid to him who denies Both MiiTioners them what they ask. and Chinefa tell of ilrange Encounters For my own they have had with them. that giving them confefs, part I mull good Words, and a little Rice, I always got rid of them without being put to any trouble. Some there are that go about the Streets praying,without begging of any body , but when the People hear them pray, they bring out their Alms and give them. Others go about with Dogs that dance and play Tricks, particularly the blind Men ufe this as they do in Spain. Others carry about Monkeys which exercifc their Faculties. Others

The Allowance of the Maytvery fcant. Mcndoz.a and de Ar.gel'vi write the contrary, without any ground for it. This makes many of them fuffer their Palms to be greas'd, yet a great number preferve themfelves untainted, who live with great Moderation, at which the Chimfes are much edify'd. In other Parts there are large Salaries, and yet they grafp all they can but this is the difference betwixt them and other Nations, that if in China they once find any thing of Bribery, the Head infallibly BribajCa^ falls for it v in other Countrys, tho they i""'be manifeilly known to be guilty of taking Bribes, they areconuiv'd and wink'd at, and they dare confefs and receive the Holy Sacrament. The Soldiers Pay is rather too great for that Country, every soikrs private Centinel has three Crowns o Pay. Silver a Month if he be a fingle Man, he may maintain himfclf and fave half. The Army is not fo great now as it was fome Years fince, fo that the Expence is lefs. I was told the Emperor fpent 60 Millions a Year ^ it is a prodigious Expence, but I infert it here, that every one may judg of it as he pleafes.
,

CHAP.
of Jtna was ever provident in laying up a Treafurc, a ncccTary Precaution to be able to relieve the Publick, and the Subjedts in their Nccc/ntics fo fays S. Thomofj O1

XII.

OUier Particulars concerning the Emperor and hit Court.

^T^ H E Emperor

puf. 20.

-,

quoted above. But this muft not be done, as the Chinefe Emperor who preceded the Tartar did he gathered much, and was very covetous, fo that it only profited the Rftbbcr, who feiz'd the
,

Royal

lap, XII. Chao.

Empre

o/

C HI N A.
1

29
I

Royal City, and fet fire to the Palace. I niention'd before what vaft Riches he carry \1 away, yet when the Tartar ame
After the he found a great quantity. Palace was burnt, F. Adamiis went into it to behold where Troy Town flood, and walking through the Rooms, found a Manufcript Book in our antient Character on Vellum j and as F. Francato to whom it was fcnt told me, it contain'd Text and Comment the Charafter of the Text was fmail and unintelligible, that of the Comment was larger, and fome of it might be read The Subjedt was Divinity \ it often quoted 5. Augu(line and S. Thomas, and no other Author , but it is not known when or how that Book was carry'd to China, and prefented to the Emperor. 2. When the Robber firfi-, and after
,

0000 of them
I

juil as

came

in

upon /n-ZV^^

that Miifion,

pafs'd through the middle

Nava-

o them

and to fay the truth, by their rette. Courtefy and Carriage they look'd to me ;^->X) more like Chriftians, and very religious Non tranGentlemen, than Infidels. Being upon iibimus my Journey, I came to lie one Night at a pcr agros. little Fort, in which were about fifty Sol- ^'"T|". "' diers. It is incredible how courteounyy7e!,
j

him the

Trtflr

enter'd the Imperial Ci-

were 7000 Pieces of Cannon mounted on the Walls, fo we were inform'd in that Metropolis, and I raenbut there being no body tion'd it above to play them, it was the fame thing as I (hall come to if there had been none
ty, there
*,

this Subjeft in another place.

The Em-

they treated me their Commander quitted his Chamber, which was a very good one and warm, confidering the cold Scafon, for me to lie in and tho I us'd all my endeavours, I could never prevail with him to fuffer me to ftay among the other Paifengers in whofe company Would any have done fo atravel'd. mong us ? Such a thing might be, but is hard to be believ'd. 5. The River that is cut for the Erape- cand; ror's Boats, and an infinite multitude of others in that Country, reaches within a fmall diftance of the Imperial City. This is another, and no fmall Wonder, it is above 200 Leagues in length j for one hundred the Water runs away to the North, the other hundred it flows to the South. fail'd the whole length of
, ,

We

peror wanted the Love of his Subjefts, and Eunuchs, who betray'd him ; what then fignify'd the Cannon ? What fignifies a mighty Army of refolute Soldiers, and well provided, if they want Faith and Loyalty ? I faid before how broad the Walls of the Imperial City were^ they are all of Brick, and much higher than the antient ones we fee in Europe. The Gates are very large, and all plated with Iron, as are thofe of the other Citys I have feen but nothing avails where
,

when we came away bani/hM from Court, Being come to the middle of it, we found a great Idol Temple Handing
it

on the Bank, and near it a good Spring, which there divides it feli into two fmall Brooks, one turning to the North, and This Water is the other to the South, not enough for large Veifels, fo that at
times they are forced to ftay for the Rains ; and there are fomctimes 500, fometimes 800 Boats ftopt there till t!ie Rain falls. This hapned in the Year 1565, when we were going up to the Imperial City. To fupply this Defeft, and endeavour to make it navigable at all times, they have found a ufeful but coftly Expedient, which is, that on the South fide, where is the greateft want of WaTwo ter, they have 80 ftrong Sluices. ftrgng ftone Walls come down from the Land at equal diftances, which drawing on ftill dofer and clofer, reach to the middle of the River, where they form a narrow PaiTage only capable of one large Boat at a time , this Paflage is closM with mighty Sluices, At every one of thefe there is a Mandarine, with a great many Men to help the Veifels through. When the Sluices are ihut, that little Water which runs in betwixt them in half a day, rifes above a fathom and a half then they fuddenly throw open the Flood-gates, and the VelTels ruih out as fwift as an Arrow out of a Bow, and make all the way they
-,

there
forces.

is

no Loyalty.

3. It is a great Honour to the Chinefe Emperor, that he can bring into the Field a Million or two, or more Men, and maintain them for Years, without any

Breach of the known Liberties of the Empire, or raifmg the Prices of Commodities, or laying new Taxes ; and if they

had apply'd themfelves

to

War,

as they

have done to Learning, who is there in the World that could oppofe them ? God Almighty took off their Edg from military Exploits, and gave them no inclination to enlarge their Dominions, perhaps that they might not give Laws to the
"Univerfe.
They keep
their Sol-

diers under
5?.,'!"'^*

Mofes
rf/

^^er lik'd the Tartar and Chinefe tho Heathens, many degrees beyond thofe of our Countrys. Thofe that guarded us to the Imperial City, ^^^^ "'^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ the great Martyr S. Ignatius Cuftody. I met
4I

Soldiers,

30

An

Account of the

Book

I.

rv-A^ they can, till the Water again failing NavA' them, they are forc'd to repeat the iame thing again. As forae Boats fall rette.
f^-y^j down, others are going up
this be; and ing more difficult becaufe againft the torce of the Stream, fuch a number of Men join to hale them with Ropes, that it is wonderful to fee how fwift they drag a Velfel of above eighty Tun againft the

feem incredible to many Europeans ^ but I who have not feen the eighth part of the Veflels in China, and have travel'd a great part of the World, do look upon it as moil certain. There is another thing very wonderful all along the way Provijions. we have fpoke of, which is, that there Is
great plenty of all forts of Provifions, not only at reafonable, but at very inconfiderable Rates ; and the PaiTengers being without Number, the Prodigy is the greater. good Pigeon is fold for a Half-penny, a large fat Pullet with Eggs for three Half-pence, and where there is more fcarcity, for Two-pence a pound of excellent large Fiih for Threefarthings , and fometimes lefs Beef, Hares, Pork, and other forts of Fleih at the fame Rate j and very often they came to the Boats to ofter thefe and the like things to fale. 8. Before we got off this River it began to freeze, and fome days they were forced to break the Ice to be able to make way; and if we had been flopp'd a fortnight longer, there had been no avoiding travelling by Land, which would have been mighty troubleforae to us. When the cold Weather and Froft came on, we all took notice of a notable Contrivance, and peculiar to the Ingenuity of the Chinefes, for earning their Bread i which is, that to fecure their filhing in the Rivers and Lakes, and to ... be able to caft their Nets fafe from the ^Jl"f^^ terrible Frofts that are frequent in thofe Parts, they make a Cafe of Sufalo, or Horfes Hide well few'd, with the Hair on the infide. Boots at bottom, and Gloves and Sleeves of the fame all in one piece. Into this they go with their Clothes, Shoes, and Stockings on, then girding it clofe about their Wafte, they faften it upon one Shoulder. In this manner they run into the River up to

Current of that impetuous Torrent. 6. They obferve great Order,and have

The King's their precedency in palFmg. VcHels no doubt have the firit place, and
theworthieft, andthofe that carry Ambailadors or Perfons of Note. Many too that ought to corae laft, buya

among them

-,

good Place.

It is

obferving, noife of little when any great Vellcl goes through, efpecially if it be at Midnight, as we did fometimes. Thefe Delays make the Voy-

to hear

worth what Shouts, and Drums and Horns there is


ridiculous and

age tedious. We fpent fix months and twelve days between the Court and C<jmro, which was time enough to fail from

Goa to

there are great out in feveral Rains, the Places, and breaks down the Banks that To prevent this MifIhould keep it in. chief, there are always abundance of Peopie employed in feveral Parts to repair
Lvsbon.

When

Water

guflies

them with Turf, Fafcine, and Piles. cutting 7. There is no doubt but the Expence, prodigious of that River was a and they are at no fmall Charge in keepbut it is as certain, that ing it in Repair would be more intoLand-carriage the lerably dear than it is by this ConveniGreat Art was usM in cutting of ency.
,

"*

''

for it is all full of turnings and windings to ftay the Current ot the Water. It is an incredible Number of Boats of all Sizes that is continually going upon it j and the fame may be feen in other Places
it,

npon other Rivers. The multitude we faw in this Voyage was fo great, that the MilTioners who valued themfelves upon
their

Knowledg

in

the

Mathematicks,

computed it, and maintained, there were enough to build a Bridg from Macao to (7ofl, which are diftant 900 Leagues from one another, or more, as fome will have it. There are thofe who affirm, there arc more VclTels in China than in all the This will reft of the known World.

then caft their Nets (lip off the Cafe, having all their Clothes on, and not a drop off Water come through. were all Eye-witneffes of this, and did faw others not a little admire it. in Boats with the fame Cafes over them, and holding the Oars with thofe Gantlets, they row'd as fwift as Thought,
their Arm-pits,

and having drawn them, they

We

We

C H A

F.

Chap.XIII.

Emfireof

CHINA
XIII.

3
Nofua^
rette.

CHAP.
Of
f
.

other remarkabie Things in China.

""p

HE

Wall of China
all

fo

famous adefer-

mong

Authors, may

vedly be cail'd the only Wonder of the World. It is little above 20 Leagues from the Imperial City of Pe Ktng. being Prifoners in that City, it was then no time to take our Pleafure, or go to will write what I have been fee it. I

We

told feveral times, efpecially whilit I was in the faid City, and will fet down what others have writ concerning it. It runs along four Provinces from Eaft to Weft. Kircher afligns it 900 Jcalian Miles
Leagues
Spiin.
of'iti

ours.

length, which make 300 Leagues of F. de. Angelvs allows it 500 Spani/h

Another /fi//iH gives it 1200 Leagues. Italian Miles, which make 400 Leagues

Mendoza, lib. of ours. But he is it 500 Leagues


: ,

caf. 9.

allots

manner. The new Rome^ by Con/iantine^was finiih'd in five or fix Years. Biz.antium extended almoft a League in Circumference without the WallSjVvhich was a ftately and magnificent Work, but not to compare with the Structure of this Wall. On that fide of Leao Tung where it begins, it runs a quaiter of a League into the Sea the Foundation was laid on a great Number of Ships full of Iron Bars funk there. Who can chufe but admire this 3. Strudurc, efpecially if they conHder all thefe Circumftances we have mention'd ? The Wall the Emperor Sevenn built for the Brttains fiirpriz'd the World, and yet it was but 132 Jt alian Miles in length, as Spondanus writes Anno 21 2. But what
built after that

built

Canton.

the wrong when he fays 400 of them are made by Nature and in telling the World, as F. de ^w^dtsdoes, that it begins in the Province of Canton. This Miftake was occafion'd by their ignorance in the CLinefe Language. The Province we call Can^ {(, g fp^^ thus Kuang Tung., which fignifys large, and ftretched out Eaft. The Country where the Wall begins is in writing cail'd Kuang tung, that is. Bright Eaft, and is not the Name of a Province. The Sounds are different, the Accent of the one is fingle, the other is not (Ifvtpin

is this

The Army the kept to guard his Wall, confifted of a Million of Men, oto that in China ?

Emperor of China

thers fay a Million and a half.

As

in

Spin

we

fend Criminals to Oran and the Galleys fo here they are fcntenced to fcrve at the Wall. This Puniihment was alfo
,

allotted for
guilty of
it

Sodomy

but

if all

that are SiJomy/

were to fuffer by that Law, I doubt China would be unpeopled, and the

Wall overgarifon'd.
4. The building of this great vaft and monftrous Wall, the vaft Expence they were at in eredting it, and the great Charge in keeping it up, are plain De-

pofe he

means one

is

a MonafyUahle.,

the other

a
^''^'

Dijfyllable.)
2.

could make out is, that it is 360 Spani/h Leagues in length, thirty Cubits high and the Cubits of China are larger than ours, and its breadth is above
I
,

What

China

JVo/sTbuilt in
-J

and falls accordruns over. In the Province of Pe King it breaks off for fome fpace becaufe of the Mountains. There are many Towers upon it for the Sentinels, and fome Gates to pafs through, but fecur'd with ftrong Caftles. All this monftrous Pile was rais'd in five Years; and 205 before the Incarnation of our Redeemer. The whole Empire fent three Men out of every ten, who working in f""dry Places at a diftancc, finiih'd the
^^^^^^ Cubits.
ing to the
It rifes
it

monftrations of the C/j/wt/ti want of Courage For if they were Men but of indifferent Refolution, they might with lefs than a Million of Men fent beyond the Wall, tho only arm'd with Sticks and Stones, in a fmall time deftroy all the
:

Ground

neighbouring Kingdoms, and make them tremble that are at a great diftance from
it.

The

Chtncfes are only

fit

to trade,

to

make

Curiofities,

to ftudy. Temper. and to

cheat, but not to fight.

Now

they fay

the Tartar has broken

down

half a League

of the Wall

perhaps he defigns to have


Falfe

a clear Paffage, for fear any thing lliould

happen amifs to him.


$.

Men and Tyfafe.


is

rants never think themfelves

The Yellow

or Red River

ano-

lomon was^^^^

in

fo Ihort a time.

The whole

years and

is of hard Stone, without any Lime or Sand, but fo clofely knit and neatly ^'^^^ ^^^ fmalleft Nail cannot be \Ts' ^'"''^' ^^^^ '" betwixt the Joints. The Emr.2.p.s. col. 2. mm. peror Cing Xi Hoang ordcr'd it to be

Wall

ther remarkable Thing, and is therefore cail'd Hoang He. It fprings in the Weft, ^^nUsit^"-^ runs many Leagues without the Wall, fetches a great Compafs about it, and returning again croiles through China till it comes into the Province of Nan King,
_

loj.

where

An

Account
in

of the

Book

I.

Its courfe is o-A.^^ where it falls into the Sea. is very rapid, and it Leagues, above 800 Navh' ^^^"^ '^^ Source keeps a bloody Hew, rette ^^^r>^ without changing, or altering its colour When we went to Court, in any place. two days and a half, and it we fail'd on were furpriz'd and alonih'd to fee its Its Whirl-pools, Waves and Colour: Water is not to be drunk, and therefore

'^

we

laid

in

our

Provifion before-hand.

Afterwards we obfervM a Secretin Nature, till then unknown to us, which was, that the Watermen and Servants fill'd a Jar of this Water, and putting into it a little Allum, theyihaked about the Jar i
'"'''

the Province of Kuei Chu, that is a Bridg of one only Stone, and is twenty Bndg of Fathom in length, and three in breadth. '"^J^o"^F. Michnel Trigaucim a Jefuit, and my Companion in Perfecution, had noted this down as a Rarity , he told me of it, and I thought it worth writing. The manner of carrying that Stone, and placing it on to pieces of Wall, very high and broad, built on both fides of the River, was no fmall Subjedt of difcourfe.

Of

all

the

Men

in the

World, the Chito conquer fuch

nefes

only are the

fitteit

difficultys.

They have
and a ready

excellent

Con-

trivances,
ly Affairs.

Wit

for all worldwill

IT/a
deared.

then letting

it fettle two hours, it beCame as clear and fair as could be wiih'd, and was fo delicate, that it far exceeded the other we had provided, tho it was

8. rr fear I Ihould forget here infert another thing which

it,
is

prodiAfac?-

gious and great.


yJ>-,talking

When wasat
I

extraordinary good. In Canton 1 learn'd another eailer and wholefomer Cure for it, and it is only putting fome fmali Grains

which make

Fifh

drunk (and

in Spaniflj

are call'd Coca) into a Jar, and the ter will clear in a very fliort time.

WaThe

with Prince Carrm Carcoro, Son to that great lover of the Spaniards, and unfortunate Prince Canin Pat in Galoa, he told me they had not long fince kill'd an Alligator feven Fathom long, and ^'^'S"^'^three Fathom thick, in whofe Belly they found three Mens Heads, fome Daggers,
Bracelets, and other things the Mooriih

City Jang Cheu, to fecure it felf againft the Inundations of this River, which are very great, built a Wall above two Fathom in thicknefs, very high, and 24 Spani(h Leagues in length. Sometimes the River ivvells fo high that it reaches the top of this Wall. The People take care of themfelves before-hand ; for if once it gets over, it certainly drowns all the Country in an hour. 6. It is a Difpute among the Chinefe Philofophers, why the Water of this River ihould always keep its Colour from its Source, without ever altering. TheReafons they give for it are ridiculous. All the Minioners of us there were dubious about it, and had many Arguments upon theSubjedt, fome whereof were concerning the Whirl-pools. As to the firft Difficulty, I think there is no Reafon to be given for it, but that the Earth it runs over is foft, and of that Colour, and the Current being rapid, it mixes with it. The Caufc of the fecond EfFeft is, that fome Places arc very deep, into which the Currents fall with much violence. But it is very ilrange that in fo great a diftance there appears not the lealt alteration, either in the Colour or the Wliiri-pools, tho there are other clear and Chriltaline Rivers very near to it. In the Year 668 it overHow'd the Banks, the Mifchicf it did was no more than
1

Men and Women

ufe to

wear

in that

Country. This Prince kept fome of the Teeth, which were monftrous. I who have feen many, believe this was a terrible one to behold. He added, that he and feveral others knew an Herb, which if a Man carried about him, he might with fafety come dofe to one of thofe Creatures, play with, and get atop of it without any danger. He invited a Portuguefe Gentleman who was by, and me, to fee the performance ; we thank'd him for the Favour, but thofe People being Moors, we prefently confider'd there

might be fome fuperftitious praftice in


it.

Since

I
I

have read much

in F.

Raphal

de la Torre,

am

nclin'd to believe there

may be an Herb may have


Virtue,
as there

fuch a rare

are others that have

I"

upon fuch occafions ^ Towns, Villaand Country-houfes were bury'd under its Sand and Mud. 7- There is one thing very remarkable
ufual
ges,

wonderful EfFeds. Therefore the faid Learned Father in his fecond Book, advifcs not to be raih in judging things to be done by Witchcraft, or Spells, which feem ftrange to us. 9. But to return to the Bridges of Chi- Badges. na, on account of that 1 have raention'd of one Stone. Wiien 1 came into that Kingdom,! went through and faw others, which for greatnefs and Ihudturc may vie with the beft in Europe. The firft I faw had no Arches, and I iancy'd the Chinefcs knew not how to build them j but afterwards 1 met with fo many, and thofe fo Artificial, that none in Europe exceed them. Many of them arc fo high, that
their

Chap.XIl,
their
S.lils

Empire /

C H I N A.
down
is

3?

Ships pafs undef with all their abroad. They have alfo many ftately Bridges of Boats, I took notice of fome of them ; but when I beheld the renowned Bridg call'd Lo Jang^ becaufe of the Port of that Name that i^ near it, I flood amaz'd, atid quite forgot the others I had before obferv'd with much

it five days together ; the Channel rN-A.<o deep, and on both fides of it are vaft NaviFields of Rice, which requires to be alrette,
-,

ways fwimmingin Water and therefore when they want Rain, they draw it up from the River with an infinite number
of Mills they have for that purpofc, which are all kept a going by the Stream, fo that they move continually, and throw upthe Water, which is conveyed as the Countryman thinks fit, without any toil of his. By reafon of this multitude of Water-works, the River is call'd the River of Water-works, Che Ki. II. In our way to the Imperidl City, and Province of Nan King^ we faw another odd Invention for drawing of Water, which we could not but admire and laugh at. Thefc fort of Mills ftood in a Plain upon the flat Ground, and were fuUof Sails made of Mat, as is ufual in
that Country and the Wind twirling them about, they flew like Lightning,
,

voAj

Care and Curiofity. This Bridg is two Leagues from the famous City of Ctuen Cheu^ in the Province of Fb Kim^ whofe Walls may compare with the belt in the

World
nefs.

for Strength, Beauty, and Great-

is laid over a navigaof the Sea, where abundance of People were wont to be loft. This moving Cai Jang, Governour of that part of the Country, to corapafTion, he caus'd it to be built. It is in length 1345 of ^Y Paces, and thofe large ones. The Cubes or Peers it itands upon are above 300. The Intervals betwixt them for the Water, are not arch'd, but flat, each covered with five Stones lock'd into one another, above eleven Paces in length. The Sides of it are adorn'd with graceful Bannifters, with Globes, Lions, and Pyramids on them at equal diftances, which make it very graceful to behold. The whole Work and Ornament is of a blew St'one, fo deep colour'd, that at firft fight it looks black ; and tho founded in the deep Sea, there is neither Lime nor Iron about it, only the Stones are mortized one into another ; and yet in many Ages it has not been in any danger of

The Bridg

ble

Arm

and drew abundance of Water without being attended by any body. Here we
concluded, that thofe who fay there arc Carts in Chinaaxxf by theVVind,as does
F.de Angeivs^ doubtlefs meant thefe Mills, efpecialiy confidering they call a Cart and

falling.

There are on

it

five

ftately

at equal diftances, with ftrong Gates and Guards of Soldiers. As I

Towers

was going over it they told rae this Story That formerly when they crofs'd this

Arm of the Sea in Boats, a Woman with Child went aboard, and the Mafter of the VeiTel foretold to her, that (he ihould be deliver 'd of a Son, who would come to be a great Mandarine^ and fo powerful, that he would build a Bridg
there at his own Charge. They fay it fell out fo, and he prov'd to be the fame Cai Jang we have fpoke of. Let it pafs for a Tale, tho it is well known there have been Heathen Prophets.
10.

one of thefe Mills by the fame Name in China ; and it is only diftinguifliable by the Genitive Cafe joynM to it, faying a Cart of Water, of Mills, of Oxen, &c. Andunlefsit be made out thus, there is nothing to be faid for it, tho Mendoz.a vouches it, /;t. I. cap.io. Inthelfland of Kai Nan, which is the moft Southern Part of China, there is another great Rarity, which is, that the Fifliermen who go with their Nets a dragging of Shell-fiih, draw out of the Mud a fort of Crabs, which as foon as they crabs that come out of the Water into the Air, turn t immediately turn into Stones, together ^f""with the Mud that clings to them. They are fold all over China, and are Medicinal i but particularly they are good to clear the Sight, and take away Inflammations in the Eyes , to this purpofe I gave a Piece of one I brought over to the moft Reverend F. F. Peter Alvarez,

de Montenegro, ConfelTor to his Mst-

When

firft

came into China^


River.

jefty.

met with a very diverting

I fail'd

V0I.L

CHAP.

54
Navxrstte.

An

Account of the
XIV.

BookL

CHAP.
Of
!.*--<

other

PartkuUrs of China.
ftich

HE

Empire of China has

1 plenty and even fuperfluity of all things, that it would take up many VoIt'.mes to treat of them in particular. My Uelign is only to give fome hints of what is moil remarkable, which will fnffice to make known how bountifully God has
dealt with thofe People who know him not, giving them all they can delire, wirhout being necelTitated to feek for any

webs there are in China^ and all very lafting There is alfo abundance of ordinary, indifferent, and curious Hempen:

clothing.

^""o"

-""^

^'''^^^""

thing abroad
2.
I

we

that have been there,

canteftify this Truth.

well fatisfy'd there is there every Year, than iii feveral other Parts of the World that dejl in the fame Commodity \ and I believe half Europe might be fupply'd from thence, and yet enough remain for their own ufe, tho the Confumption there is great, as well in Clothes as other things.

am

very

more

Silk

made

fine as the Hair of the Head. This their Summer Apparel is made of, and is very light and graceful. There is fome Flax in the Province of Xcn Si-, but they do not fpin it, and only ufe the Seed ^"'^" F. Martin was deceiv'd to make Oil of. in what he writ concerning their Linen. F. Trigaucii": in like manner writes, that China abounds in Wine and Flax. If he ^^'"fmeans the Wine made of Rice, he is in the right but as for our fort there is no fuch thing. There is enough of a very good and fine fort of Flax, which they make of a fort of Trees like our Plane

cloth as

One thing among the reft I obferve in China, which I could wiih were followed
F.tfl:hnmalterab'.e.

which is very little or no Apparel, Men and Women always go in the fame Fafhion. The Women's for fome thoufands of Years never was alter'd in the leaft \ that of the Men had alfo continued thoufands of Years the fame throughout all the fifteen Provinces. The Tartars chang'd, and doubclefs mended it, and that will hold
us,

among

Change

in their

as
Mitlcjij:

long as they do.

Chinefc and Tartar


J5

The Drefs of the Women, tho different,

ye^y niodeil, and they may both be Patterns to the belt of Chriilians. They

abhor our Faihion even in the Pictures go from hence, fo that both Men and Women when they fee their Necks and Breafts bare, hide their Eyes, and fometimcs we are aibam'd to ftiow them.
that

God

exprelles his Difplcafurc againft the


will

Trees. They us'd to carry much of ic to Manila ; but that which we properly call Flax, I am pofitive the Chmefcs do Mendoz,a is in the wrong. not work it. Trigauciiis owns the Truth, ib.i, cap. 3. 4. In the Province of Xan Tung there silkworms are wild Silk-worms, which work their wH'^. Webs in the Trees where they breed, and good ftrong Stuffs arc made of them. In the Northern Parts, all that can afford it, make ufe of Lamb skins to line their Clothes, to defend them againll the Cold. They alio make Breeches, Stockings, and Blankets of the fame. Breeches are very antient in China; according to Lyra^'m^ enef.Semiramvs invented them. was the firlt Inventer in China { know not. The Women wear black Breeches, but over them Petticoats, In the Southern Parts where the Cold is not io intenfc. Skins are not fo generally us'd, but they quilt the Clothes curionfly with Cotton and coarfe Silk, which is lighter and warmer. They have Boots of all forts,

Who

in the firlt Chapter puwjh the Princes^ and the King's Children, and all fmh as are dothcdjvith Jlran^e yipparcl. It looks like a Farce, or rather like Childrens play, to fee every day a new Failiion, and the laft

Change of Apparel,

of Zephaniah, I

ot Silk, of Neats leather. Buck-skins, and Hoifes-hides, which are the beft and moft valued. There are fome as thin and foft as a Iheet of thick

of Cotton,

Paper They fold into any fliape, and then being pull'd out, arc beyond
:

ftill

the woril.

The

Japoncfcs, Chincfes^

Tunquines, Cochinchincans, Siatiiites, Bcngalans, Gohcondars, Moguls ,Pcrftans,Turh^


Mufcovitvs, and others, always have the fame garb and apparcl,and only wc change every Hay. Who can decide which are in the right, and which in the wrong ? 3. It is prodigious what a quantity of coarfc, finer, and moft delicate Cotton-

the fineft Cordovan. Others arc made with the rough fide outwards, and very beautiful. They are excellent Tanners, their Soles laft twice as long as ours. Their Stockings arc generally White, but all of an equal widenefs in Winter they have them thick, or quilted, or as every one likes. Their Clothes being all ilop*d, they muft have fomething to keep their
-.,

Necks

Chap.

XIV.
in

Empire of
Winter,
for

CHINA

35

which they Skins of Foxes, Hares, Rabbets, Cats, and other China has many Mines of Gold Beafts. and Silver, tho of late Years they do not work in them, for very good Reafons which I have read in their Books. Abundancc of Silver has gone over from Manila to China, but much more from Ja^an , at prefcnt they carry a great deal It would be a great faving out of Coria. to Manila if they would plant MulberryTrees in thofe lilands, and make Silk, Colothere is Land very proper for it. nel Don Laurence Lafo defign'd it, and there are fome of the Plants to this day at Binnan. Very much is made in Tunquin and Cochimhina, and in Manila

Necks warm

make

ufe of Collars

made of the

make it, tho they might have it very r^^\^^ good, becaufe their Grapes are excellent. NavaWhat they generally ufe is made of Rice, ygi^g it is very pleafant and palatable. Red, ^^^^ White, and Pale. The Qiiincc Wine is very delicate. The Chimfes drink all their Wine very hot ; they like thetailc, and will take a Cup too mucli. They do Drml^ennot look upon Drunkenncfs as any Shaixic,m-fs m
but make a Jeit of it. They are not 5'*'t/?. without Antient and Modern Examples for what they do. Alexander the Great, and Cambyfes, are a Couple that may ftand for a great many^for Modern PrecedentSjlet them but go towards the North, and they cannot mils ; and if they draw nearer to the South, they will find fome, the more is our fliame. The Emperor baniih'd him that firft invented Wine in China \ and their Hiftorics tell us, he fiied many Tears condoling the Mifchiefs that Invention would caufc in his Empire. When 1 was at ;Koje in the Year 1^73, there came thither two -^-wcw/w Fathers of ray Order, with the Emperor oiPerfias
Secretary, and Letters from him for his Holinefs, in anfwer to thofe the ArchBifliop of Armenia, who was alfo a Dominican, had carry'd four Years before.

becaufe the Publick is neglced, they neither mind this, nor other Advantages.
Metals.
5. Much Gold is got in the Northern River of China, which they make ufe of in fome forts of Works, and fell it to It produces Iron, Brafs, CopStrangers. per, and all other Metals in great plen^"There is great abundance of Wheat, Rice, Barley, Beans, and feveral other Ibrts of Pulfe very cheap. In the Year 1654, I bought Wheat for three Ryals C eighteen Pence ) which was brought to me to the Door to chufe, very clean and good and Rice, every Grain as big as a Kernel of a Pine-apple, at five Ryals
,

Grain.

Thefe Fathers

faid, that the

Emperor was

Plenty.

a great Drinker,

( half a

o\i.

Crown ) the Bulhel, In Xan Tung the fame Year they fold Wheat for one Ryal (fix Pence) theBuihel. Tho there are no Olive Trees, they have Oil

of feveral forts for three half Pence a Pound. That made of a fniall Seed call'd Afonjoli, is much us'd by the Chinefes for making of Puff-paft Fritters, and fome other fuch Diihes they drefs.

Gardenware.

Very good Oil for Lamps is in great plenty. That Country abounds in all forts of Garden-ware. Parfley and Barrage there is none. The Europeans have carry'd Endive and hard Cabbages. The Cucumbers and Melons are not like ours. Several forts of Pompions and Calabafies, an
infinite

and that he asking whether there were good Wines in Rome? and being told there was, he faid. If fo, then your Pope it is likely is always drunk and befides himfelf The Armenian reply'd, Sir, in Rome and thofe Countrys Men drink Wine, but they do not allow the Wine to get the upper hand of the Men. The Ferftan was fatisfy'd. But obferve what an unreafonable Reflexion he made, tho fo natural to his Vice , becaufe he would be drunk with Wine, he concluded theMonarchs in our Parts muit do the fame. This makes good the Saying, that he who is drunk His Father was thinks all others are fo. more zealous for his Law, for he commanded abundance of Vineyards to be deitroy'd. It is a difficult matter to eitabliih the Precept of Plato in China, and
other Places, viz.- that Soldiers Ihould drink no Wine. The Turks obferve it,and follow the Example of the Chinefes in carrying no Women to the War. had the News in China of the Numbers there were in the Armys that went into Portugal. Nor would Plato allow Princes, Judges, or thofe that have Publick Employments, to drink Wine, nor even married Men when they are to have to do with their Wives, left they ihould gee F X

others not
Sugar,

number of Water-Melons, and known among us, are in vait

quantities there.

Tobacco.

In the Southern Prothere is as much Sugar-cane as they can wiih. Throughout the whole Empire they fmoke much Tobacco, and fo there is abundance fowed I have bought it for a Penny a Pound dry to

vinces

We

make Snuff.
Wine.

The Japan Tobacco is moil valued in thofe Parts. Wine of Grapes they ufe none, nor do they know how to
Vol.
I.

3^

^n

Account of the
,

Book I

0-/V-^ getChildrea like themfelves. Much has JVavA- been writ againft this beaftly Vice, and
rette.

to no purpofe I ihall fpeakfomethingto it in another place.

_^_

CHAP.
Of fome
I,

XV.
.

Trees peculiar to China.

the Multiand ftupendous of thena , the Beauty and tude, Diverfity has created, he Plants only of Variety were fufficient for ever to exprefs his
in

GO D

is

wonderful

in his Creatures,

ways grows on the Banks of Brooks, as do the Willows in Cajiik. It bears a Fruit about the bignefs of a Hazle-Nut,
of a dark green Colour ; it bloloms about the middle of December^ and looks as white as Snow in the middle of it appears fomething of the blacknefs of the the Kernel, which is very beautiful Green .hat is over it withers away by degrees, and then all that was within it
,

great

Power and

infinite

Wifdom.

The

Trees,

Trees.

Flowers, Fruits, and Plants I my felf have feen in my life-time, are fo very numerous, they would more than There is a Tree, or fiD a large Volume.
rather a Shrub in the Philippine I/lands, which is very ftrange, but withal mifchievous; it commonly grows near other

appears.

The White

looks like try'd

Trees,
that cut

and twines about them

they

Wood

fly

as far as they can

from it, and if they neglet foto do, they There pay for't with terrible Pains. comes from it a fort of thick Milk, which at the firft ftroke of the Ax flys up to the Eyes, and they drop out on the Ground, and the Man remains not only blind, but full of moit vehement Pains for the fpace of eight Days. I faw this misfortune befal a Man, to ray great trouble and affUaion.
2.

Tallow. They gather it about the latter end of December^ or beginning of January., melt, and make excellent Candles of it, refembling white Wax, without any ill fcent. They lail very long in Winter, but not in Summer ; tho they keep all the Year, and ferve us very well. It is impolTible to difcover how great a quantity of thefe Candles is confum'd ; but it is wonderful great the firil 1 5 days of their New Year, and all the reft of
the Year in the Temples of their Idols the Expence is incredible. The natural Colour of them, as has been faid, is White i but they adorn them with feveral Colours, Flowers, Silver and Gold, as with us we fet off the Pafchal Candles. The common price of them is three half pence a Pound, but they that buy it off After the the Tree fave the one half. making the Candles, from the Grounds that remain they extract Oil for the Lamps. It is a very profitable Tree, and no way coftly to the Owner. If we

At

Guijlin^ a

Town

in the Ifland

MindoYOy I faw a Tree, of which the Curate of Luhan had told us, that every Leaf of it which fell to the Ground, imBeing mediately turn'd into a Moufe. come to the faid Town with other Companions that were upon the MiiTion with me, I enquir'd ^mong the Indians concerning the truth of that Report. They avouch'd it to be fo, and added, that if any of the wild Mice came within the Shade of that Tree, they dy'd upon the The Tree is beautiful to look to, fpor. and of a very fine Green. I hapning to
relate this in China^ F. Balat the Jefuit
faid. That in fome parts of the Lower Germany there were certain Trees on the Sca-fhorc. the I, eaves whereof falling into the Water, were converted into Ducks. I afterwards read the fame in F. de Jngel'vSy and at Rome credible Perfons of that Country aTured me it was

had it among us. Oil, Tallow, and Wax would be very cheap. It has been difputed among the Miflioners whether Mafs

'^'^

""

'^

may be

true.
3. Let us go over to China^ which is our principal Subjedt. There isa Tree Xu. there cail'd Kuei Xu^ pretty large fprcading, and handfome to look to \ it al-

Kuci

with thofe Candles ? I guefs |^./]'f there is no Precept for tlieir being made ;h^i,f a in Wax, in which Cafuifts agree;, sni Wax Canbating the myftical fignification of \t^dleamn may not make f'^^"^""^' I find no reafon why we ufc of them. 4. There is no want of Wax in China^ but they ufc it in Medicines, not to burn ^ the price of it is not the fame in all places, yet it is no where above two Ryals (a Shilling) a Pound. The Emperor, W'm. and Petty Kings, burn Wax, but not of the common fort j it is made by great wild Bees, and is natuully white without
faid

Chap.

XV.

Emfire 0/

CHINA.

37

out ufing any art to it ; the Candles made of it are much better than ours. They long, and when lighted, are fo ia,il tranfparent that the Wick is feen through F. jldamus us'd them. thefe in his Church very freely, for the Emprefs Dowager fupply'd him. In the Northern Provinces they alfo make ufe of Tallow Candles ^ an infinite quantity of them is confum'd, and they are very cheap. In the Philtppne JJlands there is abundance of Wax ^ the Mountains are full of Swarms of Bees, who make it in the Trees, where the Natives take it. The Trade of it to New Spain is very conliderable, the Profit very great, for lefs than two Ryals (twelve it coils

Perfons, modeft Maids, and Churchmen ; rv^V^ and notwithilanding all this thofe muil Navapafs for Barbarians^ and we be look'd up^^^^^ on as very much civiliz'd. In Winter <^..-^J-^J ^^'^ fome People go abroad in fuch ilrange odd Figures, that a Man muil be very

much

mortify'd to forbear laughing. Nevcrthelcfs the good Carriage, Modefttyand Civility of thofe People makes them pafs by all, without any cxteriour demonitration.
7.

the

little

Pence) the Pound, and is juko for a piece of Eight.


in

fold at

AcaThis was fo

it bears ajviociXufour Fruit, which Women and Children eat; being dry 'd and put into a Brine, they fell it for a Medicine, and to give to lick People, becaufe itfharpens the Appetite. The Tree is very large,

There is alfo fomething Iree they call Moei Xu^

fingular in

and what
that
it

my
5.

time.

There is another Tree in China vemuch wanted in the Gardens of Spain and Italy. It is call'd La Moli Xa/, is not
ry

I particularly obferv'd in it, is, bloToms about Chrijlmas^ when it freezes hard, and the Snow falls and lies upon the Ground: I admir'd at it very

much

Fhmrs.

very large, but fightly, and greatly valued by all People. It bears no other Fruit but only a little yellow Flower, fo fweet and fragrant, that I know nothing in Europe to compare it to ^ though very fmall, it may be perceiv'd a quarter of a League oF. The learned Men and Scholars take great care of this Tree, which bloToms in January^ and the Flower continues fome months upon the Tree. They ufually wear it in the lock of Hair that hangs behind.
6.

in the

time I faw it, which was 663 on the 23 of December. All the Field was cover'd with Snow, the Tree hanging with Jewels, and that Flower ihow'd its Beauty in the midil of it all, vying in whitenefs to outdo the Snow. 8. The Camphir Tree the Chincfes call Chang Xu^ is vailly big and beautiful to behold. The Camphir the Cbi-^'^'"^^''c/ei gather from it is fomewhat coarfe, the fineil and beil of it God allotted to the
the
firil
t

Year

Ifland of Borneo.

The Women

are alfo

much

addift-

c'lvUity.

ed to wear Flowerson their Heads, fome of Gold, fome of Silver, and fome natural, which are very plentiful , and rather than lofe the Cuitom, they ufe the Flowers of Mallows, which they fow in their Gardens for this purpofe, and to eat. I have eaten them fometimes, and find they are good i we have none but what grow wild. It is very comical to fee fome old Women of threefcore and ten almoit bald, and full of Flowers, faw one at the beginning of the Year 1 568, as (he pafs'd by in hail from her own Houfe to a Neighbour's, that made us laugh heartily. And it is to be obferv'd ^^^^ ^^ ^^'^^ never known in China^ that they hooted Men or Women however they are clad. The fame is obferv'd in the Country whether you travel by Land or Water, and they never fail of their ufual Civilities. Thefe things very often made us iland amaz'd, and we could not but remember the rude Scoffing, and infolent ExpreiTions commonly us'd in our Country s, inCitys, upon the Road, and in other Places, to Gentlemen, elderly

The Wood of it fmells very ftrong, of which they make Tables, Chairs, and other Houfehold-goods. The Sawduil of it ilrow'd aboutthe Beds, 1-1 J xL r. r, drives away the Punaices or Bugs, which fwarra in fome Parts ; and five Leagues round where thefe Trees grow, there is not one to be feen, which is very ilrange.

Pumices,

All the Chinefes take a particular delight in killing thefe naily Infecs with their

Fingers, and then clapping

them

to their

Wc

Nofe, an unaccountable and loathfome pleafure, A Prieil who had been fome conliderable time in Borneo and feen it,
told

the manner how they gather the In the dawn of the Morning thofe Iflanders go out with Clothes and Sheets, which they fpread under the Trees : before the Sun rifes, a Liquor fweats out through the pores of the ftock of the Tree, and the Branches ; it moves and (hakes about juft like Quickfilver, and then they (hake the Boughs as much as they can, whence there falls down more or lefs of it according as it came out, and to the Motion of the Tree, there it confolidates ; and having gather'd it,they put it into Canes,wheie they kcepit. Asfoon

me

Camphir.

as

An

Account of the

Book

I.

as the Sun appears, all that is left finks NitVA- into the Tree again. That People have Dead, rette. an extraordinary aFedtion for their and therefore keep them feveral days in the Houfe before they bury them, taking To comfort in having them prefent. great the with putrifying their prevent great heat of the Country, they make They ufe of Caraphir after this manner. feat the dead Perfon on a low Chair open
_

below, and from time to time they blow into his Mouth a Cane of Camphir, which goes down into the Body, and in a Ihort time works out at the other End.
preferve the Carcafes many In days without the lean Corruption. the Province of Canton there are many Cinnamon Trees , the Cinnamon is good, dnnamon. fo that they do not ftand in need of that of Ceilon. But China produces no Cloves,

Thus they

Ebony.

In the nor Nutmegs, as Mendoza writ. they but Ebony ; there is Northern parts that would have abundance of it, very good and cheap, mult go to the Philippine IJlands^v/hQve they will find Mountains

Sandal.

The Chinefes highly vacover'd with it. lue the Sandal of Solor and Timor, and Of it cofts them a great deal of Plate. there is valued, the Red, which is lefs
fome in the Philippim I/lands. There are more than enough of all forts of Oaks, and Pinetrees. The confumption of Pine
in Ships, Boats, and Buildings, raenfe, it feems wonderful that
is

Oaks.
Pines.

imthe

all

quantity is fpcnt in firing,and it looks like a miracle that it fliould hold out for all ufes.

Woods

are not deftroy'd

no

fraall

9. In the North where Wood is fomething fcarce, God has provided Coal- coal. There are pits, which are of great ufe. infinite quantities of Canes as thick as cams. thofe of Manila and Peru in all parts of China, but more in the Southern Provinces. Thefe Canes are a great help to the Chinefes and Indians. The latter build their Houfes, and make other ufes of Canes. The Chinefes make Tables, Chairs, Beds, PrelTes, Boxes, Chefts, ^ouftjold""^' and whatfoever they pleafe. When we-' came baniih'd to Canton, in two days time we fiirnifh'd our felves with all Neceflaries, finding all thofe things I have mention'd ready made in the Shops. The Canechairs, Table, Bed, &c. lafted me four Years, and I left them never the worfe for wearing. The Bed coft a Ryal and a half (nine pence) the Table a Ryal (fix pence) ; three quarters of a Ryal (four pence half penny) every Chair, the reft bought at the fame rates. It is a great pity we have not in thefe Parts that Plant for all thofe ufes I have mentioned, and to make Scaffolds, Arbours in Gardens, Poles for Orchards, and many other things. Some are fo big, there muft be two Men to carry one. The Hearts or Pith of them in Vinegar, is aa excellent thing for fick, or healthy Perfons to eat. In Manila they call it ./4chor. The young ones that fprout up when very fmall, make an excellent boil'd Sallad, v/hich is very pleafant, wholefome, and gently laxative.

CHAP.
Of fome
Flowers.
I
.

XVI.

Fruits and Flowers of Climd., avd other Paris.

Have feen abundance of Flowers, J. and more forts of Fruits; if 1 could remember all, this Chapter would be longer than thofe before. They have great
ftore of Jafniins in China,

Weft the Antidote


told in Manila, plenty of it.
2.

againft it

this
is

was

where there

great

Jafm'in.

which they
;

plant in
after
Sampagu.
It is ob-

the nature of Vines


carefully,

them

and

fell

they look thera in

ferv'd
hereafter

which them good profit. defervedly famous SitMaSampaguSo The is fo in China. nila, and other parts,
Nofegays,
It

China a fort of Rofefrom ours by the Eye, which every month in the Year puts out new Rofes, nothing differing from thofe we call a Province Rofe.
is

There

in

Koe.

tree, not to be diftinguifli'd

That which

the Chinefes

call

Flowers, in their

Language

Meu

Queen of Tan, is Mcu

T(!j.

certainly excels the Jafmin, they have

certainly the beautifulleft in the

World,

and it is a great Commodity, being carri'd about to feveral Provinces. great moThere arc wonderful Properties in the tive for us Root of this Mower, and thofe very opto prai/t They fay that God. pofite to one another. is a mortal Eaft the grows to which Part grows to the which and that Poifon,
that -low- it in Pots, en are a

and ought only to be handled by Kings and Princes. Its fmell is very delightful, and it is thick of reddiili Leaves, which will divert even Melancholy it felf. That Country abounds in Sun-Flowery very fragrant Lillies, much celebrated by
their Philofopher,

Pinks but of

little

fcent.

Chap.XVI.

Empire of

CHINA.

99

fceiit, and other Flowers ufual among us. There are vait quantities of that they
call Cocks-

comb^vfhich

is

very bcautifui,and

a great

Ornament

to Gardens.

Rofemary,

one of the pi me Fruits bf God's Creation in the llniverfe. It is like a little NavaPine-apple, when it grows ripe on the rene. Tree, and there diitils from it a moit
excellent kind of Rofc-water. No fruit that ever I faw has fuch a reliih, fwcetnefs,

Honey-ftic-

kleS'

l,awrel, Olive, Almond-trees, and others common in Europe are not known there. The Hony-fuckles of China^ which grow wild in the Northern Provinces, may vie

and odour,

it is

highly valued in

all

parts.
6.

with thofe that are nicely rear'd in Gardens in Spain^ and are taller than they. In the Province of Fo Kien there is a great deal of good Origany, or wild Marjoram, and much Majericon grows about
the Fields. 3.. In the Philipptm I/lands I fcveral times faw a particular fort of Rofe, tho at ^omcl was told fome parts of /fii/^ afforded it j to make it altogether wonderful, it wants the fmell. They place a Nofe-

There
is

is

none of the Dorton at

Mathe

Dorioiii

be Neighbouring lilands, and on the


nila, it

poifible there

may

in

Moun-

tains.

It

grows
,

in Macaffar, Borneo,

other places
fay
it

all

Men

value,
,

and and many


this
I

excels
it is

all

fay that

other Fruit admirably good.


firft bite it

can

Many

ob-

^^r^

ferve that at the

fmell of Onion,

exhales a little and therefore they do


j
1

not like
ceiv'd

it

fo well as others

own

per-

it,

but

it is

gay of them on an Altar


t*!l

in the Morning, whitenefs,vvhich from ten till is not inferior to Snow ; two it changes by degrees to a glorious

there
Its

remains

gone in a moment, and a fweet delicious tafte.


,

Noon

it

preferves

its

They look upon

Red, and at five turns to a moil perfeft Colour. I and others affirra'd it was an

Emblem
Colours.
FrkitSf

and with good reafon becaufe ot


4.

of the Myfteries of the Rofary, its three


to the Fruits,
I

it to be of a hot nature. Ihape is like a little Mellon Ih eak'd as they are cutting it upon thofe ftreaks, there lies betwixt every two a fcveral mafs of a white meat, and within it a pretty large itone. Every one has fi.v of

To come

dare a-

vouch there is not a Man in Spain that has feen and eaten fo many forts as 1 have done, [n New Spain^ which affords all that our Country has, 1 eat of the PlanFUntim. tan, Pine-Apples, Mama's, yimna, Cbicoz.apote , ^guaz,ates , and others. At
Aictnila, M.tfaca, Caile^

them makes three or four good mouthfuls. At Macajfar they keep them dry'd in the we bought them fometimes in fmoke that Ifland, and always lik'd them very
thefe feveral parcels, and each of
,

well, they are


7.

and other places

the Plantam are

much

better. Others call

fit for a King's Table. Macupcvi of Manila may vie in MatiifM. colour and tafte with our Pippins ; they are excellent for fick people , becaufe they are watry and cool, and they are extraordinary, either conferv'd or pre-

The

them
is

Plams^hnx. they are miitaken.

There

ferv'd.

none of the Plane-tree, or its J^ruit in Mexico^ or the Philippine Iflamh^ but in China there is, it differs much from thofe
vulgaily catl'd Plantans. The Pine-apples are alfo incomparably better. Among the great variety there is of Plantans, thofe they call the Bilhops are belt, the next to them are the Dominicans. Thofe the Indians call Camhing Saguin^ that is, GoatsHorn, becaufe of their ihape and make, exceed all others in fvveetnefs and fcent, but that they are too cold. The Great ones they call 'Tundiique^ roaled, boiPd, or other wife drcfs'd , are an excellent Difli. Some other forts there are dangerous to eat much of them , but being
drefs'd they lofe
qualities.

The Afdinhines, or Carambolas, Mmbinc:-. opinion arc beyond the Aiacupas j Car.vnbuin there are of them fweet and four, when la,. ripe they fmell exadly like Quinces ; an excellent Conferve is made of both forts of them. The moit famous are thofe of TenanatCy whence Plants were carry 'd to Adanila ; there is nothing finer for a fick body that is very thirity j its colour is very green, and when thorough ripe a Quince colour. Thefe are to be found in the Southern parts of China. The Pahus Pahs,

my

of Aianila are made great account of in that Country,the Tree is very fightly, the Conferve of Paho very dainty ; being kept in Brine it ferves inilead of Olives, and is
very good with Rice, which is the Bread of thofe parts. They are much us'd, and with good fuccefs to get lick people a Stomach-, when ripe they are pleafant, tho extreme four, they are like the Mangos I Ihall fpeak of hereafter, and I take them to be a fpecies of it. The Santaks Santales, is the fruit fo much admir'd by the /J4i, they are q the rigjit, but it is eaten boifd.

fome of

their hurtful

nefs ofall in Europe.


Ate.

The flavour, tail and fweetwehave mention'd, does withall

out difpute exceed that of

the Fruits

% The Ate which is very common at Manila^ and throughout all that Archifela^o, even as far as Indian is doubtlefs

40

An

Account
call

of the
II.

Book I

r^jx.^ boird, and otherwife drefs'd, never raw. Vava- They are alio preferv'd dry or wet, or "^^"^^ ^^^^ iMarmelade,and is good always. rette The Tree is very large, and the fruit i./'-V'^' bigger than an Apple, its colour Purple.
Capntes.
Ansnat.

8. The Black Capotes and j4nonas have throve very well in Manila, where there are a great many forts of Oranges in

abundance, and
PA^,.igai is a

The fo of Lemmons. wholefom and pleafant fruit,

Nangcas.

X.imbis.

Mangos,

they call it the Jefuits Fruit. 1 ever likM it boird or raw, they are good cut into a Sallad before they are ripe, or preferv'd. The Tree is all foft and fappy, and caits a Root with great eaie tho it be upon a Rock. It bears a great deal of fruit, not on the Boughs but the Body, and in a very fliort time. y. That which the PocfM^iie/ei caW Xaca and we Nangcas^h the largcft fruit I think there is in the World. Some of them weigh half a hundred weight. F. Kircher alhgns this fruit to Cima, but he was milinform'd. There is of it in J//?, the Iflands and Manila. They cut it with an Ax J within it are many Nuts as yellow as Gold, and in each of them a Kernel. This roaited is very favory, and the Kernel delicious. The Indians drefs it very well with the milk of the Coco-Nuts. This fruit grows on the Body of the Tree, and not on the Boughs, for they could never bear it. The Jambos of M-ilaca are in great vogue, they grow at Mamla^ but not fo large. They are round, fomething bigger than a common Plum. The Stone is loofe, and Hands off from the fruit, its tail and fmell is like a fragrant Rofc. lo. The Portuguefe highly commend the Indian Mangos they grow at Macajfar^
,

which the Chimfes Lechia. that Country accounted the Queen of Fruits, and they are in the right, for I know none better, unlefs the ^te exceeds it. And for the moft part thofe things that are excellent arc rare ; there is fuch abundance of Lechias, only in two Provinces along the Coaft, that it is wonderful, and yet they are not valued the lefs. They are fmall, being a little bigger than a large Walnut, the Ihell green and thin, within it is as white as
Lcchia,
Liihi^
is in

The

Snow, with a Stone


tail, flavour,

as black as Jet.

The

miration , cold water before they eat themj they fay they are of a hot nature When they have eacen as many as they can, they drink a little water, and have a Stomach to eat more. The Tree is large and handfome to look at. I found them out in the Mountains of Batan, near Manila^ that year Don Salinian A'fanriquc de Lara came Governour thither, but being wild tliey were not fo large as thofe in ChiniL Mendoaa calls them Plums they deferve a
:
,

and delicacy of it is to adthey ufually put them into

better name.

Longanes^wh'ich the Chinefes call LmgatKs. is, Dragons eyes, becaufe the flones within them are juil like the eyes of a Dragon,as the Chinefes paint them, were
1

2.

The

Lung jf,that

doubtlefs better than the Lechia, if it had but fo much meat,being fweeter and more
fragrant. But tho the meat
is little,it is

of

much
and

fubilance, abundance of
fold

it is

eaten,

it is

dry throughout

all

the

Em-

pire. It is valued as a

good Medicine, and

Camhoxa and
fcribe them.

Siant^
I

where they

fay the

bell are to be had.

know not how

to de-

and

tall.

The Tree is very large They when ripe are yellow ;

the infide of fome of them is all eaten, but of others only chcwM and fuck'd, the reil remaining in the mouth like a rag. Both forts are good, but rare in Pickle. They are hot,and bite, and therefore they drink water after them and the
,

Boys when they have fiil'd their Bellies with them, pour a Pitcher of water over their heads, which running down about the body, prevents any harm they might take by eating fo many. Let ns leave other forts not in fuch cftccm, tho good, and go over to China^ where there are

fome very
FMrobc.
I

rare, bciides thofe


will only fay

known

in

fomething briefly of the LcchiM, Longanes , and Chi. qtieyts^ which arc the moil remarkable.

being boil'd, makes a pleafant and iiourilhing Broth. The Chjqucycs known in Manila, Xi Ck, 1 3. becaufe the Chinefes carry fome thither, pr and call them Xi Cu, tho the Portugucfes ^'''V^'-'give them the name of Figocaque, are of feveral forts, or imperfeft Species, but all delicate. Some there are fmall, in the lliape of an Acorn,but much bigger ; they have no Kernel, the (hell alike in all of them, is like the rine of an Onion the fleih yellow and very foft when they arc ripe, fo that making a little hole at the top, they fuck out all that moil fwcet and plealing tail to the palate. There are other large ones bigger than Burgamy Pears, of the colour of a fine Red Poppy, fo delightful to the eye, that it deferves to be bought for its beauty before they grow foft they flirink conliderbut when they have Iain a day in ably water they come out as fair as a Pippin. Thcfe two forts arc ripe about September, there is fuch plenty that the Streets are ^ full of them, fo that they are very cheap.
-,
-, -y

There

Chap. XVII.
ger, {^reeniih and
flat,

Emfire of
lar-

C H I N A.

41

There arc others very precious and


ripe in

Dectmhtr^ it is charming to fee and eat tbem. Thefe two laft kinds have Kernels enough, but they are fmall, they dry them in the Sun to keep. Every one is as broad as the Palm of a Mans hand, they lait a great w hile,and are delicious ; and being fteep'd

They are valu- r^^A-o riihing, and well tailed. cd at Manila., and carry'd to Mexico as a Navgreat Dainty. There are vuft quantities rette, of Chefnuts, Ha^lenuts, Walnuts, and Ky\f\^ Az.ufaifa/i (a Fruit uncommon in S^ain not

known

to usj they have a vaft

Trade

for

one night in Wine eat delicately. Thefe breed a Pouder over them like Sugar, which is fold by it felf, and being put into water in Summer makes a pleafant drink. Abundance of Chiqueyes vfcre carry'd to Aanilz a my time, but none of
this lait pn.
Oranges.

Guabagas the Chinefes carry'd from Alanila., have throve there to fatisfudlion. I do not queftion but Olive and Almond Trees would take well, for I know no better Land in the Univerfe. Their Apricocks are not infethefe dry Fruits.
rior to the befl in S^ain.

The

Peaches, Pears,

There are many kinds of O/^iw^ex fome better than others, two forts of them are common in Portugal One fpecies of them the Chinefis make
1

4.

in China.,

into dry

flat Cakes like the Chiq^ueyes., which are excellent good, cordial, nou-

and Quinces are as plentiful as may be. There are but few Cherries, yet fome have eaten, but the Chinefcs value them not. but I never faw any Hart-cherries, there are many other forts of Fruit, of which we have no knowledg in thefe parts. Let this fuffice for Fruits and
Flowers,

CHAP.
Of fome
Elephants.
I
.

XVII.
affords.

of the Living Creatures China

TN

J. are

the Province of Jun-nan there very good Elephants bred. The

Emperor keeps 24 at Peking., as was faid before. There arealfo many atTunquin. It is reported of the King of that Country that he keeps 4000 tame ones, he
makes
them in his continual Wars with the King of Cochimhina.The King of Camboxa has many, and he of Siam more and larger.I ihall fpeak of them among the
ufe of

that Travellers durft not Ca out were 150 ftrong, and that fome years they, had deilroy'd oooo perunlefs they
lons.
I

Nan,

only relate what


I

neither avouch nor deny this, but I heard from that Man.

in

made fome objeftions, but he perfilted what he had faid. If this continued
I

long, China

Some
ous

would foon be unpeopled. have feen, one of them in truth was bigger than a great Calf. A Religi-

Controverfies of the White Elephant that dyM at Siam., and of his Royal Funeral

Pomp,beingaccomp3ny'd by above 30000 Priefts of the Idols, for this Account belongs to that place. A Portuguefe Inhabitant of Aiacaoy who was an honeftMan, and a good Chriftian, told me he had Elephant s-^^^^ an Elephant's Tooth that weigh'd Tooth. above three hundred weight. What a Mountain of Flelh muil that be which carryd fix hundred weight in only two Teeth There are wonderful ones at Mozambique. I Ihall fpeak more at large in another place. ~- The Tigers in Chin^ are very nuTigers.
!

Man of my own Order who dyM upon the Million, told me he had feen one leap a Wall as high as a Man ^ and catchingup a Hog that^eigh'd about a hundred Pounds, and tluowing it over his Neck, he leap'd the Wall again with his
his prey, "and

ran fwiftly away to the Winter they come out to the Villages, where there is no fafety tor

Wood.

In

merous, large, fierce and bloody^ it is incredible what numbers of people they Chriftian kill and devour every year.

or Beaft and therefore in CountryHoufes, or Villages that are not inclos'd with Walls , and are near the fides of Mountains, or in Valley?, all Men are at home betimes, and every one fecures his Door. I was fome days in a place where they did fo, and they would come to the Door before it was dark, howling fo dreadfully that we were not without fear
,

Man

Chinefe who had liv'd fome years at Macao with the Jefuits, and with me when I came firft to the Million, told me that they were in Troops of a hundred, or two hundred together at one certain

in the

Rooms.

The Chimfa do

not

place on the Road from Canton to Vol. I.

Hat

take much pains to catch them, fome Gins they lay for them, and value the Skin, of which they make a fort of Coats which the Captains wear, with the Hair outwards i they look handfomely, and keep

out the Cold.

3-

There

42

An

Account of the

Book

I.

Ownces, r-^J-'.y^ 3. There are Leopards, and Na.va^ but no Lions, and many believe there is no fuch Beait. Two Brafs Lions were rette.

s/V>^
Leopards.

Sears.

part of the Prefent the Dutch made the Emperor in the year 1665. There being Leopardsjit is hard to believe there Ihould be no Lions, but they own the one and deny the other ; and perhaps thofe they Bears there fpeak of are no Leopards.
In the Province of abundance. Xan Tung., there is one Species of them, which the Chinefes call Men-bears, Himg

appears by other things he mentions ia the fequel of his Hiftory. There is another Creature in the 5. fame Province very like that we have fpoke of, itfeems to be an imperfect Species of it, for it only differs in that it has no Bag, all the reft is e.xally the fame.

are in

F. Antony de Santa Maria faw them i upon two Legs, their Face is walk they like a Mans, their Beard like a Goats. They climb the Trees nimbly to eat the Fruit i unlefs provok'd they do no hurt,

Sin.

but when anger'd they come

down

furi-

oufly, fall upon the people, and ilrike two or three times with their Tongue, which is very odd, carrying away with
it all

This Beaft is fold to eat. As we came away from Court, our Men bought one 9 it is wonderful what a fcent the Fleih exhal'd when it was roafted, for it difFufed itfelf all over the VelTel, and into all the Cabbins ; when eaten, it tafted like the higheft preparation of Musk , and the fmell was fuch as did not offend the tafte, but if itronger there had been no eating of it for the Perfume. 6. The Cuinefes talk and write much Vnicon. concerning the Unicorn, they commend and look upon it as an Omen of Profperipaint him very beautiful, but feems to be much like the ftory of the Phoenix. They write of him that his Body is like a Deer, his Tail like a Cow's, and his Feet like a Horfe's that he is of five feveral Colours, the Belly yellow ^ has only one Horn, with Hefh about it, is two fathom high, a merciful Beaft, and the Emblem of all Felicity. 7. In Siam and Camboxa there are H.tbadcus., vulgarly call'd Unicorns the Chinefes are acquainted with their Qualities, and therefore value any thing that belongs to them. Thofe of Moz.anihi([t'.e are very famous. The little Horns of the Females before the Males cover them are moft valued ^ they make fmall account of the great Horns there. Concerning this Beaft you may read Okaflcr in 23. Num. r
ty.

They
all it

the fleih

it

touches.

The

aforefaid

after

Father often faid


Balat a Jefuit,

it, as did Father John and both of them had

Sure they liv'd years in that Province. are of the natuie of the Lami.,jerem. Lament. ^.V-S- of whom St. Jerofne fays. They have a human face., but a beajlly body.
Musk-Am.
mats.

:,

of Xen Si and Xan Si, abundance of thofe Animals the Musk comes from \ in that Country they are call'd Xe, Their Books defcribe it
4_

fhe Provinces

jj^ggj

after this

manner

the Body

is

like that

of a fmall Deer, the Hair refembles that of a Tiger or Ownce ; vv'hen hard drove by the Hunters, it climbs upon the Rocks,

where

it

bites off the

Musk-bag which

hangs at its Navel, thinking thus to fave its life by quitting the Treafure to the Hunters, but it foon dies. This account of the Book agrees with the common opinion. The Kingdoms of Tunquin, Cochinchina, Camhoxa., Laos , and others theje precihave vaft numbers of ous Beafts j and if the Europeans through their covetoufnefs had not enhanced the price of this Commodity, it would be of fmall value, for there is great flore of it in thofe parts,"'Sut that of China is counted the beft.
pmid.

^
is

Lapide.
8.

There are two other ftrange and


in China, the

re-

markable Creatures

one

called Lang., its forefeet are very long, ^, and the hinder ones ihort. The other is
Poet., or Poi, whofe hind-feet are long, and the fore- feet ihort, whence it follows that they cannot go fingly apart

nam'd

Poi.

In the

year 1669

it

went

about a begging in the Province of Canton at fourteen Ducats in Silver, confiiting of twenty Ounces, and no body would buy it. This was of the beft fort, and they fay fo excellent, that the Merchants make two Ounces or more of one, and
fell
it

from one another. Their Maker taught them how they Ihould go from place to place to feed and feek their fuftenance. Two of them Joyn, and one helps the

in turope as choice.

F.

Mendoza

down the long foreand the other the long hind-feet, fo they make one body that can walk ^ thus they get their food and live. The Chinefes call miferable poor wretches that cannot live by thcmfelvcs Lang Poi,to ligother,fo that one fets
feet,
nific

writ feme things upon this Subjed, which I find no ground for 'tii likely he was impos'd upon by hitfi that gave him the Information, crpccially if he was any of the Chinefes that lire at /<>y7(,a$ plainly
,

that they want fomeaififtance to get This is not unlike a lame and a blind Man, one finds eyes, and the other
their living.
feet,

and thus they help one another, and


9.

walk.
In

Chap. XVIII.
9. Jang.

Empire of
there
is

C H I N A.^
Manila., India., and other places.
in this place treat
I

43
will

In the

Mountains of the Province


a Beail call'd Jang.

rsj\^

of
110

Nm King^

like a Goat, has Ears and Nofe, but Mouth, and lives upon the Air. I am not ignorant that many Authors hold againil Pliny^ that no Creature can live only upon Air i yet others fide with .this grave Author, and maintain the fame of the Cameleon, as do all the chimfes in general of the Beail here niention'd, of which none can fay what feme urge a{iainlt the Cameleon, for it has no Mouth
It is
j fo that we mult of nccelTicy have recourfe to Plinyh Opinion, or deny felf read, this Account which I my and is generally receiv'd and allow'd in Read yi Lapide^ Leva. that Country. he fpeaks of the Cawhere 30. l^.v. 19, meleon, and other Creatures. 10. China breeds many good and able Horfes j vait Numbers are continually carry'd thither out of the VVeitern Parts, but they geld all ; their Saddles are fomewhat different from ours, they have good Bridles and Stirrups. They have abundance of Pads, forae very fmall and

as that has

only of one which hJVavavery fingular j in another place I will ^^^^^ fpeak of thole of Manila and India. c^^^, This is call'd Jeu Ting, Pie Lung^ or Xrji jy-j- Kung. It is a fort of Lizard to which they have given the name of the Wall Dragon, becaufe it runs up them, and it is call'd the Guard of the Palace on the following Account. The Emperor usM to make an Ointment of this Infeft, and fome other Ingredients, with which they anointed their Concubines Wriils i the Mark of it continues as long as they have not todo with Man \ but as foon as they do, it utterly vaniihes, by which their Honefty or Falfliood is difcover'd. Hence
it

came

this

Infefl:

was

call'd

The Guard
:

of the Court., or of the Court Ladies ftrange and fingular Quality. Here
fit

it is

/iarjes.

finely ihap'd.

The

Tartars are excellent

Horfemen and Archers-, they let fly an Arrow, and running a full fpeed, take it up again with the end of their Bow, and fomewith their Hand. In the Southern Parts there are Camels enough, in the Kingdoms of Golocondar and Nar/ing infinite Numbers. There they make ufe of Camels for carriage, as we do of Mules.
China abounds in Mules, Aiies, BufFalos, O.xen, Sheep and Goats. The Swine are fo numerous, that their Fleih is eaten freih all the Year about throughout the whole Empire, and is very good, and as

Swine.

wholefom

in

Summer

as in

Winter

to remember what I faid above out of Mafter Torre, That a wife and learned Man muft not when he hears fuch things raflily attribute them to Superftition, or Art Magick, but believe there may be fomefecret Virtue anfwerable to fuch an What I write EfFeft, whatfoever it be. was told me by a Chinefe Chriitian who was a very able Scholar, his Name Clement, and in his own Language Cki Fi Chi; he was then e.vpounding tome the It were Chinefe words above-mention'd. a great happinefs if all marry'd Men had that Ointment, it would make them fafe, and they would have nothing to fear and if the Women had fuch another for their Husbands, it would be fome comfort to them, cho they would be at a confiderable Charge in furniihing themfelves with it. The Chinefes paint Dragons and Serpents very frightful to look at, which
,

great dealbefides is falted up. One would think it imponible for thefe Creatures to breed fo fail. II. Infefts and Vermin there are enough in China, but not fo much as in

They they do to terrify the multitude. are very Mylterioas in thefe Particulars.

The Commonalty
to fear.

believe any thing, and therefore they quake where there 5 nothing

CHAP,
Of fome
I.

xviir.

Birds ani Fowls of China.


Crane, the Neck like a Snake, the Tail like a Dragon's ; that it refts not upon That there is any Tree, nor eats Fruit a Male and Female (therefore it cannot be the Phenix, as fome MiiTioners imagine) and they fing to a Charm-, no Man living in China ever law it, but they hold it for certain there is fuch a CreaThere are abundance of fine Pheature. fants 2
:

Eagles,

Bird the Chinefes make moft account of is our Eagle, which they call The Bird of the Sun ; and perhaps from what is vulgarly faid, that it looks full at the Sun. When it appears, they fay it denotes good Luck. According to their learned Men, one appear'd at the Birth of their Philofopher. Their Books tell us, the Body of it is like a

"TpHE
1

Pheafants.

Vol.

I.

44
f\A^
l^avarette
P^i*^^ ^^ ^
2.

An

Account of the

Book

I.

fants very cheap, the Feathers are worth more than is given for them, the ufual

i^Jj ^^'^

penny a Pound. There is a very beautiful Bird in the Province of Xen Si : F. Michael Trigauctus ufed to fay, that the Tail Feathers which are extraordinary gaudy, are a Fathom in Turkeys are not yet brought length.
China, but they have encreafed mightily in India, Pegu, Bengala, GoloThey carry condar, and other parts. do not they for Peacocks from Stam, them of abundance but breed in China, They are al]ndia. of parts do in fome Madagascar. of Ifland the in fo found 3. In China there are very many Cranes they are a Bird that futes with
into
,

Peacocks.

Cranes.

any Country, hot or cold. At Manila which is extreamly hot, there are abundance they eafily become tame, and are
-,

I never eat their Fleih, taught to dance. much commended. I it but have heard mere Chimera, which as a that look upon Levit. v. 13. ^ag. 658. Lapide in col. 2. mentions out of Paulus f^enetus, concerning the Bird Rue that takes up an

without ever miftaking, being led by the Thus they found o their Matters Oars. plung'd into the Water, and return'd to the Boats, which was a great diverfion to all that attentively obferv'd them. Thofe that caught large Fiihes, brought them in their beaks, and the Fihermen took them in their hands ; they that took fmall Fiihes, fwallow'd them, and when they were come out of the Water into the Boat, the Men laid hold of them ; and holding down their Beak, gave them a gentle ftroke on the Neck, whereupon they immediately call up all the Fiihes they had in their Craw. Thus they went on till they fili'd their Baskets with Fiih, which was not long a doing, and then they went away up theRiver to their Homes, carrying the Crows on the Brow as they had done before. What I admir'd was, that when a Crow had plung'd into the VVater, and came up at a great dillance from his own Boat, and near another, he immediately went away to his own without regarding the reft.
6. When they come home, they pick out the fmalleft Filh,and give them to eat ; thus their Matters feed them, and maintain their Families with the large and middle Fifli. There is a great deal of difference between feeing and relating of it. I mutt fay again, it is one of the prettieft Diverfions in the World. 7. There is no end of the Geefe and Ducks they have in China, for tho infinite Numbers are confum'd, there are never the fewer. The Capital of Canton oeefe and alone, according toOrtelim, fpends 14000 Ducks how a Year, and in my opinion, and that of ""i''*others, 20000, beiides Beef, Pork, Goatsfleih. Hens, Capons, Fiih, Eggs, and other things. As we came from the Imperial City, we faird by the fide of a Lake of fo great an extent, that as far as the Horizon terminated our fight, there appear'd nothing but Water, and a confiderable part of it was coverM with thefe Fowls. The Chinefcs catch them very artificially. They go into the Water with their Heads thruft into Ca-

II

Elephant.
car, Surat,

was fix months in Madagafand other Parts, and never


1
it.

heard any thing like


Bird-fighting.

certain little Birds in they are like Linefteem, China in great them in curious Cages, breed they nets, not to fing,but to fight with one another , thofe that have been tried are of great
4-

There are

The Chimfcs alio fight Cocks ; but that is more us'd in the Fhilippine Iflands, and feveral Kingdoms and lilands of the Eafl-Indies, where it is a great Recreation, and much Mony is won and loft at it. The fame is prais'd in fome Parts of Europe, as Doctor Laguna writes,
value.

where he
Fifl'ing

treats of this Bird.

the Chinefcs bread up Seawith, and fell them from ^i'i.^"' Crows. one Province to another. It is the prettieft Paftime in the World, I think, to fee the manner of fiihing with them. I will write what I favv my felf, and obferv'd at leafure. Ten or twelve little Boats, at the firft dawning of the Sun, appear'd on a fpreading and foft flowing part of a mighty River , juft as 1 was failing that way , I ftopt to fee the fport. Every Boat had four or five Crows at the
5.

Many of Crows to fi(h

labalhes,

and walk
:

fo llowly, that

it

looks

as if nothing

they were firetching out their Wings, and picking themfclvcs. Being come to the place tlicy dcfign'd, the Boats drew up in a large Ring, and they began with their Oars to make a regular noifc ; then one or two of the Crows Icap'd off from the Boat and div'd, catch'd a Filh, and every one rctura'd to his,own Boat

Head,

upon the manner to the Goofe, or Duck, which they can fee through the holes in the Ca-

moved but the Calabafh Water Being come up in this

labafh before their Eyes, they lay hokl of it by the Feet and pull it under Water, where they wring the Neck, and

Bag they carry for the purthen go out again as foftly as they i wcDiJ in, without difturbing the reft. This, way of catching them is more proput
it

into a

pofc

fitable

Chap. XVIII.
fitable

Emfire of

C H I N A.
that of our

45

Cock's Back, and there hatch'd them. I made feveral Objections, but they could give me no more fatisfactio'n ; it is certainly fo, it feems indeed imponible, but iseafy to him that made all things. Behold, God is grcat^ and we know him noty And if we go about to fearch Job 35. into the manner, how the Limbs, Fingers, Eyes, Nofe, Ears, &c. of a Creature are form'd in its Mother's Womb and how it is nourifh'd and grows daily, with many other particulars that happen there, we ihall be quite at a lofs, and more aftoniih'd reign to China. than we are at the Bird of Paradife. 6. There are fome fo fl:range,that they require particular mention fhould be 7. At Macajfar there are a great many made of them. The firft is that which of a fort of Bird they call Cacata, they cacatuaand in other places, the are all white, fome bigger than Hens, Bird ofPd-^'^ Tcrranefe^ their Beak like a Parrot , they are eafily its Europeans call The Bird of Paradife radiie. Body isfmall,fomething lefs than a Black- made tame, and talk. When they ftand upon their guard, they are very fightly, bird. It has neither Feet nor Wings, which feems incredible but there being for they fpread a tuft of Feathers that is on their Heads, and look moft lovely. fo many that have feen them, there is no have often The Portuguefes carry them to China, and I doubt to be made of it. thofe People give good Rates for them. view'd them carefully, but could never 8. In the Iflands there are innumerable find any fign of Feet they had i that Parrots, and Paroquites ; but thofe o{ Parrots. they have no Wings is more vifible to I every Body. have been told for cerTerrancfe carry the day from the reft. I faw one at Adanila that coft 200 pieces of tain there are two at Madrid^ thofe who Eight, and would certainly have been have feen them can teftify the fame. The Beak of them is fomewhat thick and worth 2000 at Madrid. It fang fo dilarge, fit to catch Gnats, which is their ftindly that it deceiv'd me twice, and Food j their Feathers are thick and beau- others oftner, tiful, their Tail very long, of feveral 9. Along the Sea-coafts of many of the Ifiands, there is a very fmgular Bird Colours, and as fine as can be imagin'd. They never light, nor can reft upon the call'd Tabon, the place where it lays its Taboni Ground, as may eafily be conceiv'd be- Eggs is caird Tahonan. What I and macaufe they have no Feet, Their fixt any more admire is, that it being no bigbode is in the Region of the Air, for ger in Body than an ordinary Chicken, which reafon they are call'd Birds of Pa- tho long legg'd, yet it lays an Egg larThey light upon Trees, and by ger than a Goofes, fo that the Egg is bigradife. ger than the Bird it felf ^ and no Man the help of the Wind, and their natural Motion, they fly from one to another, living would judg that the Egg could be making ufe to this purpofe of their contain'd within it. In order to lay its fightly Tails. If the Wind fails they Eggs, it digs in the Sand above a yard in depth after laying, it fills up the hole prefently fall, and their Bill being heaand makes it even with the reft ^ there vy, it is the firft that lights upon the the Eggs hatch with the heat of the Sun Sand, where it fticks, fo that they cannot When the Chickens are The Guts and Sand. ftir, but are taken with eafe. hatch'd by natural inftinft, they break being taken out, the People dry and keep them many Years, only to admire their through the Sand upwards, and fo get A.Cam^ango Captain of Mani- out of that Dungeon their Dam put Beauty. la prefented me with a couple of them at them into i then they walk diretly to
-, ,
,

than diverting, they that do not underftand it, would think the Ducks dive for Food, as they do every moment. Thefe Fowl are drefs'd feveral ways ^ they are frequently boird,and their Broth they is look'd upon as very nourifliing are very good roalled, and inSouce*, but they are incomparably better falted and dry'd, there's no Gammon can compare with them 5 and they are a dainty Provifion for Sea, or Travellers at Land. Infinite numbers of them are fold after Befides thefe they breed this manner. abundance in their Houfes, which are more valued becaufe they are tame, tho it is hard to diftinguifh betwixt them by the favour and tafte. Leaving other common Birds, let us proceed to others fo:

Lady and of the Rofary has -^\y^ fome extraordinary fine ^ they look very Nava,glorious, andar beyond all Nofegays. lyette. enquir'd after their Nefts, and how they (^^^"^ hatched their Eggs ? They anfwer'd me, that the Hen laid her Eggs upon the

Macaffdr ; and I immediately gave them to a great Lady who had done me very Some are kept confiderable Courtefies. at Manila-, and ferve to deck the Altars,

the Sea to feck for

Weeds

to feed on.

This Creature might well fay. My Father and Another have left we, but the Lord hath
taken tne to him.

That

natural inftind

God

46

An

Account of the

Book

I.

O.A.O God gave them is their Lite and Food. which Nava- Another thing in it is wonderful, they when itifled not 5 that they are
come out of the Shell with the heat and ^,^ "'*"^" weight of the Sand, how they breath and how they have till they get out, the Icrength to break through fo great a They are Prodigies of the Alweight.
.

rette

compare to it. After this I feiz'd all that were found with Chicken, I faw no Locufts whilfl: was mChinn^ but they have them at times j I know not whether
1

mighty's working.
lo.

The
-,

Indians to find out thefe

Eggs

go about iticking fharp Canes into the ground when they find the Sand light, they flop, and throw it up fomething above the length of a Man's Arm, and
The'y are fweet there they find them. and of a pleafant reiiib, one of them is, enough to fatisfy a good Stomach ^ the

thofe People eat them, as the Indians of Manila do \ fo did the 'jem and other Nations, fays Lapde, in 1 1 Levit, V. 22. II. In the Illand of Calimianes.,he\onging to Aianila^ and in others of that^fcfci|'e/^o,there is a fort of Swallows not much swattorv:. unlike ours,they fwim upon the Sea, and build their Nefts in the Rocks along the Shore. Thefe Nefts are mightily valued in Manila among the Natives, and much

more

One Haler the Egg the better it is. morning having lain upon the Shore,
and near to the place whither thefe Birds
reforted,

where they give great Thofe Birds make them of the foam of the Sea when dry
in

China^

Rates

far

them.

we

and making a

repair'd thither carefully, noife, a grear company of

they look like a peice of ahcolour'dClay, but being boil'd with fleih they are excellent meat, and very nouriihing, as they all fay. Marry'd Men, and thofe that

them came out

of their

Holes, in which

we found many Eggs, fome hot, fome cold, fome white, fome of the Colour of the Sand, which are the ftale ones.
I

had before eaten of the latter, and now eat of thofethat were freihand warm, but in truth the ftale ones were better.

h ave week Stomachs ufe it j it is no good Food for thofe that aie dedicated to God's Service-, but it is wonderful fo delicious a Morfel, as they who eat it th nk can never be fufficiently commended,

There were

among them fome with

Chickens, and 1 obferv'd that the hidians lick'd their chops when they eat them, tbey courted me to eat, and prais'd them j but could not endure to look at them, and it went againft my fcomach to think any body (hould eat them. Once they prefsM me fo much, that at laft, not
1

without much dread and avcrfion, I refolv'd to talle one \ I did fo and made an end of it, very much diTatisfy'd that not eaten a great many of them. I had I mufl: own it, that lince I was born I never eat any thing more delicate, more pleafant and palatable, and I am convinced there is nothing in the World to

made of fuch matter. America produces great variety of fightly Birds. Thefe they call Cardinals^ becaufe they Cardinal, are all red, are charming to the Eye. '^B/'i/. Thofe of thQ Conception, focall'd becaufe they are clad like the Nuns of that Order, are alfo extraordinary beautiful. But the gayefl: and fineft Bird 1 have feen, is the King of the Copihtes^ which I faw feveral times in the Port of Acapuko^ and never had enough o looking at him, ilill more and more admiring his beauty, ftatelyncfs, and grace. There are alfo molt delicate Nightingals in China^ they are bigger than ours, fing to admiration, ^'j"^'"' and are kept in curious Cages. Tbey^**^' breed many Black-Birds, prize their Note, and indeed with good reaibn.
ihould be

CHAP.
Of fome

XIX.

PooiSj Rivers, and Lakes in Cliina.

Motive to excite us to praife our Lord, and difcover his infinite Power and Wifdom for the more Man knows of the
:

T HERE

is

no doubt but
lliall

all

we

member then what God

has created,

it is

have and

write,

is

a great

a plain cafe, the end is to blefs and praife have fuificient his Divine Majefty. matter for it, in that which God has fo

We

bountifully
Chinefes,

Creatures, the
blefs

more
his

occafion he has to

and magnify

Creator.

It is

not

in vain that Ecckfiajltcus,cap. 42. requires

us to

remember the Works of the Lord,


the

Be mindful of

Works of

the Lord,

Re-

beftow'd on the Heathen and perhaps he has given them fo much that they may have the lefs excufe for their Ignorance of his Godhead. But now to talk of the Subjedt of this Chapter, I muft inform the Reader that
the

Chap.XIX.

Emffre of

CHINA.
is all

47
A

oilt-iifi-

the Chimfes^ efpecially thofe of the learned Sed, are great lovers of Fiihponds for their recreation, which is a good and commendable Diverlion. The Filh they keep in thefe Ponds are fmal), but they call the very perfeftion of Beauty they became themJ^iw Ju, Gilt Fiihes,
,

they have to live upon, but no Vef- r^~A^\ fcl pafliss without giving fomething, tho Naz/aleague tarthcr reffe. it be but a little Rice. Temple o-y"^ another lefs Rock,with is another on it, and Bonzes, who live after the fame manner. Short of Canton there arc
certain

Rocks
riling

of a

vaft

height,

and

rs.

are Gold-colour'd ; ference among there, ibmc have two Tails, others three, fome have black Fins, others Red, and others Gold-colour'd. The colour of fome of them is like a rich
is

tho there

lome

dif-

Brocard, of others like a fine Damask. of them put into a Glafs, as I have fometimes feen, is a moit extraordinary

One

beautiful fight.
Fifl>ponds.

2. There are abundance of great Ponds I have in China^ to breed Fidi to fell. already taken notice that there are 999 within the Walls of the Metropolis of Nan King^ and the fame number in the could not find out City Kan Cheu. the Myftery, why they muit not be looo, but the Chinefes have ridiculous Notions odd Numbers. concerning even and and good, but large The Fifli in them is that with of the Sea, or to compare not Rivers. The whole Kingdom being cut acrofs by Rivers, and full of Lakes and Ponds, there is vaft plenty of Fiih, a great deal is fold alive, being kept in Tubs or Troughs full of Water. What they

out of the fame River we In the midll of them is a large fail'd on. Breach or Cleft, and within it a ftately Temple. Stairs cut out of the Rock come down to the Water , about two Fathom above the furface appears a large handfome Belcony, well painted, that overlooks all the River and the Boats that pafs by, of which they beg. went not up to the Temple, but they
ihagged,

We

told us,

it

was well worth feeing and

We

f. admiring, as well as its lltiiation. Kinher mentions a Lake in this Province of Canton^ but I faw it not, nor can I tell where it is, perhaps it may be on the Weft iide, whither neither I nor any of us went, 6. At CliM Hien, a Town in Fo Kien, A wmdcrthere is one thing very remarkable, oijul cav:. which it will not be amifs to fpeak in this Place, tho it be neither Fidipond nor Lake, but a Mountain all hollow

don't fell, the Owners put again into the Ponds, to draw it out as they have occafion. The Spawn is carried about in
little Jars

There is in that Country a printed Book which 'is only an Account and Defcription of that Mountain I will here relate what is moft materia! concernOur Chinefe Father, and F. Coping it.
within.
,

kt of

from one Province to another

to
is

fell.

3.

In the Metropolis of X7MTwg there

Temple, and in it a Filhpond that has a thoufand Springs bubling up ^ thefe form a River, which at a fmall
a great Idol

The the Society went into it. Mountain is half a League in length, all a hard Rock, and quite hollow within. There is a Door at one end to go in, and Clofe another at the other to go out. by the firft lives a Man, whofe bufinefs
it is

to guide thofe that defire to fee


If

what

diftance carries
4.

may

Veflels.

In the Province of Xen Si there is a Lake of Salt-water, whence all the Northern Provinces are fupply'd with
Salt.
5.

they go in in Summer, there is within. very warm, bethemfelves clothe they caufeit is rather cold than eh within.

We pafs'd by three very large Lakes

in

we have

Bonzes,

from the Imperial City j already fpoke of the firft, that has an infinite number of Ducks and The fecond has nothing remarGeefe. kable. The third is in the Province of Kia)i Si, in the midil of it is a vail Rock, upright, and very high, and on narthe top of it a Temple of Bonzes. row fteep and uncouth Path leads up toit. That Habitation to all appearance

our way

Winter the heat is fo great, that a few At the Clothes will make a Man fweat. entrance is a narrow Lane, and at the end of it a large Room built by Nature^ in the midft of it is a large Pillar, which reaches not up to the Arch, and ib like a great burning Wax-candle, that all Men take it to be one, therefore they Cho Tang^ that is, the call that Room Room of the Candle. The two Fathers faid, the very Drops that fall
In

from

Candle were

fo natural

upon

it,

muft be very painful.

It is

call'd the

(lace of the Penitent Bonzes.

At

the bot-

tom is a

pair of Stairs reaching to the Lake, where one of the Bonzes ftands
little

to beg of the Boats that pafs by.

This

that they could hardly perfwade themfelves but that they were true. The Flame and SnufF of it were fo exactly to the Life, that they had much ado to beA few lieve all they faw was not real. Pu call'd Room another is further paces
Set

48
rN.yv-^ Sa Tang^ that
is

An
becaufe all the Idols they

Account

of the
Water

Book I.
for Travellers, and ge-

l^Javafgfff

the Hall of the Idols, have in China

excellent

t^^ Ij and

are there carv'd by Nature, and fo like excelleatly done that none can chufe but admire them. Then follows another

nerally by the Well is a fine earthen Diih to drink out of, and no body dares carry

Room by the name of the Room of Heaven, Tien 'tang \ in the Roof of it are the Sun, Moon, and Stars, fo beautiful and bright, that our Father told me, he ftood long in doubt thinking what it might be, for he was fatisfy'd the Sun could not pierce into that place, nor the Stars fliine
At lafl: he ask'd, whence that with him. Light came, and yet to this day he cannot conceive the manner of it, or what

He fays, the Water was he faw. from the Walls and run about the ground was as could as Ice, tho it was in the MoDth of July tliat he went in.
it

that were among us, all the in China would not be enough for one Fountain. Beiides, along the Roads, about a League diftance, and fometimes not above half a League, there are excellent refting-places, with good Seats, and well cover'd with Tiles. Here Travellers meet, reft them, chat, and are flielter'd from the Sun in Summer, and from the Rain and Cold in Winter. There ate alio at every Step on the Roads very decent, cleanly and convenient places where Palfengers eafe themfelves j and
it

away

if

earthen

Ware

that dropt

protefts that every Word they fpoke there, refounded like the Ecchoot a Can-

He

non*,

and when one of them cail'd out aloud, they thought Heaven and Earth had been coming to gether. There is another greater Mountain near to this,
of which Old

wonderful Stories. the Expence they were at with Mandafines^ and other great Men that went to fee it, wall'd up the Gates itrongly. 7. All C/;M abounds in Rivers,Brooks, runningLakes,and Springs. The moit famous River is that they call the Son of the Sea ^ they fay it has no bottom it is very large, and runs above ^co Leagues
tell

Men

even to make Water there are places no lefs decent. Tlie afcents and defcents of fteep Mountains are fo handfomely cut out in Steps, that nothing can be finer. There is fcarce a Stream, or a little Brook without a handfome Stone Bridg ; and if there happens to be none of Stone, they build it of excellent Timber. It cannot be deny'd but that the Chincfis are curious, and provident in what relates to
the publick Good. They make thefe things their peculiar care, and in truth they profper in their hands, for the People being numerous, there are enough to mind every thing. I have feen a Road mended in fo ihort a time that I ftood amaz'd ; fuch a Work would not be iiiih'd in Spain in a Year, nor perhaps in

The Town,

to fave

many.
8. Imadeaftep from the Rivers and Fountains to the High-ways, the diftance between them fometimes is not great. But to return to the Springs, I muft take notice, there is one at Macajfar, that has given me and others enough to talk and

from Eaft to Weft before


Sea.

it falls

into the

spring
'^''^ ''f

They

travel almoft all over

the

Southern Provinces by Water, which is a great Conveniency fometimes a izvi Robbers appear, but it is feldom. Not many Years (nee they robb'd the Fathers Fairi and Suger, bothjefuits, of things of confiderable value, and wounded the firft of them dangcrouily. The
,

'""^^"*'^"

think

this made was great, the Booty was worth 4000 Ducats, and it was given out for 30000, and that it was a Prefent to the Emperor. Advice was fent to Court, no fmall fcarch made ^ afterwards they took the Ringleader of the Robbers, and that very day twelve Month they cut off his head. A few Years after,as thofe very Fathers and others of the fame Soci-

noife

ety affirm, the C/jiMc/ti rais'd a


in
Uolahy.

Temple

honour of that Robber, fo that he is now become an Idol, perhaps becaufe he was a great Mafter of his Trade to make that out in Cbma^ which Laff.
,

Firm, detnjiah. %.cap.


Itiuli.

i. fays of others. Therefore they adore their Enemies^ and apP<:ffi

on the Sea ihore; drys up, and as foon as ic ebbs it abounds with excellent Water, which all that fail by that place take in for their Store. I was ask'd my opinion concerning this Spring, and had fome anfwers which did not well fatisfy my own curiofity. What I thought might be likely was, that the Source of that Water did not lie deep towards the Sea, which when it How'd, the weight of the Water which loads and oppreiles the Sand ftopp'd the pallageof the fweet Water, and therefore at Flood the Spring was dry, but upon the Ebb the Sand grows looic,and much of the v/eight that lay upon it goes off, which makes way for the fweet^X'ater to glide through and flow into the hollow of the Spring.
of.
is

This Spring

when

the Sea flows

it

Murderer i with Sacrifice. The Roads arc never without Wells or Springs of

If this be not fatisfaftory, let others give a better Reafon for it.
9.

Travel-

Chap. XX,
9.
I

Empire of

CHINA,

49
'

Travelling in the Illand o Mindoroy

met with another itrange little Spring, which was on the Shore too, butfoclofe to the Sea, that the Flood came over and beyond it. When the Tide ebb'd, the

I o. I will conclude this Chapter with r>-A-.^ China, acquainting the Reader, that it is Navanot deftitute of hot Baths. There are rette. fome in feveral Parts, and the Natives c^-^^^ make ufe of them as they have occafion. Bathi.

made a little hole with their hands and took up treih Water, when the Salt was quite about it. That Port is very dry, and it would go hard with thofe that travel that way, had not (Jod furniih'd them with this little Spring.
Indians

There are Baths


to

waih
i

health

in moil Citys and Towns themfelvcs when they are in they fay they are very curious,

and that fuch

as

will are wafli'd

and

cleans'd at a fmall Expence.

CHAP.
Of
1
.

XX.

other notable Things that are in this Empire.


treat of

WooUen-

Manufactureu

certain Bladders of thick Froth, which is fo full of no wonder if I for- are gathered to waih and whiten Linen. The fecond is Salt-Peter ^ and Salt the Salt-Feget many things, fome I am fure I muft. As I was about to begin this Chapter, I third. Out of 20 pounds of Earth put ter. remember'd I had faid nothing of the Chi- into a Jar, and wrought after their manner, they get 12 pounds of Salt, ^nd '"fi WooIIcn-Manufactures, and it is rethree of Salt-Peter. quifite to give fome account of them. There is a wonderThe Chincfes having fo much Silk and ful Confumption of it in China, efpecially Cotton, have no great occafion for Wool. for Gunpowder. The quantity ofitfpent However they weave very pretty Stuffs, there is fo great, that fome Millioners are not fo clofe as the Spani/h Serges, but of opinion it is more than all Europe tothinner ; they make them white, and gether expends. The greateit Confumpfomewhat fad-colour'd, which is reckoned tion is the firil and laft Months of the a grave fort of Garment, lin'd with Silk, Year, particularly in Squibs and Fire- Fireworks-, with fome other Trimming. They works, which for (how and ingenuity make abundance of Felts of feveral co- much exceed ours. The Europeans do not
Subjeft
I

-p H E
i

Variety,

it is

It is a notable thing to fee how they make a whole Sute of one Piece, Breeches, Caps, and other things. So they make Carpets a fathom and a half, and two fathom long. They neither ufe nor weave any other forts of Cloth. When the Dutch fome Years lince prefented the Emperor with Scarlet, and other fine Cloths made in Europe, he ask'd, How, and what they were made of. Being told the manner of it, he faid. His Subjeds could make it, and therefore there was no need to bring it from fo far. And I doubt not but if the Chmefes give their mind to it, they will compafs it. They have delicate Wool, and work it fo fine, that it looks like pure Silk. Now let us proceed to foraething elfe. 2. In the Metropolis of Xen Si there SaltEarth.h abundance of Salt Earth j which being boil'd, they extraft from it very white Salt, and the poor People drefs their Meat with it without boiling. Near that City is a Town, about which the Land produces three things One is the Soap Soap. they ufe there, call'd Kien, they know nothing of ours. After it has rajin'd, if the Sun ihines, there rife out of the Earth

lours.

the Chinefes way of rejoycing. beginning of the Year i568, fome Masks pafs'd by our Door, and we all thought the curioufnefs and gaity of their Clothes a noble Sight, well deferving our Praife, and even Admiration. At the time of their Full Moon, and three days before, and three after, is the Feitival /r/?;Va/ 0/ of the Lanthorns, which feems to me Lanthoms. and others the fineil in China j and I am almofl; in the mind to fay, there is not
miflike

The

more pleafant,

more

fightly,

and more

World. were done at Madrid^ I don't doubt but People would flock from
univerfal Solemnity in the whole
If fuch a thing

Parts of the Kingdom to partake of the Divertifement. Their Lanthorns are nothing like ours in Europe, they are very
ail

large, and of a thoufand feveral Shapes and curious Figures. Some are made of the Glafs they have there, with delicate

Workmanihip about them. There are fome of two, three, and 400 Ducats afine

Many are made of thin Silk, painted with variety of Colours and Figures of Men Women, Birds, Flowers, and
piece.

other things
coiH^iw^alJy

befides;

riding

Men a Horfeback rauad witliin them.

Vol.

I.

In

o
In Others there are

An

Account of the

Book

I.

Cocks fighting, with

others all their Motions very natural ; in others in and Gardiners^ and Fifhermen Soldiers giving Battel ; all fo lively that Many are made of Pait is furprizing. per of feveral Colours, and curioufly cut fome in the Shapes of Rofes and other
Flowers-,

fometimes of another ^ one day to one Idol, and another to another. There are feveral Brotherhoods or Societies to this Every Quarter of a Town has eifed.
its

particular Patron.
is

One

general So-

-,

fome of

Fifties

continually gaping

and beating their Fins and Tails ^ fome with many Puppets: In ihort, there is a wonderful multiplicity and variety. In the Year 1 663, I went abroad at eight at Night to fee this Sight, and before I came
to the great Street, I ftood aftonifti'd, or as we call it, quite befides my felf with When I got into the great admiration
:

Street,

The
I

Senfes and Facukys fail'd me. Street was a League in length, which

my

walk'd always under Lanthorns, and

fcarce one of them but had fomething fmthe Catcchlft who went gular. I faid to

along with me, Ckment, we have gone by above 12000 Lanthorns. He laugh'd heartily, and anfwer'd. Father, they are above 30000. With what we afterwards In faw, they certainly exceeded 80000. were there Idols of their the Temples
ilill

The Chinefes greater Curiofitics. themfelves, tho us'd to that iight, were furpriz'd, and many ftood gaping like

utter Strangers.
3. Thofe in the Metropolis of Hang Chen are the nioft famous of all China. In the Year i<55, when I was in that City,! lay in the Prifon, and therefore could not fee them, but thofe the Prifoners fet up before the Temple that is in the Goal, rais'd mine and my Companions admiration, both for the Multitude, as alfo for the curiofity and orderly placing of them. That Night I went out to fee the Lant-

civility.

made fome Obfervatiwas of an infinite multitude of People,but not one Woman,for it would be look'd upon as a grievous Sin if one werefeen. The fecond,that tho there was a great deal of joftling and hunching one another as they pafs'd in the Croud, yet I faw no Offence taken, or ill Language given, they made fport and laugh'd
horns,
I

curioufly
firft

ons.

The

at

The third, that there being a all. great many Shops full of variety of Fruit and cold Banquets, no Man prefum'd to
fnatch away fo that the Sellers

much

as a Chefnut

fo

were as eafy as if it had been noon Day. The Modefty with which thofe Infidels arc bred, and the
niccncfs of their Carriage at all times is very remarkable. 4. They have alfo their Feftivals at other Seafons of the Year ; fometimes they keep Holyday in honour of one Star,

kept throughout the whole Empire on the <<^th day of the ^th Moon. This day they go out upon the Rivers in Boats finely deck'd and adorn'd, to folemnize the Feftival of a certain great Magiftrate, who was very zealous for the They report of him, Publick Good. that an Emperor refuiing to take his Advice, he caft himfelf into a Lake and was drown'd. Againft this Feftival they provide a fort of Cakes, and other Meat, whicii they throw into the Water in honour of that Magiftrate. Others fay they do it, that he may have fomething to eat. I have before made mention how one Year above 500 VeiTels went out from Nan King, upon the River they call The Son of the Sea ^ but a fudden guft of Wind rifing, they all funk to the bottom, In regard of this Manot one efcaping. giftrate we may fay, we have in China another Lycurgiis^ of whom TertuUian in his apology fays, that he kill'd himfelf, becaufe the Lacedemonians had mended his Laws. And we may ftill more properly compare him to Ahitho^hel^ who hang'd himfelf becaufe Abfalom flighted his Counfel and followed that of Hu/hai, 2 Sam. ch. 1 7. 5. F. John Balat the Jefuit told us, he one Year in the Imperial City faw the publick ProceiFion of the Players, and affirm'd, it was one of the fineft Sights On the iith o A^ril in the World. 1 553, there pafs'd before our Door a general ProcelTIon of many Idols, forich, fightly, orderly, and well contriv'd, as we had never feen the like. all concluded it would have been very furprizing in any part of Europe. The Figures were all alive, and confifted of about 24 Boys, every one born on Mens Shoulders upon Carriages richly adorn'd, and they moft gorgeoufly clad, accompany'd by abundance of Flags, Streamers, and muEvery Boy reprefentiical Inftruments. ed a feveral Idol, and afting the Parts of fo many feveral Statues , their Garb and Colours were alfo different. One was in the middle of a pcrfeft Rofe, all of lively Colours j another upon a Serpent , fome fitting, others ftanding upon both, and Some carry'd others upon one Foot.
lemnity

We

ftftivals.

Bows in their Hands j and one of them had a Viol, out of which iffu'd a wonderful Flower. It is impoiliblc toconceive the finery and gaity of their
Spears, others

Clothes,

Chap.
Dmrfions.

XX.

Empire of

CHIN A.
perftitious,

51

Clothes, Feathers and Garlands. 6. The private Diverlions of China are for the moil part Plays, Eating and
.

Mouldi
neiir.

Sta'wi.

Drinking Cards are alfo common among firft to find out how it will fuccecd. F. ^^y' them, the Moors carry'd them thither. de Angel'vs was very right in this particuThere'arc great Gamefters among them j Jar. They are vain obfervers of the Heawhen they have loft what they have, they ven, of the Earth, the Notes of Birds, make Vows to their Idols to play no the Barking of Dogs-, of Dreams, and more. Some in a padion cut ofTthe Tips many other things. There is no Temple of their Fingers, to difable themfelves, without two like large Caftanets, with and be incapable of fliufiling the Cards. fomeCharaersonthcm, which they eThere are abundance of Dancers, ac- iteem very myfterious. After many genufle.xions made before the Idol, they tive Tumblers, Puppet-players, and Mucaft that Inftrument on the ground feveficians. ral times, till the Charafters they wiih 7. One thing we obferv'd which is remarkable, and never fails every Year, for turn up-, then they look upon the tho it is more general in the Southern Calendars which are fi.v'd on the Walls, than the Northern Provinces, which is and by them make out their Gueis at the a ftrartge Influence of fome Conftella- fuccefs they are like to have. tion, never known in our Parts , for aJl 9. That Nation is wonderful fharp at Ltw-}nt> Garments grow damp and mouldy, and contriving of Law-Suits, and exquifite at concealing the mortal hatred they bear all Stains that ever were in them, tho neany Man for feveral Years ; and when ver fo old, appear again, tho they have been feveral times waih'd, whether an Opportunity offers, they vent it to their Hearts content. It often happens in they are Silk, Cotton, or Leather. This lafts for fome days, and if they are not Law-Suits that the Defendant hangs himcarefully air'd, hung in the Sun, and ofielf, only to ruin and be reveng'd on the
ten clean'd, they are utterly fpoil'd. It is pleafant to fee what care all Men take during thofe days of their Apparel, Beds, Much Caps, Boots, and other things. has been written concerning the Cuftoms of this Nation, fomcthing fliall be faid in the following Books. Methinks thofe words of the ProT/erti, ch.30. v.12. may be well apply'd to it. There is a Generation that are fure in their own Eyes^ and yet ts not xvafli^d from their filthinefs. Yet there are Europeans who think there wants but little towards the canonizing of all Chi'
na.

which is moft certain ; and r>j\.^ none of them can indure to undertake Nav*any thing, without drawing their Lots
rette

^'^

PlantifFi for

when he

is

hang'd,

all

his

Kindred repair to the Judg, complaining thai he had hang'd himfelf to avoid the troable and vexation the Plaintiff put him CO, having no other Remedy left
him.

Then

all

join againft the Plaintiff,

and the Judg among them ; and they never givv:; over till they ruin him and all his Family. I muil add that the Chi-payenti nefes fell their Sons and Daughters whexiiibj-lutc
they pleat j they ufe it frequently. The^"'*'^' Sdavoniant had the fame Cuitom, and kill'd them too if they would. Read Lapide in 4 Genef. v. i The Perfiam kept

superftiti-

8.

The common People

are very fu-

them

as Slaves.

Jk

End of

the

Firjl

'Book.

BOOK

52

An

Account of the

Book

II.

rette.

BOOK
Of the Nature
Hiftory.

11.

of the Chinefe Government, of their Sets, and of the moit remarkable Paflages in their

CHAP.
Of ty feverd

I.

Degrees of PeopU into which this Monarch)

is

divided.

Souldiery.

Do rt'E at all make any doubt but thai ii;'" Nature, Method, and (CirMitJOj of the C/jiwe/e GoverniijTit ?s ..dmirable, and may be X K*Uea 0/ Model to many in the WoriOv Ifl irdrd all is fo excellently ordcr'd, ehai the v?hole Empire looks like one well governed Family, the Chinejls tall it a Noble Houfe, or Family, Kuei Kia. Neverthelefs they are defective in one very material point, as to the feveral States or Degrees into which they divide their people, which is, in making HO mention of the Souldiery, as all Monarchies that ever were in the World have done, and we ihall mention in another place. It is a plain cafe, fays S. Tboniai in II ad Htbr. Led. 7. that the Souldiery is very nccelTary, and an EfTential Thcfe are his part of the Kingdom. words, u4mong all outwards afs of Moral

2. They divide all their People into four Ani^i of States or Degrees, which are thcfe, Zu^^^i^*Nung., Kung., Zang.^ that is, Scholars,

Husband-men,
chants.

Handicrafts,

and Mer-

Sect.
Of
1

l.

the Scholars.

rirtv.es

the

aiJs

of Fortitude

and

Ju/lice

fam
the

to be the chief.,

bccaufe they principally

relate to

the publick ood.


is

For by Fortitude

The Scholars of China are the No- SchUru and moil refpefted people in that Empire, they are the Knights of the firfr, or rather the Pharifees, their Sciences reach no further than Morals, Hiftory, Rhctorick, and fomething of Aftrology, which they ftudy forpaftime, not ex profejfo, for only thofe that afpire to be among the Court-Mathematicians make a ftudy of it. Their Philofophy is full of Errors and Extravagancies. 2. They have the three Degrees in ufe among us of Batchelor, Licentiate, and Dodor. Our moft learned Pajferinus,
bleit

Commonxcealth
but by Jufiice

defended from the Enepreftrv^d.

mj/.,

it is

The Chi-

nefes

ot defending ihemfel ves,

cannot fay they do not ftand in need for they never wanted Enemies, and they have always muintain'd mighty Armies, as appears by thofc that guard the Wall. Yet for all this in their accounts of their Government they make no mention of the Martial Men. Not only Experience, but
S.

Tom.^. de Statibus.,q. 187. a. t. 1. m.i 137. fpeaks of the firft original of thefe Degrees, which is very antient, there the Reader may fee it. He that arrives to be a Batchelor, is no longer fubjed to the Civil Magiftrate, but to the Univcrfity,
as is us'd among us in fuch places. But tho he has taken his Degree, yet is he ex- schoUri amin'd every three years, befides the or- txamnti dinary yearly Examinations^ and if they>f'"'6'do not improve every year, they puniih them feverely. Some they whip, others they turn down to a lower School, and others they Degrade, and make incapable of being Graduates for ever which makes them pore on their Books all their life-timeThe fatne Laws are in force
,

Thuma/i alfo Opufc. 20. Lcil. 2. Cap. i. teaches us tliat the Northern people, as the more Sanguine, are fitteft for War.

God hinilcU after creating all things taught us this Policy, Ccn. 2. v. i. the words ai c, Thm the Heavens and the Earth
Kerc finifh\i,and
Oleajlcr
all

the Ho/l of them.

Read

upon thcfe words.

among

Chap.

I.

Emfire of

CHINA.
Queen,

53

rUK.^ among us, but they are not put in execuNava- tion. Sec Silb. v, DoQor.^.$. where,after Jaying down the Qualifications of a Dorette.
,^_^,_lj

dor, he concludes

thus, // afterwards he becomes ufelefs be mufl he Degraded by the Doffors^&c. Our Pajferima fays the fame,

num. 1 143. But it mult be underitood, he fays, when he becomes ufelefs through his own fault, not if it happen through Sicknefs, or any other accident. This method of examining Scholars continually, is of excellent ufe to keep them out of idlenefs, and to prevent the vait inThe Emperour Jujlicreafe of them.
niattt

ihe to the King, and thus the execution was ftop'd. F. j4ntony de Gouvea a Portugucfe^ and Superior of their Miilloners in China, told me this, nam'd the party that difcover'd it, and acquainted me with other circumilances relating to the affair. Let us return to China. The Batchelors of the firil rank, who hold Scholar.-

their

leged,
tiates,

Degree twenty )ears, arc priviand free from further Examina-

^^''''^-

tions, fo are thofe that rife to

to

obviate thefe

inconvenicncies,

took away the Royal Revenues from fevcral Cities that had Schools. Francis the Firft of France was much blam'd for having founded many Univerfities, becaufe they vaftly increased the number of Students, and fo there was a want of SoulHusband-men, and Handicrafts. diers. Narbona handles this point very well. The Lord Quiepo de Llam, being 3. Prcfidcnt of the Univerfity of Faadolid^ was much concern'd that his Majeity did not fave the expence he was at in
that Univerfity to fupply the publick wants i for if the Colledge of S. Gregory were incorporated into the Univerfity, there would be good Schools of Philofophy and Divinity at a very fmall expence. The fame method might be us'd in other Univerfities. The method had been practis'd in China before now , were they under the fame circumilances. 4. One that valued himfelf upon his Politicks, and good Humour, us'd another Argument, faying. That the number of Scholars was very prejudicial to the Souldiery, becaufe fince they encreas'd fo much, we fee many more Doftors and Licentiates for their number , made Knights of the Military Orders , than there are of Captains, Majors, and other Military Officers. To conclude, he added,either let the number of Scholars be reftrain''d,or elfe let them give Souldiers Doftors Caps, for they will as well become Martial Men, as the Military Honours do Civilians and Canonifts. He dif-

be Licenand of courfe the Doctors. 6. During the Reign of the Family Sung, which is 600 years ago, was the time when Learning fiourifli'd moil, the Schools were increas'd, twenty Batchelors were allotted to every Town, forty to each City, and fifty to every Metropolis. Thefe they call Lin Seng, that is^ Batchelors that have allowance from the King. After that they added fixty to a Town, and 1 20 to a City. They are ilyl'd Ceng Seng, that is Additional Batchelors. Afterwards they gave leave for all that would to take their Degrees. Thefe are diftinguiih'd by the name of Fu Hio, which fignifies Batchelors clapt
to the School
,

fo that there are three

Degrees of them. They either advance or put them back upon their Examinations, according as they perform. Thofe

who

are privileged are call'd

Kung

Scng^

and there are three forts of them, one known by the name of Pa KungScng,whkh implies, that they were fuch able Rhetoricians, and their Compofitions fo good and elegant, that they thereby merited their Degree, without being oblig'd to wait the time that others do, which is a mighty honour in that Nation. Others are ftyl'd Cic Fuen Kv.ng, and are thofe we fpoke of who hold the Degree of Batchelors twenty years. The hill go by the appellation of Ngen Kung Seng, denoting they are Batchelors privileg'd by the Emperor's favour. The Sons of Carmen^ Butchers, Hangmen and Players,3re incapable of taking any Degree, and fo are
all

Baftards.
7.

coursM excellently upon

this fubjeft, and fpoke very furprizingly and much to the purpofe. There arc notable Wits in the

World.
5. P/jj/j] the Third of Happy Memory was about taking away fome Colleges in Portugal from the Fathers of the Society, one of them the Warrant was HgnM that had been prefent at the time it was
,

One good thing there is among others in the Schools of China, which is that there are very few Play-days, there are not eight throughout the whole year, and no Vacations at all. They are contimially at it, and confequentiy there are Men admirably vers'd in their Laws, Hiftory, and Morals, upon which they compofe moil ingenious and polite Difcourfes, prov'd and adorn'd with all imaginable Elegancy and Learning. It were well the Scholars of Europe were like theirs,
for they re the gravcft, the modeilell

p'/^.'^J'.

'^'^''{'"'J

'''"''^''''*'

agreed

difcover'd the fecret to thofe

concern'd,

who had

recourfc

to

the

and

54
NdVArette.

An
and the moft orderly people
that
in

Account of the
fets

Book
the produft of his Country,
in
it,

II.

Chma. So
the Street

down all

when they

fee a

Man

in

what famous Temples there are


their Antiquity

with his Eyes fix'd very modcit, all Men know ht is a Stuis dent. The fame gravity and ftayednefs faw and often I School-boys. ften even in obferv'd this with no little furprize. The tartar has not Ihown much favour to Learned Men, but has humbled them in fome mcafure. We Europeans lik'd it very well, becaufe they are vaftly numerous, and proud,yet no hindrance to the Army, for there are people enough for both
ufes,

on the Ground, and

and Founders, the

Tombs

of Note, the Renowned Men, the Rivers, Mountains, Vallies, and every

Every thing elfe worth remembring. Town and City has Curious Maps of its Maps. Territory and Extent, by thefe the Governours and Judges of Towns, Villages, open Countries and High-ways, eafily know the Bounds of their Jurifdiftion. All this relates to the Learned Men, who have one quality they do not deferve
to be cnvy'd for, which is a Hellifli Sckolan Pride, fi.x'd in their very marrow and Proud. bones j a"d this is the reafon they look upon thofe of the other Nations of the World as fcarce Men. The Greeks accounted all other Nations Barbarous, and the Chinefcs look upon us and them as fuch. This is the effect worldly Learning produces. So are the words of St. Paul underftood. But Learning puff's up. Lira writes thus upon the firft of Eccle/iOfies In much Wifdom (that is, human^ is much anger, for fuch Wifdom puffs up, and Pride puffd up is eafily provo}t*d to anger. This is verify'd in the Chinefes, and God grant it be not in others who are under better circumftances. 10. I muft lay it down as out of dif-^^^f,-^ pute,that the Body of the Learned is a Seft theantienteft, and moft particularly Cbinefe, profefled by the Scholars, as (hall be faid in another place ; and it has the property of other antient Sefts, which is to defpife all others, and oppofe them as falfe and pernicious. Ladan. Firm, de Divin. prcem. lib. 7. cap. 7. writes againit
.-

rafer.

and to fpare. Chtna 8. The Books daily Prmted for it conveniency The numberlefs. are is fo extraordinary Paper great very \ is cheap that I have bought above 550 Sheets for two Ryals and a half, (fifteen Pence.) There are a thoufand fcverai forts of Paper, fome coarfe, fome in-

and fome extraordinary fine. and of feveral gay CoRed, Yellow, lours, whereof they make moft curious Figures for their Houfes and Temples.
different,

All the Paper the Emperor ufes is Yellow, no Man befides him muft ufe it. All the Orders, Bills and Books that come a-

broad
frinting.

in the

that Paper.

Emperor's name are upon They have had Printing aaccording to Trigaucius and

mong them,

others, above 1600 years. They do it with Boards, thofe of Pear-tree are befl. cut the Letters on them, and when the Book is printed the Author keeps the Tables, and then for a very fmall expence repeats as many Impreifions as he pleafes. Having no Alphabet, they cannot print as we do, but are forced to cut the Letters of what is to be printed eve-

They

this,

and

Pocfy.

ry time. Antiquity in that 9. Poetry is of great Nation i I think what LaQan. Firm, de Div. Opific. I. 7. cap. 22. writes of other Countries, may well be apply'd to China,

Philofophy as the

fays, For tve do not fo overthrow Academicks do, &c. but

we teach that
the

there wm no SeCffofar out of way, nor any of the Philofophers fo vain, but they difcem'd fomewhat of truth. It is

Hijlory.

of more An-viz.. That tiquity than their Hiiborlans, Orators, and other Writers. That which yl Lapide writes in 1 1 Gent^. v. 7. that, The Elements of the fir[i T'ow^mc, &c. remain d in all Nations, cannot be verify'd in the Cbinefe Language, becaufe it is dcflitnte of Elements. Their Hiftory in like manner is moft anticnt, and exacl. There are Imperial Annals of the Empire, and feveral Abridgments of them, for the attaining an cafic knowledg of all things within

them Poefy

is

therefore an incredible error in thofe who when they approve of any Seit, damn the refi Oi falfe, and vain, and arm tbemfelves to fight, &c. There is no Dofirine but what has fomething of truth, fays S. Thomas
1. 2. q. 172. art. 6. As it is impofftble to find any thing that is abfolutely deflitute of good,

fo it is impofftble to find any Doiirine and Learning, which does not fometimes intermix
truths

among falfhoods. If Seds and Herefies would


ers
;

it

were not fo, find no follow-

V.

fes,

out much trouble. They may ferve as Patterns to all other people in this FaculEvery Metropolis has its peculiar ty. Hiftory, and fo every Province, City and Town. Every Author very particularly

the vanity of the Chineis of any value, or has the leaft ihadow of Truth or
is

but fuch

that with

them nothing
their

Reafon, bclides
frine.

Sens

and

Do-

fomething in this place ^<^*<'''"^^ concerning the Examinationsof Scholnrs,^^"""'""'


It.
I

will fay

tion.

leaving

Chap.

1.

Emfire of

CHINA.

55

leaving other Points tobe ha-ndled among In every Metropolis the Concroveriies.

there is one like a Firfb Profeflbr, who has charge o all the Schools of the ProI'his Manfpends moil of the Year vince.

going about to all Towns and Cities, where he yearly exaniins all the Batcheloi s J fucli as advance he rewards, the others he puniihes, as was faid above. The Students that have a mind to it are exaniin'd, and if they deferve, do take They are very regular in their Degree. this particular, as to precedence of Firlt, Second, Third, &c. which they look upon as a great matter of Credit and Re-

cording to the belt of every Mans skill. c\j^^^-^ Having finiih'd their Compofition, they JSJavti' clofe it up curiouily, writing their Name yg^^^ and Country upon it \ but they take care ^^,~.J^ to put a Cover over it, that it may not be read. Then it is deliver'd to thofe appointed for thcpurpofe, and carry'd to a Room o Mandarines^ who read and examine it. Such Compofitions as deferve to go up to the fecond Room, are laid afide, the reil are thrown out ^ of 50oo,the one half are rejefted in this firil

Colleges,

Not all the Batchelors, but only thofe who for their Learning have got fufficient Reputation to afpire to the degree of Licentiates, refort to the general E.\'aminations, which are every three Years in the Capital Citys of Provinces j there ulually meet four or five thoufand or more. It is eafy to imagine how how great their Colleges mull be. That of Canton has 5000 little Chambers, or Cells, with a Chair and Table in every Thefe Rooms are fo contriv'd, one. that the Viceroy who is in a Tower hard by has them all in his view. On the Eve they all meet the Viceroy, Magiilrates, Examiners, and many Mandarines of the Province who come to alfiit; the others. At every one of thefe Examinations 50 are advanced to the degree of LicentiAs thofe that are to be e.xamin'd ates. come in,which is the day before examinathey fearch them even to their tion, Shoes and the Seams of their Garments, to find out whether they carry any written Paper about them i if it is found upon any of them, they whip him feverely, degrade him of his Batchelors Degree, and turn him out. When theyareall, every Man in his little Cell, they place a Sentinel upon every two of them, who is to take care that none of them talk to one another, nor to any body elfe. Thofe that attend the Viceroy take care of the fame. If any thing of this nature be difcover'd, they make a noife on a great Drum they have by them the Guards prefently look out, and having found where the Fault lay, they immediately punilh the Offender according to the Crime. The Magiilrates who are Examiners give them by word of Mouth
putation.
,

Thofe that are chofen, go up to Hall. the Second, where after being view'd, about half thofe go up again to the Third. Being come hither, where the Magiilrates Examiners are, they pick out 50 of the
and moll elegant among them, with precedency, as Firil, Second, Third, &. Then they look upon the Names (this is the manner of all Examinations) ^'^"^"^ call thofe that have merited to take their ^^'"''"^ Degree, and write their Names upon large Tables, which they hang in fome publick place to be feen by all People. By virtue of this very action they become Graduate without any further Ceremony ^ even as Eleaz.er, by only the Ceremony of any other ZJn}ion, or Clothing, without
bell
Confecration,

became High
If

Prieil,

Num.

they find anymore Compofitions worthy of the Degree, they write the Names of them they were made by, commending them, and declaring, that if there were more ailow'd to take their Degrees, they deferv'd itj which they account a great Honour. They are three Days lock'd up about this Bufinefs, The Emperor is at the whole Expence, which is very great ; and to fay the truth, Ido not name it here, beAfter caufe no European will believe it. this the Viceroy, Examiners, and other Great Alandarines receive thofe that
20. 21,25.

have taken their Degree with much Honour, entertain them at a folemn Banquet, and give every one a Silver Porrenger, and a Sedan, a blew filk Umbrello,
there carry'd upon Mens ShoulAfter receiving all Congratulatidiers. ons, every Man returns home with more Honour than he came abroad. When the Tables are hung up, there are a great many iland by ready to carry the News. Asfoon as they have read the Names and Countrys of them, one goes away one way, and another the other, travelling day and night to get the Reward of their good Tidings. He comes into the Town making a great noife, and the Kindred of him that has taken the Degree, re-

which

is

their Themes, which are generally upon the Moral Vertues of Patience, Humility, Tc. When they have all heard them, they immediately begin to write, extol the Vertue, prove their Aifertions, confirm them by Hiilory, Similics, ifc ac-

ward him

bountifully for his Journey. All

56

Account
pire
it
is

of the
it

Book
^^^^

All the whole City, or Town, makes publick rejoicing for the good Fortune
rette.

fore Plato's time.

Learning and the EmIn Europe feems began together.


later

^" J'^^obs
^"^''^

of their Towniman. When he comes home, every body villts, joys, and offers him fomething according to their AbiWhat they give at this time is Sillity, Every ver to bear his Charges to Court.
Licentiate is oblig'd to repair prefently to Court, where he makes his appearance, and his Name is regillred in the Imperial

of

date.

Spondanus^

torn. 2. schools

fays, 535. obferves it that in were Schools there no Chriftian Metropolis of the World till that time.

an.

of Rome, and

^nf/ic/w""s-

A
'"

u^s to which particular

it is

as well worthy obthat


there

^*^P"'f *''
'

fervation^

as to

be

admired.,

were not hitherto Vofors at

Rome,
Schools.,

to teach

Divinity publickly in the

by which

Books, that he may be made ule of in the Government when there is occaliThey that will rife to be Doftors, on. give notice they are examin'd before the

you may
the
there.,

the

more plainly difcern thepurity of


incejfantly flowing
left

Apoflolical Fountain

&c. yet afterwards,

/he fhould

feem

Emperor, he himfelf afllgns them their Themes, and chufes thofe he likes beft. He that is firft nam'd among thera,obtains Some the greateft Honour imaginable. Imperial the for of them are appointed College, and of which I gave an account in the firft Book 5 others return to their own Homes, where they muft exped with patience till Employments are given
them.
Scholars

have rejeiied Learning., and avoided being examin'd, /he alj'o fairly proposed the
to

Doiirines /he
ticks,

taught

to be difcufs'^d in the

Schools, efpecially

upon account of the Herethe Catholick


all

againft
oblig''d to

whom

Managers
of

were

prove

Points of Chriftian
all forts

Faith to be true and [olid by

Argu-

ments.

The

12. Extraordinary care

is

taken that

Degrees upon mere


Merit.

no Bribes be given to get a Degree. The Chimfes have their Contrivances for eveIn my time the Emperor, ry thing. now reigning, caus'd a Lihim Father to Examiner to be beheaded, his and centiate becaufe it was prov'd there had been Bribery betwixt them. As we were going to the Imperial City, we overtook another Licentiate, who was carry'd in Irons for the fame Crime ^ and if upon enquiry it were prov'd upon him, there's no doubt
but he
1

gion were with holy Simplicity, without that multiplicity of Difputes that afterwards enfu'd, and continue to this day. Malice grew ftrong, and the number of Enemys
increas'd, fo that it

Articles of our Holy Relipreferv'd in thofe firft Ages

was abfolutely necef-

loft his

head.

Their manner of Bribing is not always the fame, but that moft us'd is, to go out two or three days Journey to meet the Examiner : if they find their bufinefs like to take, they agree for 500 Ducats or more. Then they agree upon the
3.

Seneca has an admirable Sentence, which may well be apply 'd to our times : in antient days men were better ; fmce Learned Men appear'*dy good ones fall Jhort, for we are taught how to difpute, not bow to live. If it were not fo, one would think as the number of learned Men increafes fo coniiderably, Life ought to mend daily. W^e have already given a brief account of the Learned Men of China. Let us now go over to the next Rank of People in that Nation.

fary to oppofe them.

Sect.
Of the

II.

the Candidates Compofition, by which is commonly a DaOi, or Stroke, in one particular Place or other ; Or elfe the Examiner makes known to him the SubjedV, that he may have time to
to

Mark

know

Husbandmen.^ And Husbandry.

ftudy upon
ter,

it, and add fome particular Letwhich when he fees upon examination, he naifes it, and allows his Rhctorick ^ fo he gets the Degree by his Mony, and

I. The Chinefes fay, the Emperor's principal Care ought to be for the Huf- Huskwdbandmen, and to allow them as large ry. Privileges as may be, becaufe all the

Empire
duftry.

fublifts

by their Labour and In-

Schooli.

not by his Learning. Now this being not to be tranfifted only between them two, it is hard butfomethinE^of the matter will be known and if he that has thus taken his Degree, is not look'd upon as an able Scholar, they fuppofc the Bribery, and they accufe him who proftiisM to raifc him by his Merit. 14. The Schools are very antient in China^ they were far advanced long be,

fame, and for the fame reafon ought to be done in all Parts ; and ifthiswcrepradis'din Manila, the Land Manib. would be more plentiful, with no fmall increafe to the King's Revenue. Many in thofe Iflands will not work, becaufe all they reap goes away in Duties ; if they do not fow, they don't reap, and fo arc free from them. So fays the Indian, and fo have I heard it faid. F. de ngelus fays the Turks do the fame. need not admire them, nor is itreafonable

The

Wc

Chap.

I.

Emfire of

CHINA,
they fay
kills

57
Worms,

nable we ihoiild follow their Example, but rather that of the Cbirtefis ; for they aft very orderly in this and feveral other
cafes.
HHsbitnd-

Weeds, and

at the

are mighty numerous, and as to Rank are prefer'd before Merchants and Meciia2.

The Husbandmen of China

nicks.
if

They work without ceafmg, and

they had the Feeding and Wine thofe of La Aiamba in CaJJile have, no Men in the World would outdo them at their Buiinefs. They are continually about their Lands ; if they have any time to
fpare,

Land. We time we faw this praftis'd, but E..:peri- k^-^^-^ ence (hews it is as they fay. By this i:: .ans the Rice-fields are fo clean, that I have fometimes walk'd through them looking for fome fmall Herb, and could never find any i which feems incredible, fo that the Rice draws all the Nouriiliment from the ground \ and there is fuch tall lovely Rice to be feen, that it is very furpriing.
4.
,

burns up the r\A>^ fame time fattens the Narua.could not but admire every rette
the

^^

away they go immediately to the Mountains to cut Wood, to the Garden


to look to their Herbs, or to cut Canes, fo that they are never idle. The

certain times it s ufual to fprinkle the Rice and Herbs, or water it with

At

vL

(Tc.

Man's ment.
dle,
all

Pifs

mix'd with fome of the Excre-

We -opciJH thought this a Rid-

Land
rally

in

the fame

Cbma never lies Fallow ^ geneGround produces three


:;

Crops

Mantiring.

in a Year ^ firil, Rice , and before itisreap'd, they fow Fitches and when they are in, Wheat, Beans, or fome other Grain Thus it continually goes round. They manure it as much as may
:

Chma Corn, Rice, and Greens are nourifh'd, fed, and kept alive by Pifs, which among us burns and deiiroys all Plants. ,,. 5. In regard the Rice requires to be always fwimmingin Water, in fuch,places where there are not Rivers, Brooks^
becauie in
forts of
,

..

be, there
this ufe.

is

no Dung but what


is

is

Human Dung

fold,

put to and the

Countrymen go about the

Streets, crying.

exchange this Commodity for Wood, Oil, or Herbs ? all which they carry with them. To carry it away decently, they have fmall Tubs very clofe
will

Who

or Springs, vvhofe Waters they contrive a thoufand ways to convey into the Fields, they have Wells and great Ponds made by hand to keep the Rain, which generally;}^,.,
falls

in

M:iy

in

the Southern Provinces.

When
men
ferve

their Ponds are full, the Husbandare pleas'd, becaufethat Water will

cover'd.

They

carry
,

them ingenioufly

ckanncfs.

and thus the Houfes are cleans'd every day,and get fomething. They often cleans'd the Prifon and my two Companions were kept in, and the Goaler was well paid for t. A great many go about the Streets with Baskets, ^nd i'ttlc Iron Shovels, picking up all the Filth there is, whether it be Dogs, Swines, or any other Creatures Dung, fo that all places are conilantly kept clean.
1

on their Shoulders

them if it fhould rain no more. This they ufe to water their Ground with great eafe, and have admirable Engines for that purpofe. I have often feen, and diligently obferv'd them, yet I cannoc defcribe how they fiiould be made. They have been carry'd to Mantla, and the Dutch have them at Jacatra ; I believe
there
is

not

a better Invention in the

World

for draining of Wells, Springs,

Befides this, as

hinted before, there are neat and decent places in Citys, Towns, and in the Country, for all Neceilities
I

and fo on the Roads.

The owners of
find there, n

them make ufe of all they their Gardens and Fields.


Rt(e.

3- When they take up the Rice from the firft Bed and tranfplant it, they ufe an extraordinary Art to give it ilrength, which I would not dare to infert here had I not feen and examin'd it. They that kill Swine, which moft Men do, carefully keep the Hair. The Husbandmen buy it, and when they plant Rice, puta little of it made up like a Ball into the Ground with the Plant. This they fay ftrengthens the Rice, and gives virtue to the Earth. When the Plant is grown up and begins to ear, they fcatter unllack'd Lime about all the Rice-fields. This Li.me Vol. I.

or Ponds. If it does not rain about A-iay, then begin the Prayers, Procefll- PubUc^ ens, and Fails, which are itrange and Devotmi, aftonifhing. The Magiilrates and Judges meet to confider of Means how to appeafe Heaven, and like blind Guides run into Follies. The Conjurers ad their deviliih parts. The Idolaters have recourfe to their Idols, the Schoolmen to the Mountains and Valleys; and all of them are
relilefs,

and more diligent

in

making

to Devils and Idols, tlTan we are in praying to God upon the like Occafions. In all publick Neceffities they make ufe of the fame Remetheir Application
dies.

once

gather Rice twice a Year,^^;^,^ and the next time inl>fcemhcr. The Southern Provinces have more plenty of Rice than the Northern i tho there is great abundance of Corn,
6.

They

in June^

^t

58
S^,y^
Mi^*^ rem. x^y~^

An

Account of the

Book

II.

There iS yet more of this in the North. all China \ in Land waile of foot a not and if it were not all till'd, the Produa would not fuffice to maintain fuch MultiThe Husbandmen are generally tudes. poor People, and have but a fmall parcel The of Land they farm from others
:

Filigran the Chinefcs make at Manila\, which they learnt of the Indians^ has a-

Ktr.t.

Landlord pays Taxes and has half the Crop, the Hufbandman tills the Ground and has the
rcr.eral P.ule is, that the

other half for his pains. There is nota Horn, Bone, or Feather, but what they MMuxh. biun to make Alhes to manure their Ground. Horace and Cktro wrote much Lafide ^ See in praife of Husbandry,

Genef. 49- v,i5.

iJiUtry.

Husbandry is of great Antiquity in Chim one of their firft Emperors, by nameA'm Nut, was the firft that taught They facrificc to him at this time, it. and he has magnificent Temples.
7,
,

They now beftoniflj'd the Europeans. ging to imitate it in fome meafure in ItaInCanton they make very good Specly. tacles, Profpeftive, Burning and Looking-glaTes, fo like ours that it is hard to know them afunder. Not long before I came from thence, we underftood they made them of Pebbles ground fmall, for want of fine Sand which they have not. The Tools Mechanicks ufe are much like ours, except here or there one. The Tailors ufe no Thimble, but only a Rag Tailors, ty'd about the ball of the Thumb, and that ferves them They for the moft part few Handing, only leaning againft a Table on which their Work lies. There are abundance of Weavers. In Canton, Weavcrj. where there was a free Trade with the Portugmfes^ there were, 90000 Looms.
:

Sect.
Of

III.

the Haftdy-crafts
faid this

AUnuficUres.

of I. A great deal might be There are in China rank of People. Handicraft Workmen of all forts that can be iit.^gin'd, ind fuch numbers of them that it is prodigious. The Curioiitics they make and iell in the Shops amaze all Europeans. If four large Galeo"s were fent to the City Nan King^ to t^at of Cu CheUy to Hang Cheu^ or any other like them, they might be loaden with a thoufarid varieties of Curiofities

and "toys, fuch

as all

the

World would

Imitation,

admire, and a great Profit be made of them, tho fold at reafonablc Rates. All things ncceTary to furniih a Princely Houfe, may be had ready made in feveral parts of any of the aforefnid Citys.without any furthef trouble than the buying, and all at poor Rates in comparifon of what is fold among us. The Chincfes are very ingenious at imitation, they have imitated to perfection whatfoever they have ften brought out of Europe. In the Province of Canton they have counterfeited feveral things fo exaflly, that they fell them in the Inland for Goods brought from
Europe. F. de Angclvs waS much in the wrong in affirming they have rare Painters among them, for they are and ever were very mean ones. They paintFlowers,

hari, many of them maintain themfelves by their Labour they Embroider delicately. A Z^^^it shamil:^ many Shoomakers go about the Streets crt. with all their Tools about them they go where they are call'd, mend Shoos, and fole them for half a Ryal (three pence) and they will lall a Year or two with thpfe that do not go much. I know not after what manner, or what it is they ufe to Tan fo rarely. Smiths walk a- ^"I't^^'bout after the fame manner, and carry their little Bellows, which are much more convenient, and as ufeful as thofe in Europe. They call them, and they will make Nails, or any thing elfe. There are others whofe Trade is to mend broken earthen Ware, which they do by nailing together the pieces with bits of Brafs ; theDifhisftrong, and the Crack fcarce percciveable. Many carry aboat
,

The Women work

Apparel to fell \ others Flcih, Fiih,Herbs, no body needs go abroad for Provifion. There is Meat ready drefs'd to be had at any time of the day, and at all Rates, in every City, or Town, or even in the Villages that lie in any frequented
fo that

P*intinc.

Befides, there are many conlidcraEating-houfes, where if any Aian will have a Dinner for half a Ducat, for one, two, three, or more, in an hour's rime they will fend it home in good order, cleanly, and on the fineft earthen Ware. The Inns of Italy, of other Parts,
:

Road

ble

^''''-

""'^'^'

do eo way outdo them.


2. 1 will here briefly treat of the Earthen-ware of China, concerning which many groundlefs Stories are reported in thefe our parts. It is neither made of Egg-ihels, nor of Sea-Snails, as Mcndot,a f'^'^^'^if writes Nor is it buried Mnder ground an
:

Birds and Trees indifferently, but fall fliort in the ihadowing. They verjr much admire our Paintings, tho they arc but ordinary ones. It is true, that fomc of thcra who have learri'd at Manila and

Macao, have provM great Attiftl.

The

Chap.
Navarette.

I.

Emfire of

CHINA.

59

'

an hundred, nor yet twenty Years. All the earthen Ware that is us'd in China^ and all that has been brought hither, is made in a Town of the Province of Kiang Si, calPd Chao Hie. Only the Earth of that Place is proper for it. They cleanfe it very well, paint it of feveral fine Colours i and after being bak'd, it comes out tranfparent, and no Diih, Of late Plate, or Bafon, has any Knot. Years fome in the Province of Fo Kien attempted to counterfeit it, but what they made was not to compare with the and the Emperor, at the Requeit other of thofe of Chao Hie^ commanded the others to defift. That of Japan is good, but itill inferior to the other j beiides it has one great Fault, which is, that boiling Water cracks and breaks it, and it does not that of China. The gilding and varnifhing of Japan is beyond that oiChina, tho their Gilders and Varniihers are very skilful, and daily iraprove,particularly in
,

Perfumes.

ones in China., and fome very expert at difcovering the Indifpofition by the Pulfe. Yet the greateit part are mere Farriers, for tho the Chinefct are fo fond of their Life and Health, efpecially the Great ones, yet they have taken no care, nor made regulation for this Faculty, tho fo neceflary \ fo that tho there are Examinations, and Degrees to be taken by Scholars and Soldiers (for thefe are made Batchelors, Licentiates, and Doftors, and are fevcrely examin'd, tho their Degrees are much inferior to thofe of the Learned Men ) yet there is nothing at all for Phyfick. Any Man that will take upon him to be a Phyfician, does it without controul. The Phyficians themfelves are Apothecaries, and therefore wheri they vifit their Patients, they carry a Servant loaded with their Medicines. When he has felt the Pulfe at leafure, he leaves what he thinks proper, and goes away with the Mony. They never Bleed, Cup, give Glifters, or Purges. They painting of Trees, Birds, and Flowers Works know nothing there of Potions, their feveral they make. the The on greateit Cure is a regular Diet, which is Chinefes make abundance of fine Papervery agreeable to Galen : The greatefi flowers, but thofe made of Silk are better. At Nan King they make them of Medicine vs abjiinence. S. Thomas^ opufc. 60. art. 10, quoting 7J/e>'s words, fays, to fuch perfedion, that we were amaz'd at them, as I obferv'd in another The Body of Man is oftner found to fall into mortal Difeafes through Excefs^ than through place. Want. So that it requires to be dieted. 3. The Chinefes are great lovers of The firll thing they do is to forbid Fiih, Perfumes, fpend much Mony in them, are a great Flefli, and Eggs j they allow Rice Broth, therefore there many who and live by making Sweets to burn. They Rice boil'd thin, fome Herbs falted, and upon the recovery Goofe-Eggs falted as ufe them in the Temples of their Idols, This and about their Dead. There are feve- alfo fait Filh dry'd and roafted. fame Method they obferve in Japan^ ral forts of them, fome better than oOf the ordinary ones which are Tunquin., Cochinchina, and all other Kingthers. wonderful cheap, they make things in doms even as far as India and the Moguls Country. Very little Rhubarb is us'd in the ihape of a Fardingale, mark''d out at burn China^ tho there is fo much of it that it far as can in an hour diftances as and fo they make them for eight or is not fold for above half a Ryal ( three

Wax

twelve hours, or more or

lefs.

They
-,

pence) a pound.
that

They
Lin.,

hang them up

in the

Man
ufe

according to his in their Houfes to watch, or rif? by in the Night, for looking upon the Scores that remain, they know how many are burnt, and by that how many hours they have ilept, and how long it

Temples, every Devotion others

they

call

Fo

ufe more of and we China

Root.
Phyfick is of great the firft five it. His Books are Emperors introduced preferv'd to this day, with fome others that treat of the Nature of Herbs. True it is, his Succefibrs have advanc'd this F. Copkt, Faculty but little or nothing.
5.

them

The Praice of
in China.

Antiquity

One of

is

to day.
4.

PhyfiQtanT.

Phyficians they have

may reckon the multitude of among their Handycrafts, and if they pleafe we will allow them to pafs among the Men of Learning.

We

of

whom we
is

have elfewhere made men-

tion,

a violent aTerter of the Chinefe

forgot to give them a place there, and it is but reafonable they fliould have a good one, and we ihould all allow it them, for we all ftand in need of their
I

Phyficians, here and there one is of his Opinion he is about tranflating fome of
,

Worfhips. Honour the Phyftcian for the wed you have of him. There are good
Vol.
I.

their Books for the Improvement of Europe. The Chinefes neither ftudy, nor know any thing of Philofophy this being fo very neceTary an Ailiftant to Phyfick, how can there be any able Phyfict,

ans

6o

An

Account of the
fell

Book
way of
preferving this Root.
Euglijh bring

rette.

In truth, there all deans without it ? they hit right perChance-, pends on not by their LearnExperience haps by ing.

into the

The Dutch and

They never

fee,

nor ask
In

for,

nor
their

uiiderfland

the Water.

fome

flight

Indifpofitions they

ufe Cupping-,

fom of this Preferve into Europe^ it is very delicious. In the Year 674, difconrfing on this Subjeft with Doftor RequtM^ he told me an Englijh Man had given him a little
1

manner and application of


better than Brafs, have
ours.

them I like They are made of

of

it.

Hole at the top, with a little Wax ^ when they lay them on, they put a fmall
a little

which they

flop

lighted Wick, made to ftand upright, on the place appointed ; then they clap the Cupping-vellel upon it, it draws wejU and then unitopping the little Hole with a Needle, the Air goes out at it, and the

Cuppmg-VeiTel of
off the

it

felf

gently comes

f lelh. There are many good Surgeons, who do their bulmefs very
well without
Fwtunetellers.

all

that variety of Inllru-

An infinite nummentsus'd among us. Fortunes, and fo telling about ber goes
blind Women, purpofely blinded by their Parents, go about Others with Gittars to get their Bread. playing on Inftruments, calculate Nati-

be proper to fay fomcthing of the moft famous Root call'd Jin Sen. jjh It is valued above all things in China \ it grows not there, but in the neighbouring The ChiCountries on the North fide. nefes call it vi Medicine that raifes the Dead. The Name is wel> due to it, for It is much like its admirable EfFefts. fmall Radilhes without Leaves ; they fell it at an extravagant rate, generally for its weight in Gold , and when fcarc, double. Its particular Qoality is to comfort the Stomach, and ilrengthen th whole Body, fo that it feems to infpire
7.
It will

seu.

new

Spirits aiid Life.

When

Man

is

of Moficians.

Some

quite fpent with Weaknefs, kt him take a Decodion of this Root to the qiianfTty of
t!ic

Muficians,
'

pence
It is a

weight of a Sih^er Ryl (a frsr and he prefenf !y reeovers rnore

vities,

and pretend to underitand Phyfiognomy. Dirring the Rice- Harveil, many go about the Fields playing to the eapers ^ and they having th Rice and Corn at hand, pay them in that Coin. They are not a few who aflign fortunate
Places for Sepulthers ; they obferve the pofition of the Place, that it look towards the South, and other Circumftances that

ftrength than

eaten a PoHet. if be had wonderful thing how much virtue

The great is in fo fniall a thing. order toexceed in "the fife of it, indulge themfelves more freely in Sersfuality. Much more might be fiiid in this place, but thus much will anfwer r#y
there

Men

Defrgn.

may make it have a Communication with the Dragon they feign to be under the Hence comes all Honour and Earth.
Riches to their Children and Pofterity, and this they call Fwig Xui. 6. It remains here to fpeak of the Ch'mA Root, paning by many other forts of Drugs that Country produces. There are two forts of it, one perfeft, which is fine and white, and fold in Chtna tor four
guefs 1 times the price of the other, none o this comes to us, it grows in the Northern Provinces. The other is a very imperfeft fort, they call it The Root of it grows in the Provinces of the Earth Fo Kkn. Caniotiy and others in the South, it is of a ruddy Colour, there is abundance of it about the Fields, it cofts only
-^

Sect.
Of
1

IV.

the

Merehams.

The number of Trsdets and Mer- Mfuhanti.

Qiina Rut.

chants in China is exceffive. Whatfoevcr Town or City a Man comes into, there feem to be more Sellers than Buyers. They are all very obliging and civile if they can get any thing, tho never fo little they don't flip the opportunity. They are the very Antipodes of the Japofiefes.^ for thcfe are rough, difobtiging, and pofitive , when they once fay a thing t^' worth 20 Ducats, they will notbate i
crofs
, tho you argue it with them a twelve month. 2. From all Antiquity the Chinefes Trade with have been forbid trading with Foreign Forcigflw*. Nations i but the People being covetous, have of late years by their Money purchase leave to go to Jitpan., Manila, Jctcatra, Siaw, and other places within the This has given maftrait of Scicapttra. ny Chinefes the opporturtity of fetlingiti thofe Countries. In my time it wa? moil

the taking up and carrying home.


forts

Both and have nothing above but fome little Sprigs with very fmall Leaves, by which it is found out. This lafl: fort is it they bring into I have Europe. In Indta it is very dear. feen that fold it Malaca for 1 8 pieces of Eight, which in China did notcofttwo.

grow under

ground,

The

Portuguefei at

MacM

of late Years,

rigoroufly obferv'd

tliii

none ihould go
to

Chap.

II.

Empire of
much
as the Portugucfet of

CHIN A
Chinefes fay they
the, right.

6t

to Sea, not fo

nor no Ship of other Nations fhould be admitted. This wasobferv'd during the time we were in cuilody, and they twice turn'd away the Dutch without fufFering them to Buy or Sell. The

Macao^

want nothing that Fo- r^JV^-i reign Countries afFord, and they are in NnvxThis
is

good piece ot
in
it

The lame might be done


dortis,

Policy, rette.

but they do

other Kingnot, becaufc they

K^r-^

will not.
imii-t JL

fTT

"rji.ii

CHAP.
Of
Money.
I.

II.

the Coin of China.


rally us'd in

this place to will not be IT treat of the Chinefe Coin, and others
atnifi
irt

the Imperial City than in

any other place.

The Emperor's Name

is

have

feen.

The current Coin of China

is it

plain Silver without any Stamp, but

goes by weight. It pafs'd fo in Abraham^ time, Okajler in 23 Oen. For which reafon all Buyers or Sellers csrry about

engrav'd upon it, but the value of it is not certain j in fome places it rifes, and falls in others, but nail parts where I have been, the Brafs fold by weight is

worth more than when

coin'd.

It

was

them a
call it

little

curious

Roman Beam, we

the Stilyard ; with which they weigh what they receive and pay. They reckon by Crowns, every one worth ten Ryals Plate, like the Italian Crowns. They divide a Ryal into ten parts, as the Romans do into ten Bayociues-^ that tenth part they fubdivide into an hundred, but moJl commonly into twenty, the others are fo fmall they do not weigh them. There is fome Silver very fine, in Which they pay their Taxes to the Emperor, and no other is allow'd of for this ufe j
is

fometimes propos'd at Manila to make ufe of it for fmall Expences. I haVe feen this Projed in Print, its being good is caufe enough why it (hould not be practis'd. It would be advantageous on feveral accounts, and it v/ere no fmall benefit, that by this means his Majefty wouldbe farniihM at eafie fates with Metal td call Guns. 3. I am perf^vaded the Chinefe Coin ii
the antienteil in the World. The firft" we Eurofians have any knowledg of, ;j that which they fay Terah, yraham'i Father, coinM at the requeft of Kiir^ Ninuij and the firft pieces of it Were thofe thirty for which Judas fold Chrift,
ib fays Alherictis de Rofate in
Ettipt.
lib.

there is another fine fort, anotirer that current, fomc coarfc, and fome coarilill, which is the caufe of many Cheats, to which moft of the Commonalty are much addiftcd. Theleffurethe Chinefeitakc to Weigh half a Farthing in

fer

de contr.

Silver,

is

They make

intolerable to the Europeans, Pigs of Silver of what weight

they think fit, to fend up the Taxes to Court ; ufualiy they weigh fifty Crowns, and they are curious in this particular, as
in
all

other things.

There are

abiin-

and quotes Capola , Felicianui d The Coin of Chind Soli/a, and others. was invented and made by one of the firft five Emperors, who according to theii Annals without doubt liv'd before Terah. Spondania writes they began to coinf Money in France about the year 549 after Chri, it was a Gold Coin with the Effigies of their Kiiigs,
rors,
as others

dance of Founders in every City and Town, who are all or moft of them very expert at ftealing the Silver, and making up the weight with other Metals. They have great Sheers of feveral forts to cut the Silver with, which all Men are provided with, efpecially the Merchants and Traders and becaufe when it grows dusky it is hard to know Silver, and bits of it are apt to drop down when
,

not of the

Empe-

the Fourth of his Morals diftinguiihes the S. Thomas feveral Species of Coin. quotes him. Lib. 2. de Regin. Princip. cap. 13. and fays, Maneta implys, Monerts
Was.
Arijlotle in

mentetrine fraus cojftmittatur


nbrninihtis

& Numifma^

Principum^ P-^g'^V^-^ ^'^ftt'' Quia natuf. Whence it follows that the Draftmoney of China is Numifnia., and the
Silver vvhich
neta.
is

it is cut,
all

therefore as foon as the Sun fets, the Shops are ihut up.

weigh'd muft

bfe

Ma-

2. There is another Brafs Coin round, and as big as a Spani/h Quarto (fomething

broader than a Farthing) in the middle of it is a fquare hole, which ferves to hang it on a ftring by ; it is more gene-

they ufe a Royal Coin,^ Gold, they call it Bulay and Copones^ it is us'd as low as the value of half a Ryal (three pence) and has their Kings Arms on it. True it is, for fmall Expen4.

At Macajfar

for

it is

ces.

62
ces,
tb'c.

An
as

Account of the
radts

Book
Yet for all this we which amazes

II.

buying of Herbs, Cocos, Filh, they have another little Brafs Coin,
call Abtjarrucos.
is

allow the Pieces of Eight to be nine Car-

and

a half fine.

rette.

which they

the current Coin caft.The ftamp on fore the Europeans Gallos^ or Cocks.
fine Silver,
in

it

In of Silver curiouQy is a Cock,and there-

Camboxa

fee Brafs
all

Mony

in Cajlile,

The the Nations in the World. French Miffioners in China faid, they did

call it

At Stam
the

by the name of they ufe very

known by
it is

name

oTicals,

the midil of

a fmall

itamp with

Sigueyes.

the Arms. For fmall change they ufe fome fine little fliells, they call S^e>'e,brought Atmey of to them from the Coaft of India and
SkeUs.

Manila, of which there are vaft QuantiLuban. I heard in China., they were given to the King, I am fatiffy'd his Majeity will be little or nothing This fort of Money paiTes at the better. whither the Sigueyes are carry'd Suratte^
ties in the Ifland

not doubt but that there were more Pieces of Eight in France than in Spain , and affirm'd, there WEnt out of the Port of MarfeiUcs above fix Millions of theirs in Pieces of Eight to Turky, and other Parts where they trade. How then can the Turk want Strength to make War upon us ? What mifs has the French of the Wefi- Indies > Even as much as Genoa and
Venice.

Pamphlet that came from Por-

tugal \vito China., rail'd

much
;

ling of te

Mony

in Cajlile

at the faladding, that

from the Maldivy


us'd throughout

Iflands.

The fame

is

all Guinea.,

according to

Monardes., fol. 134. In Ja^an., Tua<{uin and Cochinchina they ufe Silver-money. 5. At Malaca I faw five feveral forts

RtxdoUars a of Coin, Pieces of Eight finer Silver than the Pieces of Eight Crowns of a lower allay Caxa, which is only one third Silver, is like the Tarjcvs of Navarre., current in all places where The fifth is Copper At the Dutch are. Columba they have the fame five forts of Coin, and the Roupies befides, the Silver
, , :,

whereof is perfectly
Fanones,

fine.

At Charaman-

dri

Pjgodes.

Scra-

phims.

St.

Tho

i-

ma's.

they ufe Fanones, which are of Gold, feventeen of them make a Piece of Eight, and one Fanon makes 1 10 little Pieces of Copper-money ; there are alfo Pagodes of Gold, one of them is worth two PieGoa there are Seraces of Eight. phims of coarfe Silver S. Thomas's of Gold, each of them is a Crown of ours. They are call'd S. Tbomae>\ becaufe they bear the Effigies of that Holy Apoftle. There arc alfo Tangos and .Abejarru-

At

COS.

6. Spondanus in his id

Volume

writes,

that Spain

is

fo exhaufted, that for


it
I

of Gold and Silver

want makes ufe of Copit is,

per-money. wherefoever

What
1

can fay to

that

have been, which is a confiderablc part of the World, I have feen our Pieces of ^ight in great efleem, and
I

Perfia.

they are fo in Jurky, Babylon and Chinefes value them at a great rate, for whereas they reckon but ten degrees or Carrafts of finenefs in Silver or Gold, which anfwers to our 24 ^ they

know

The

Strangers brought in Brafs Mony, and carried away the Silver, 1 his has beea a Grievance thefe many Years, and it is very odd that no Remedy ihould be apply'd to fo grievous a Difeafe, S. Thomas.^ fpeaking of the falling of Mony, fays in the fame place we quoted above j He muft be very moderate ( that is, the Perfon at the Helm ) in altering or dimini/hing the Weight or Metal., becaufe it turns to the PeO' pies lofs. Here he cites Pope Innocent reproving the King of Aragn upon this account. 7. F. Faher., a French Jefuit, difcourfing with me concerning the Plate that is every year carry'd out from Marfeilles, told me, what difputes and controverfies there had been in France about juftifying that anion, and bringing them off with afafe He confcience who had a hand in it. faid the Laws of the Kingdom were very fsvere again it, and the ill confequenhowever he own'd ces of it confiderable his Society maintain'd the adion, and fatisfy'd all Perfons in that point, becaufe the Laws made againft it were not fo binding in confcience. Thofe of the Society in Manila fay the fame thing in regard to the Faftors in that City. In thefe cafes I look upon it to be fafer to have regard to the publick Good, than to the benefit of private Perfons : Befides that the intention of the Legiilators is fufficiently exprefs'd without allowing any The Coin of the leaft interpretation. China has drawn on this Difcourfe, it may be allow'd of as a diverfion, and change of Subjed.
,

CHAP.

Chap,

III.

Empreof

GHINA.
in.

^3
Navdtette

CHAP.
Govern went.

Treating of the Chinefe Governmtnt.


has been faid, tho briefly, Ranks of People, into which the Chinefes divide all their multitude. Thefe again they place under five
I.

Qmething

of the four

States or Orders, viz.

The Emperor and

Subjeds , Parents and Children ^ Hufbands and Wives j Elder and Younger Brothers, and Friends. The whole Chinefe

Government tends to malte thefe five States or Orders live regularly, and in decent manner ; and to fay the truth, if this can be perform'd, there is no more requir d towards keeping a Kingdom in peace and unity, which is the end vire ought moft to aim at in this life. The Chinefes defign is, that every Perfon keep within the bounds of their Vocation and Galling, without exceeding the limits fcrib'd them. All their Doctrine and iooks tend to prcfcribe Ruls and Methods to praQife what they afpire to. This is the ultimate end of all the Labours and Writings of the Great Chinefe Doitor Kmg i= Cu. To Kings and Emferors they prefcribc the love of their Subjeits, Companion, Mercy, and Fatherly Affection for this reafon they call him Father, and Common Father of the Empire. To the Subjefls, Fidelity, Loyalty, and Obedience to their Emperors, Kings, Magiilrates, and Governours tho thy fee the Sword hanging over them, they arc not to be deter d from fpeaking the truth, or performing their Duty. To Parents Meeknefs, and upon occafion to ufe feverity towards their Children i to inftruft, and chaftife their failings, to do with them as S. Paul direds in his fixth Chap, to the Ephe/Jam. To Children, that they be obedient to
-,

and complains that fuch a one not obedient to his Parents, and fometimes it falls out that the Parents themfelves maintain the contrary, and are at charges to clear their Sons. 2. They prefcribe many Rules for Huf- Wixes, bands and Wives, fome of them fliall be mention'd in their proper place. The Wives nCfc( arc half 11a ves,their fubjection cxtraordinaryvthey do not know that God made Woman of Man's Rib, and took her not from his Feet. They are reclufe in the higheit degree, their modefty and referv'dnefs is not to be parallel'd in all the World, they out-do all others upon Earth in continual labour and inThey write very much concernduftry. ing therefped and courtefie due from the younger Brother to the Elder, and the love of the Elder towards the younger. Little is faid of Sifters, becaufe they make Wmer, Only the Males fmall account of them. inherit, the Females are cutoff j and fo if they do not marry, when their Father dies, they are left to the mercy of the Brothers, or other Relations. The Miffioncrs difcourfing one day about perfwaPlaintifT,
is

Obedience
to r.irents.

Pareutsi difobedience to them is the greateft fin the Chinefes know, as ihall be faid
in another place. Parents ufually accufe their Children before the Mandarines for

difobedience,

when they have not the heart to punifli them, becaufe they arc grown up. The punifhment inflifted on this account is very fevere. In thofe places where there are no Mandarines^ they have recourfe to the Elders, who have airthority to puniih this crime. Geacrally the punilhment is inflifted in the prefence of the Parents, and lafts till they fey they are fatisfy'd, and plead for their Child. The Pradice in this cafe is Comical, for

ding Maids to preferve their Virginity, and become Devotees, as is pradis'd amongus (the Fathers of the Society have made many, we had but few) I propos'd fomething of what has been faid,and concluded with thefe words: Let your Reverences fccure them a Dh of Rice, or as we fay a morfel of Bread to keep them but if this can alive, and let it be fo purpofe fliould what fecur'd, to never be we engage our felves in affairs of very dangerous confequence? What muib a young Maid well born do alone in a Room or Houfe, under a Vow of Chaftity, without any thing to maintain her, but her labour under a confinement never to go abroad, or being able to beg, tho Ihe be in want ? And if ihe fall fick, who muit look after her ? That Vineyard is not yet at a growth to fpread along the
,
,

Walls.
3. They give very pretty Documents to Friends, as ihall be ihown in its place. They include Mandarines and Mafters in the firft Rank or Order, and therefore they call the Viceroys Fathers of the Provinces, the Governours of the Cities, and the Judges of the Towns. The re-

any one ukes upon him to be

verence and refped they pay their Mafters

64
fters

An

Account

of the

Book

II

is fcarce to be imagin'd, it lafts not only whilil they are Scholars,but all their Life time i fo that the Ceremonies they rette. ufe towards them are continual, and this Scholars they do tho the Scholar arrive to great reff-dl to Preferment, and the Maiter itill continue their M.i a private Perfon. I every day approved Ikn. more and more of this refped, they far outdo the Europeans. The Chinefes call the Diftinftion and good Order of thefe five States mention'd, fa Tao^ which is, great Learning and Wifdom. They alI

enough not to admit of Strangers, as having no need of them for any worldly Affairs. Narhona advifes Princes not to prefer Strangers to places of Truft,
or to their Councils, becaufethey are ignorant of the Conftitution, and void of AfFcftion, and becaufe the Subjeds always refent it. He is much in the
right, yet he
nefes
is

not minded.
fufficiently

TheC?cafe

fliew'd

it

in the

o fo

F.

Adamus the

jefuit

for as

muchas

'irtues.

foailign five Virtues, Prudence, Juftice,

Mercy,
they

Fortitude,

and

Fidelity.

the* attaining

and

praftifing

For of them,

fet down nine general Principles to thofe that are in Authority, which are to compofe and regulate themfelves, to refpeft virtuous Perfons, to love their

he did rife,and the Eraperor favour'd him, much their envy and hatred to him increas'd, and they never gave over till they ruin'd him, and all us with him for his fake. This is the fate of thofe
that
b^jild

upon Sand,

The

Chmefes

Family, to reverence their Superiors and great Counfcllors, to be in Unity with


Minifters of State, and be of the fame

Body with them; that is the meaning of the word Ji, to cheriih, love, and SupStringers.

port the Subjefts, to treat Strangers who far Countrys withkindnefs, (this they perform but ill at this time) to give great Honour to the Petty Kings, and fufFer Handicrafts to come from other Nations, They comment largely upon this, and bring their reafons from Conveniency for it. They have reafon

found fault with him, for that he was very great with the Tartar^ and had not given any better Tokens of his Fidelity and AfFedion to the Chinefe Emperor, who had honour'd and rais'd him to that height. The Fathers are now returning thither with the Mathematicks, God grant it may be on a better ground and
Succefs tiian F. Mamtu had. F. Goiivea to fay, F. Aiathew Riccius brought us into China by the Mathematicks, and F.

come from

usM

j^damus turns us out by his. More Ihall be faid in another place touching this Point, fo that at prefent we will begin a new Chapter upon theSubjeft of this.

CHAP.
Vpon
Execution

IV.
as the laji.

the

fame Subject

of Lajvi,

T
Affairs

HE

Chinefes have taken an excel-

lent couife, for the executing

of

which of themfelves are regularly as S. Thomas terms it. For Example, the Emperor commands fearch to be made for a Malefador. Who is there but will fay it is a difficult matter to (ind out fuch a one in fo large a Kingdom, and fo fpacious a Region ? Yet for
difficult,
all

dred Houfes, and thefe make it known to their Inferiors, which are like Tithing men. Thus all the Houfes in the Empire are fearch'd without any confufion or noife, tho they fland upon Mountains, inVallies or Woods, fo that moft exaft means are us'd to find out any Man that
is
1

fought after.

After the fearch, the

nferiors give an account to their Superior

that it ii as eafy, as ihall be made appear in this pbce. The High Court in the Imperial City, to whom the bufinefs is committed, fends away Orders by the Po/t (which is very regular and well orfier'd) to all the Capital Citys. The

what they have done, thcfe to the Mandarines of the Town, from them it is fent to the City, thence to the Metropolis, and fo to the Court of Juftice in the Imperial City \ fo that withOfficers of
in

two Months time an Account of

all

Mandarine who receives thcfe Orders communicates them to all the other /i/^wt/rtnwej there, and fends away an Exprefs to all the Citys of the Province j the Citys do the fame to the Towns within their Precinft. The Mandarine of the Town acquaints the Hcadboroughs, everyoneof whom liaschargeof an Hun-

that has been done in the buirfs throughout the whole Empire is rcturn'd to

Court.

The Chinefes in iheir Government follow the Advice that Jcthro gave Mojes., Exod. 18. Read Okaflcr and A
Lapide.,
fo.

verf. 25.

and

it

will

appear to be

2,

This

Chap. IV.
2. Tliis

Emfire of
was the manner of proceeding

CHINA,
bles

6j

againft all us Miflloners, to bring us together, fo that it was morally impollible for any to lie conceal'd, without great danger to the Heads of Streets and Quar-

nouriihing, and have Butchers and Sham- nA*^ where it is fold ; but more in the Nor- Nava-

was with theknowledgof the Mandarines that four of my Order were hid, or elfe they would not mind it, or thought the bulinefs would not have been When carry'd on with fo much rigor.
ters.
It

they faw the Affair threatned danger, to fecure thcmfelves and their Reputation, they omitted to uie fome means of difcovery , and in truth things were in a very bad poiture, but it pleas'd God to
falve

thern Provinces, than in the Southern. rette It is comical to fee what a multitude i.^-^^. of Dogs purfue thefe Butchers as they go along the Streets I fuppofe the fmell of Dogs flelh they carry about them provokes the other Dogs. When they go loaded with half a dozen or more Dogs to the Shambles, the fport is itill better i for the noife thofe fo carry'd make, brings out all the Dogs in the Town to take their parts, and attack their mortal Enemys. AlFes Fleih is valued above any o-,

up

all,

that

fome fmall comfort

might be left a few Chriftians. One F. Macret of the Society was newly come into China^ and confequently not known ; one that had known the Tongue might eafily have been left in his place to attend
it was not done, but they i fenthim away to Macao. Very many did not believe the Perfecution would have run fo high. 3. Thofe Heads we have fpoke of are mighty watchful over the Houfes they have under their Charge , none that comes from another place can live in them, without being examin'd, who he is, and what Trade he follows. When they know from whence he came they acquaint the Judg, who has a lilt of the Names of When I was fent all within his Precindl. away to the Imperial City (I was oneof thofe that fai'd beft) the Judg came to my Houfe, and fent for the Head of the Quarter I liv'd in. He kneeling, was

They alfo cat Horfeflelh, Buffalo, Gats, Mice i and other forts. I my felf eat of a Horie,Dogs,and Mice,and in truth
ther.

the Faithful

them very well. The Chinefcs lik'd value the Sinews of Deers Feet brought to them dry from Camboxa, Siam and 0ther places. The Elephants Trunk they affirm to be a mighty dainty, and a bit for a King, the fame they fay of a Bear's
Paw.
5. Let us return to the matter in hand. All matters of moment that are tranfaded in the Empire are communicated to the Supreme Governours and Viceroys,

who make them known to


after the

all

manner

as

was

fet

down

beginning of this Chapter. are daily to be feen Writings, fet up in publick places, containing the bufinefsin

the Subjes, at the Thus there

which has been laid beOur cafe was managed after the fame manner, and by this means it was known in the meanefl Village and Farm-houfe that there were
at Court,

hand

fore the Emperor.

ask'd before my Face, How many Euro, pean Preachers are there here? He anfwer'd, Only one. Is there no more ? faid the Judg again. No Sir, reply'd the Headborough. Then I deliver him into your cuftody, quoth the Judg, take care of him till 1 fend him away to Court, whither the Emperor calls him. The Headborough was an honeil Man, fo he

my word, and left me at full liberty. The Judg was a Man of Honour, and gave good proof of itatthis time. He
took

was above 70 Years of Age, and as aive The Officer as if he had been but 30.
that carry'd

me

me (and
A
Break-

had heard

to the Metropolis, aFur'd it from others be-

fore)

that he eat for his Breakfaft every

faft.

morning 30 Eggs, and a Dogs Leg, and drank two Quartillos (it is about a Pint and a half) of hot Wine. The good old

Man
Meats.

look'd fo fat and fair, it did a Man good to fee him. 4 Infinite number of Dogs are eaten in china, they count their Flelh delicate and Vol. I.

Word of God in China. Information came late, and after they had reprov'd and condemn'd that Doftrine. In the Year 1653 the Dutch went up to Court by the way of Fo Kien, and immediately news was brought to Canton of their arrival, and a particular of the Prefents they made the Emperor, which were valu'd at 60000 Ducats. They fent advice from Canton of the arrival of an Ambaifador from Portugal, and foon after the whole Empire had notice of his coming. But the Emperor complain'd of the fmalnefs of the Prefent, which was immediately made known to him, tho it was worth above 30000 Ducats. 6. The feveral Degrees, and the Rank Rml^s. of Superior and Inferior Courts,andMagiftratesjis very well fettled and eftabliih'd, fo that there never is, or can be any trouble, or difpute about precedence, as happens very often among us, efpeciPreachers of the

True

it is,

this

ally in the

Indiei

and PhUippine

JJlands,

which

66

An

Account of the

Book

II.

rette.

which gives much Scandal to new Conoften happens It verts, and Infi dels. and fomeSouldier, that a very mean from baniih'd is that times one of them conGovernour, be to Mexico, riling his own holds and Biihop, with a tends gives ftiy i and unlefs the poor Biihop

He, the Emperor's Treafurer, and the Judg Cnminal, after paying their Ceremonies, may fit down and eat with him. If the Supreme Governour is impeach'd, when he is call'd to give account of the difcharge of his Office, he kneels down before the Judg without Boots, or the faw this habit of a Mandarine, done in the Province of Canton j4n. 668, to one who afterwards hang'd himfelf for

way, or parts with his right (either through too much Humility^ or a defiruiltve
Flattery^ as Saint

Wq

yiugu(lin faid) to pre-

vent the mifchief may enfue to his Flock, prefently all is in an uproar, and that

mere
8.

rage.

which

began on

frivolous occafion,

ends either in taking away his Temporal Revenue, or baniihing the Biihop. The Chimfcs order things better, every Man
pofitively

All the Affairs of Metropolitan and other Citys are under the like fubordination, and generally pafs through all
their

knows what place and

refpeft

The Emperor order'd Courts. Ihould be maintained, whereupon we prefented a Petition to the fupreme Gowe

of is due to him, and the certain extent room no is there that fo hisjurifdiaion, for any Controverfy on this or the like
Subjeft.
7.

vernour, who gave command, that what the Emperor had allow'd (bould be given us i the Order went down to the Viceroy,

Every three Months a Book of con-

is publiih'd in the Imperial City, which contains an Account of all the Emperor's Revenue, and the Names and Sirnames of all the Mandarines in the

fiderable bulk

Empire at that time, with their Rank and Precedence, according to their EmThefe Books are difpers'd ployments. abroad every where, and by them they
every one's Poft, and how they are It is the fubordinate to one another. Cuftora of China^ when any thing is laid to the Charge of Mandarines, which is Degradx' not an Offence that merits their being totion of tally laid afide, to put them down to a Manda-

know

whopafs'd it; from him it went totfie Emperor's Treafurer, then to the Judg, and laitly to the Judges of the two Corporations which arc within the Walls. Thefe gave their Anfwer, which went up to the fupreme Governour in the fame manner as it came down. All this Myftery was made to pay us five Maravedies (about a half penny) in Silver, which the Emperor allow'd every one of us. They paid it in coarfe Silver, and not above half the value, for the Officers of Courts of Juftice are wicked all theWorld over the difference is, that thofe in China are very courteous, give good words, and are fatisfy'd with a fmall matter. In
every Government there are Six Clerks Offices, which are anfwerable to the Six Courts in the Imperial City, whereof we fpoke in the Firll Book, each takes cognizance of its own particular Affairs.

ries.

meaner Employment
times
falls

and

fo it

fome-

out, that he who but the other day was Viceroy of a Province, is now reduced to be Governour of a fingle Tov/n. The Supreme Governour of a Province,

who

charge of the whole, is the chief Man in it, and as fuch all kneel to him, and touch the Ground with their Heads-, only the Viceroy is exempted, who makes a fhow of bending his knees.
has

There

Orders that come from Court Every two Months the Impeare kept. rial Trcafurers fend up an Account to the Court of Exchequer of what has been laid out of the Revenue,
all

CHAP.
the Mandarines ufe to be able to juftity themfclves the difcharge of their Duties, is very regular. It is a clear cafe, they never go out of their Houfcs, unlefs it be to pay Vifits, to Invitations from Perfons of Note, and about the execution of their Office they don't ufe, as we do, to go
1.
,

V.

A Continuation of the fame Matter.


i.'~p'HE Method
for Pleafure.
il

All their Diverfions con-

m
MitndaTines

fome Treats, and Plays adcd whilft they cat and drink ; upon which Occaflons the Cuitom is thus. When
in

Diverfitnr.

the Gucfts are all come together, the principal Ator delivers a Book of fevc- p/^.^_ ral Plays to the Mafter of the Houfc, who gives it to his chief Gueit, to chufe

abroad a walking to take the Air, or

the Play he likes beft.

He names it, and


it

Chap. V.

Empire of

CHIN A
know what I write as to this particular to be true. What can we fay or do if this be otherwife reprefented to the
na,

^7
rN>\.^ Nnva.rette

itisafted, which fliows no fmall skill in

Entertainm<-nts.

the Adors. When the Play is ended, he that chofe pays for it, and gives fome SilTo fay ver to the Waiters and Cooks. ^^^ truth, they pay dear for their Dinner. Men of great Note will lay out s o Ducats, others lefs, and fome only Ten, or Twelve. The Chimfes are great lovers of Plays, but th mifchiefs they caufc

Head of the Church


Mandarine comes to

?
fit

When

the chief

in Court, they

,^Jl^ ^^^^

heavy on them. Scipio Nafcia, mention'd by the Author of Fafciculus Temporum^ fol. 31. order 'd. That they fliould not by any means ereif a Theater in the City, becaufe, he faid, it was a pernicious thing to a Warlike People., as breeding Sloth, and encouraging Lewdnefs. In our Parts we
fall

mind nothing.
2. In the Year 1668, the Petty King of Canton invited us to drink a Glafs of Wine (fo they term it). This was a mighty Kindnefs, in regard we were thought confin'd by his Emperor. it of was aus, it not decent to go all greed four ihould go, and I was one of the number. prefently confider'd whether he would not have fome fort of Sport, becaufe it was then Newyearstide. We had a good Dinner, and fome Mufick, which oblig'd us to fpend about fix Ducats, and truly with much regret, Thefe for our Stock was then very low. are unavoidable Accidents j we could no way refufe fo great an Honour, which befides procur'd us no fmall Eafe and Enlargement in our Confinement. Thofe who will behave themfelves like Gentlemen, muft take the Expence upon them, if they would have the Honour and Credit it brings along with it but this requires a good Purfe, which we MiiHoners want. 3. Every day, Morning and Evening, the Mandarines fit in Court in their own Houfes, except thofe of the Imperial City, which are in a place apart ; all the Courts are after the fame manner, as I

We

We

fire 3 great Chambers ; before that the Mufick and Waits play, and Trumpets found, upon certain little Towers near the Gate before the Court. They alfo ring a Bell every half hour. When the Court rifes they do the fame, feve the ringing of the Bell. If the Supreme Mandarine is abfent, the next to him has the fame Ceremony perforra'd. Whilil he is in Court, his Ofiicers attend him, (landing in two Ranks at fome diftance from him. The Executioners wait, fome with cleft Canes, others with Shackles. The Martial Mandarine s^incad of Canes ufe Cudgels, round at top and fquarc at bottom, thicker than a Man's Leg. The Executioners ftand below where the Criminals are, at a good diftance from the Mandarine ; as thofe were from King Pharaoh who faw and fpoke to him : for this Reafon Mofes excusM himfelf from going into Egypt, faying, Exod. 4. I am of a lender f^oice, according to the Sep-

taagint.

St.
1

Augujiin

upon

this

place, Readtvgo

Queefi.
aovf

6. Perhaps the Royal State did not Cardimlis

Courts of

juftke.

them to talk near at hand. The Em- <"> ^* perors of China, and their Minifters,''''^^' have always obferv'd this Method, either to make themfelves the more dreaded, or to appear the greater, yihafuerus, Efiher 4.. forbad any Perfon coming into his Prefence upon pain of Death : Tl)at being Monarch of a great Empire, be might be thought fomething more than Man, and The Perfians us'd look the greater, &c. the fame Cuftom, fays Rupertm de Vx^. verb. lib. S. cap. 9. This Cujlom wdf chiefly It is cereflablijh'd among the Perfians. tain, we cannot fay of them as Pliny the Younger fays in his Panegyrick upon Trajan There vs no difficulty in being heard, no Sylveir.
',

obferv'd before. Yet there is no Imperial Law to oblige the Mandarines to fit every day. No certain Times are prefix'd them, nor at what Hours they Ihall go to the Bench, or come off tho a Miffioner of a certain Religious Order afferted the contrary at Rome, to bring aboutnot what was moit convenient, but that which he defired and had a mind
,

delay in being anfwcr''d; they are prefently

^^P'^7'3'

heard, and
Pacattts faid

prefently

difmijl.

Nor

what"''*^'

to.

4. The greater the Mandarine, the feldomer he fits. The Supreme Governours and Viceroys fit only twice or thrice every Moon, unlefs fome Matter of great moment occur. All the Miffioners that ever were, or now are in cM-

of the Great Theodojlus ; Nor vs it more difficult to fee our Emperor than the Daylight, or the Sun. 5. The Mandarine being feated, and his Officers placed, upon one Cry made the three outward Gates are open'd and before the People that have Bufinefs come in, a Crier goes about the Inner Court with a written Tablet, crying (for example) Let thofe come in who have PeWhen thefe are diftitions to prefer. makes Proclamatiagain Crier the miflr, on, faying. Let thofe that are fent up
,

from Towns come

in.

Then

went

in

Vol.

I.

withi

68
pjU-i with the Officer Kava- and being on ray

An
that had charge of

Account of the
me
-,

Book II

pending, and fear they ihall be laih'd, have recourfe to the chief of that SocieKnees, it was proposM ty j give an account of the Danger they I Metropolis. the ihould^be fent to 1 rette are in, and ask for one to go along with becaufe I a VeiTel, C-vro bcgg'd to be allow'd them, giving fecurity to pay four or five courteoufit very granted was poor. He Ryals ( two Shillings or half a Crown) in Mandarine greateit the was This ly. for every Laih. The Bargain made, he I went out again and rtturn'd the City home. He fate in much ftate, a great appoints one of his Men, who goes with Table before hira cover'd with Silk hang- the Criminal to the Court : The Executioners are fpoke to, and when the Maning down to the ground ; he had by him darine orders the Whipping, or rather and black and red Pencils to write with, Bailinadoing, the pother takes the place, red. There with and feal Ink. They fign and receives the Strokes for Mony. This wooden little Sticks in a great many lay a may be eafily done without the Manda' varniih'd Cafe , thefe ferve to denote the number of Lafhes they will have given to Wwe's perceiving it firft, becaufe of the many Executioners there prefent \ and in Criminals. Every little Stick itands for BaJUnado- five Laihes j if they delign twenty, they the next place, which is the beft reafon, ^' throw down four of them, and lix for becaufe the Mandarine is at-a great diThe Executioners fnatch them itance ; and as foon as he has thrown down thirty. the Sticks, during the Execution, talks of up, and lay the Wretch on his face upon other Affairs, drinks Cha, and fmokes the ftones i drag down his Breeches to his Tobacco. When he has been lalh'd, his heels, where two ftand to hold him down, and two more at his head. The Execu- Chief takes great care of him, has hira drefs'd, and makes much of him. Thofc tioner facing the Mandarine^ difcharges that have been baftinado'd arc generally the Cane with all his itrength upon the The (landers- by count the fent to Goal ; there are thofe that drefs Thighs. them very well, but they pay for it. Strokes aloud, and at every five comes on a frefh Executioner till the number is 7. The manner of wracking the An- riir::fnkles is yet more cruel, many die of it -^mer.t cf compleat. There is a difference in the twody'd in Canton^ An. i668. F. -^^^-^^^'tf Strokes, and in the Canes ; the greater '^'^''^^"' the Mandarine^ the thicker and heavier galanes, a Jefuit, underwent it in the Iraperial City, in fuch a barbarous manner, they are to this purpofe they put Lead into them, fo that the Stroke is terrible. that he had no fliape of feet left him his There lies no Appeal in cafe of Whip- Offence was, that they found in his pofping, and very few cfcape it. When feifion a quantity of Silver belonging to they have a mind to it, they kill a Man a Mandarine, who had been beheaded at four or five Strokes. The Mandarines for fome Crimes. For this purpofe they can put no Man to death, without fendmake ufe of a large pair of Tongues with ing up to Court about it. But it is comtwo dents below, into which they ufually mon to lafli Men to death. The Execu- put Rubbiih, and bits of Tiles. The tioners can order it much as they pleafe, Ankles being fix'd there, they clofe afor the great ftrefs lies in ftriking in one bovc,ftriking with an Iron Hammer ; and place or another, in turning or bending every ftroke preifes the Inflrument togethe Cane, wherein they always do the ther, fo that after a few itrokes the Bones Will and Pleafure of their Mandarine. are disjointed, and the Feet remain as flat They hold up fome Mens Tellicles, and as a Pancake, as I have feen fometimes fix them on a fmall Cane ; on them they whilft I was in Prifon ; and truly it was let fall the Stroke, and the fecond or third enough to break one's Heart. the Patient infallibly dies. If he who is 8. When the Trials are over, the to be whipp'd has Silver, he generally Mandarine goes in and feals his Door Mandacompounds with the Executioners, and with his own Name, foit remains faferfineV ff then they let fall the Cane fo, that it than if it had been fecur'd with twenty ^'>^'"^' may make a great noife and do little Padlocks. By the fide of it is a Wheel hurt and the better to carry on the ( like thofe of Nunncrys ) and Attencheat, the Perfon fuffering roars out hidants to run of Errands without j that dcoufly. way all the Mandarine has occafion for 6. As terrible as this Puniihment is, is delivcr'd in, and no body from abroad there are fome who hire thcnifelvcs to goes in, nor any within goes out ; fo the receive the Laihes for others; fo that in Door is only opcn'd when the Mandarine fome places there arc people who keep himfelf goes forward or backward. The ten or twelve of thefe Men that hire Gates of the Courts are ihut at Sun-fct themfelvcs. Thofc whofc Caufc is de- the greater the Munimnt^ the more

^^^

itriaiy

Chap. V.
ftridly
til is

Emjire of
is s

CRINA.
thus upon the words, le did no Miracle. This Cujiom was chferv'd among all the Anviz. that the Inferior l'wer did not ufe of the Enjigns of its Authority before the Superior j for which Reafon the Confus laid doiin their F'lOfKs when they came
tients^

^9

Nnva.rette.

next day there


open'd.
9.

taken care of. Till the no looking to have them


it
;

When

they go abroad,

is

with

make

Mandarine
i\ati\

cxceillve State

and Grandeur

the At-

tendance is futable to the equality of the The Supreme Governourof Mandarine. Canton^ without all doubt, goes abroad in more State than any King in Europe. Before him go two Men with two Brafsbarons,on which they very leafurely ftrike nine Strokes, which are heard almoit a The Governors quarter of a League ofi! of Towns have but three Strokes one after another, others have five, and others Viceroys and Supreme Goverfeven. Beiides nors have both of them nine. thofe two we have raention'd, three other Couples go a good diftance from one

mto

the prefence of

the

DicJator.

This

the Cbmcfes obfervc in beating the Bafons, and firing the Chambers. In the Imperial City it is more ihidily obferv'd, for even the CounfellorS of State go without much Attendance or Grandeur, out

Then follow in two Ranks the another. Badges or Enfigns of their Polt or Employment. 1 his is like the Cuflrom of
the Romans^ as S Thomas fays upon thofe words of S. Paul^ in Rom. 1 3, For they
carry not the Sword in vain.

He

fays. But

be /peaks according to the cuftom of Princes^

who as

it

were to betoken their Power ^ carrfd


is.,

the Jnjlruments for punifhing^ that

the

bundles of Rods to lajh^and the Axes or Swords to put to death. Read Corn, a Lapide on that

They carry broad Swords, AxCanes bloody with baitinadoing, and many Chains dragging, the noife of which alone is irkfome. Six Men go by two and two, and a diftance between them, crying out as loud as they can, but very leafurely, giving notice the Lord Mandarine is coming, and by this means
place.
es,

of rcfpeft to the Emperor. Their Sedans are round, open at top, fightly, handfomly adorn'd and fet ofi\ The Mandarines fit in them with the greate: modelly imaginable. If at any time an Inferior A'iandarine perceives that another his Superior comes along the fame Street, he immediately alights out of his Chair, and gets into a Houfe, or ftrikes into another Street if there be any near. All thofe that have the Emperor's Seal, which are many, ever carry it before them, wherefoever they go, tho it be eight days Journey, or further. The Seal is in gilt Urn, cover'd and carry'd upon Mens Shoulders next to the Mandarine's Chair. When they vifit, there is a Table with a Carpet placed by the Mandarine's Chair, on which the Seal is
fet.

10.

That which

//eroc//<j)j,//t.3.

vvrites

of Lucius Septimus Plautonianus, may very well be faid of the State of the Aiandarines of China : His words arc thefe ; Wherefoever he went he woi fo fern and terrible^ that he was not only not fought for
by

the ftreets are clearM. Thofe who bear the Enfigns are richly clad, and carry at diftances three fine filk Umbrelloes, of three Folds each, of the Colour that belongs to the Employment. Then follows the Sedan, in which the Mandarine it is carry'd by four, fits very gravely fix, eight, or twelve, according to his have already faid the EmQuality. 1 peror is carry'd by 24, and thofe of the petty Kings by 1 6. Whilit the Supreme Mandarine is in Town, the reft, if they go abroad, do not carry the Bafons out of refpeft to him. In China they obferve the fame Method the Romans did.
-,

any, but even thofe that met htm acci-

dentally turn'd

Pcrfons walking before

away from htm ^ for fome gave notice that none


or

fhould ftand near^


him.,

prefume

to look

upon

away and look upon the ground. The fame is done to a tittle by the Chinefe Mandarines. They proceed with great deliberation before they take away any Man's Employment. There is no doubt it ought not to be taken away for every failing. Oleafler obbut fhould
all

turn

S,

thomMia John

10. v. 41. jLe^. 6. fays

12. God the Supreme did not depofe Mofes or Aaron from the Dignities he had rais'd them to, tho they offended him and Aaron in moit grievous manner.

ferves it.

Numb.

Legiflator

CHAP.

yo
Navxrstte.

An

Account of the

Book

11.

CHAP.
Of the Chinefe
1.

VI.

Ceremonies and Civilities.

MilTioners of China undergo, is to learn the Ceremonies of that Country. Some look upon it as a needlefs, tirefom,
is

\J

y^ N E

of the

great

troubles

we

difcours'd at the

firfl Vifit,

what

at

the

civiUty.

bulinefs, but in truth it not only convenient but abfolutely neceflary towards converfing with that courteous and polite People. According j-Q jj^g faying, When you are at Rome, do Which Proverb the as they do at KomQ. Chinefe Nation has, but more at large. The Doftrine they call Li Ki fpeaks thus " When a Man comes into any Precind, *' he ought to ask what is forbidden *' there, that he may not offend the Lord " of it when he comes into a Houfe, he " mult ask for the Mailer of it, to thank " hira for the Courtefie and Civility he " receives there ^ the contrary is oppo" fite to good breeding. When he comes *' into a Kingdom, he muft inquire into " the Cuitoms and Manners, for other" wife he. will offend the People, who " will imagin he blames and condemns " them, fo that all Men will ihun and " avoid him. Now fince, to attain the

and impertinent

fecond, what Queftions arc to be ask'd, how the upper hand is to be given or taken, where the Viiit is to be receiv'd, and where leave to be taken. They obferve fo many Niceties in this point, that to fay the truth, it 1 equircs a great deal of patience to be throughly inform'd in it, and much rellgnation to fpend the time that is requilite in Itudying it. The Fathers of the Society have a Book that handles this matter, and lets down the Queftions ufually ask'd at Vifits , it came to my hand, and 1 and others made our

end the MiiTioners afpire to, it is neceilary that inftead of avoiding, the Indels hould feek for and converfe with them, it follows that to imitate their Cufloms, and ufe their Ceremonies, is very neceffary and advantageous. Chriil our Lord left us a good example in this cafe, of whom S. TimniOA upon S. Matth. fays, that of his three Callings to the Difciples one was, To Familiarity. This being procur'd by following the Cuitoms and Ceremonies of the Country,way is thereby made to difcourfe of the grand affair of the Soul, which is it that carries us to Regions fo far diilant from our Native
Soil.
2.

of the ufual QueChildren have you. Sir ? I was inform'd that a Father meeting with an Eunuch, ask'd him. How many Children have you, Sir ? At which he was much out of countenance. It is a plain cafe that all Queftions don't fute with all forts of Perfons. Mandarine ask'd one of my Order, How many Wives have you, Sir ? Now the civil name for a Wife and a Church being the fame, tho the words going before vary, he underftood the Chinefe inquir'd concerning Churches,and he anfwer'd,Three. Yet afterwards he found his miftake, and they cam.e to a better underftanding. There are very few but what have made falfe fteps in this particular nor is it to be admir'd, for it is well known, the Chinefe Language has the raoft diOnhlt Language, meanings of any in the World. 3. That Empire being of fo great an extent, there is fome tho but little {.Ceremonys. verfity in their Ceremonies. In the Northern Provinces the right-hand is mofl: honourable ^ in the Southern the Left.

advantage of
ftions
is.

it.

One

How many

Among the Romans the Left -fide carry'd the preference, this fame cuftom lafted
fome years in the Eaftern and Weftern Church. Hence it came that in the Pontifical Bulls S. Paulh on the right, and S. Peter on the left, as the more honourable Kc.td Xiplace. The fame was ohferv'd in the "^cnez his Lcxkyn. v. Councils of Nice and Cakedon. as Spon- j""^"

The

Chinefe

Civility are very

they have

Ceremonies in point of numerous and diverfe ; feveral printed Books that


I

treat of this matter.

give

it

for gran-

ted that polite carriage and courtefie are Virtues, and a part of Prudence, on which Subject you may rend S. Tbotnai, 2.
2. q. 50. and in other places. The Chinefe Books teach what we are to talk about with a Husbandman, and how to converfe with him, how with a Student, a Licentiate, a Doftor, a Little or Great Mandarine^ what words are to be us'd in naming of them , what muft be faid and

damn writes
4.
S.

J.

j4nn. 525. j\um. 17.


i

Thomas upon

Galat.

Lcil.

i.

fpeaking of the place S Paul has in the Bulls, gives another reafon for it, thefc are his woi ds In regard this p,cfcnt life is fignify'^d hy the eft, and the next ly the right hand, for as much as this Litter s fpiritual
:

and heavenly, and

the other tcinj'oriil, there-

fore

Chap, VI.
fore Peter,

Emfire 0/

C H I N A.
of the inviolable
this efFeft.
6. In

71
Law
the Per/ians had to
,

who was call'd by Chrift whilfl he wwsyet in mortal flefl)^ is placed on the left' hand in the Pope''s BuU^ but Paul, who wa/i
caird by Chrift then gloriffd,
vs

rvA^. Nava-

placed on

Complements.

the right. Modern Authors give other In fliort, there is no Reafons for it. matter, tho never fo minute, but what the Cbinefes have writ upon, and praftife What the MilFioneis moil pundually. admire is, that the very fame Complcj^ignts which are us'd at Court, are practifed in the very words, not only in the Cities and Towns, but even in all the Villages, Hamlets and Country- Houfes there are throughout all the Empire, fo that it is ail a mere Court, and its Inha-

China this Cuilom is very antient rette. all the Mandarines, the Pre- t^^.^^,. fent is writ down on another red Paper in very great order, and in choice Characters., There muft be at leaft four fein regard to

veral things prcfented, and lix, eight, twelve, or more to Perfons of greater

Having feen the Paper, he rewhole or part, and fends an anfwer fuitable to what he takes. Afterwards he pays the Vifit, and returns a Prefent of equal value. Sometimes thev
quality.

ceives the

fend

it

in Silver,, they

are very careful


curioufly order'd

that their Prefent be

cmhty.

children.

Courtiers. The realbn of it is, becaufe all Men ftudy this point ^ and therefore it appears, and I have oftpn feen it, that a Child of eight years of age performs all points of Civility as nicely as a Man of fifty, which is very ftrange. i^n ^^ pjrie or ten years of age obferve the fame method among themfelves, as gravely as if they were well in years.
jjjjjjm.5 gji

and
7.

fet out.

We, as

cellity

being Strangers, muft of neprefent foreign things, and not

fuch as the Country affords, which requires fome care and charge. This is in fome meafure unavoidable, both in regard it has been fo eftabliili'd, and to the
bufinefs

we have
till it

there in hand,
it

which
as

muft. of necefilty be carry'd on after this

Our Hugo
was

Cardinal'vs

asks,

why

Ifaiab

manner,

be refolv'd to do
did injapan.

was

fo Eloquent,
?

and Amos on the con-

us'd in the Primitive Church, or as S,


Franc'vs Xavcrius

trary fo blunt

He

anfwers, that Ifaiah

And

if that

yifits.

Prefents.

of fafhion, as we call it, but Amos was a Shepherd, bred in the Fields, and a mere Countryman. This diftinftion is to be found in thofe Countries and in Europe^, hxxt not in China. The Mechanicks, Plowmen, and Porters, are all Men of falhion, for they are all very full of Civility, and exprefs themfelves in the fame words, as they do in the Capital Cities. 5. In Vifiting, too many Ceremonies are us'd. In the firil place rhey take red Paper, of which there are feveral forts, and abundance of every one of them \ on it they write the Name of him that is to make the Vifit in very myllerious Characters. This Paper is fent in to the Perfon intended to be vifited, by it he knows the quality of the Perfon, and what refpeft is due to him, and either receives, or excufes himfelffoi; not admitting tiie Viflt. The refufmg a Vifit is fpmetimes look'd upon as Civility, and is anfwer'd by fuch another Paper. The receiv'd cuftom of all China, is to carry a Prefcnt, at Icait the firit Vifit, at the new Year, and every Man's Birth-day, there is no avoiding of it. The Per/ians obferv'd the fame towards their Kings, according to Hamon on 2 Aiat. Epift- 1 7. and others It was very ufual among theAntientsfor the sub' jeils to offer Gifts to their Kings j {0 Seneca, No Man canfalute the King of the Parthtans without a Prefent, He goes on talking
:

had been a Courtier, and

Man

Vineyard were advanced and improv'd by this method, by Silk Clothe*, Sedans, and Servants, the labour were not ill beftow'd^ but our grief is the greater becaqfe we find no go.od comes of it. F. John Balat of the Society, a very obfervant Religious Man, and laborious Miifioner, lamented the expence of many thoufands of Ducats his Order had been at in Japan^ Ethiopia, China, Tuncpuin, and Cochinchina, without any addition to the Converfions of thofe parts. God grant a way may be made for all to go freely to labour in that Vineyard j for if the Prefents are continued, and of fuch great value, as I have feen them, few Orders will be able to maintain Miilioners in thofe parts. 8. In the Province of Canton there was a Chriftian, wliofe, name was John Li Re Ming, in no greater circumftances than a mere Batchelor, who told us. He had need of a thoufand Ducats a year to
lay out only in Prefents.
9.

There

is

no return for the Birth-

Birth-d^l

day Prefent. There is not a Chinefe tho never fo poor but keeps his Birth- day, with all the greatnefs he is able. All the Children, Kindred, Neighbours and Friends, know every Man's Birth-day ; a Mandarine's is known by all under his jurifdiftion ; that of a Viceroy , or Supreme Governour.by all the Province. I: is an antient cuftom to celebrate Birthdays, but not for private Perfons, nor is
it

72
it

^n

Account

of the

Book U.

fo univerfel as in China. Pharaoh celeConjianbrated his, and fo did Herod. tme did the fame, as Spondanus writes u4nn. 353. mm. 1 1. By reafon the Chine-

fes are exceTive in this praftice,

we might words S.Augufline., of apply to them the Serm. 1 2. in rerb. Dom.in Matth. Silly men re'joyce at many Birth-days of their own, and
their

Children

wife man., if your

limine

j'hrink
!ofe
I

tn your rejfel,

you are

troubled.,

you

days and rejoyce.


o.

The

Chinefes out-do us in
is,

many

Particulars, one

that there

is

ne'er a

one of them,

great or fmall,

rich or

poor, but exaftly remembers his Age, the day and hour of his Birth, and thofe of his Parents, Brothers and Relations. The reafon they give for it is very fufficient. One thing they fay is, that they may rejoyce for having liv'd to that age ; the other ,to be troubled becaufe the day of their Death draws every day nearer.

Among
People,

cither preferv'd
-

us we fliall find abundance of who never remember their Age, to give God thanks for having

them fo long, nor to look forward what is to follow. iv. Upon the day of the New Moon, which is their moft folemn Feftival, the

Petty Kings and Court-Magiftrates, wiih the Emperor a happy Year , the Great

Deputies from the Capital Cities to do the fame, and

Mandarines

fend

their

they repeat the Ceremony on his Birth Every Province once in three years deputes fome Perfon to falute the Emperor in its Name. 1 2. The Women keep their Birth- mmm adays, but the Men are never with izfan. Women in any rejoycing whatfoever. 13. They have alfo particular Cere- aotc/mmonies to make Friends and be reconci- tm-cere'"'"" led. One very much in ufe, is to take a Cock, to draw blood from his Comb, and the Parties to drink it. This they perform in a Temple with great Solemnity. Another is to draw blood from their Breafts, and each of them to drink the others. The praftice of the Egyptians was to tie the Thumbs of thofe that were to be joyn'd in Friendlhip ; then they prick'd them with a Lance, fo both their bloods mix'd. That ailion vpas tofignify that both their Lives became as one. They gave it for granted that the life was in the blood. 14. In the time of the old Law, according to S. Thoma/i in 1 1 i Cor. Led. 6. there was a cuftom not unlike that of China, as (hall be explained more at large in another place Among the Antients, fays he, it was a cuflom to fpill the Blood of fome Creature offer d in Sacrifice, to confirm the contract. Genef. 31. Exod. 14. La-r fide upon thofe places here quoted, treats of this matter, as does our Okafler.

and Wedoing-day.

CHAP.
Of
1.

VII.

the

Man: age-Ceremonies.
by this manner of life. The third is if The they fteal any thing in the Houfe. fourth, if a Woman has the Leprofy after ihe is marry'd. The fifth, if (he proves barren. The fixth, if ihe is jealous ; a great mortification to a Woman that is naturally fubjeit to this PaiEon. The Men in China are more fubjeft to it than the Women, for they always bear with the Concubines living all together, but thcfe acknowledg the chief Lady as their Sovereign and it being ufual for one to be better beloved than the others, they never are without difcontents amongit them, and fome bang, others throw themfelves into Wells. When the firib Wife has no Children, ihe her fclf courts the Husband to take a Concubine, ond thus ihe fccures her felf from being turn'd off. Sarah gave the fame advice to Abraham, Gen. 6. v. 1. but upon a more Noble motive. R^iehtl did the fame,
,

Marnasf.

'"T^Here are whole Books in China, | ^^ ^I^^j-^ ^^ j-^^^jj ones,that treat

What
fotus

difIt.

of this Subjeft,and an infinite number has been writ upon it. Before 1 enter upon the matter 1 will here fet down the Obftacles that make Matrimony void, mention'd in their Books. One is, if the Woman be talkative, and given to prating ; for this alone is fufficient to turn her out of doors, and dillblve the Matrimony, tho they have been long marry'd and have Children. If this were allow 'd in Europe, there's no doubt but many Marriages would prove null, and it would be a great curb to reftrain Women from being fo free of their tongue. Thefecond is difobcdicncc to the Father and Mother-inlaw. In China the Sons that are marry'd alvvjys live with their Parents, fo that their Wives are obedient, and live in great fubjcftion to their Father and Mother-in-law. They endure mqf h mifcry

Chap. VIL
fame Gen. 30.

Emfire of

CHINA.
any Perfon
failing.
fliould

73

Others deliver'd their Women flaves to their Husbands, and took the Children to therafelves, as the
Chmefe

The

be acquainted with her r^-^.-^ Queftion is put further in NavX"

Women do.

mvet
taivn'J
ajtid

^-

^y rcafon of thefe Impediments,

tmt.

3nd the great eafe in parting with their Wives, efpecially among the common fort of people, many of whom pawn rhem in time of need, and fome lend

" The Anfwer is in the affirmative. " And it further fays, Perfons of Note, " fuchas the Emperor, Petty Kings, and " Mandarines^ who have Concubines to
*'

*' When the Wife is turn'd the Book. fgffg^ " off, can the Husband marry another ? x^^y^

attend,

and

offer

Sacrifice

to

them

them for

Month, or more or

lefs ac-

has been a it greatdifpute, whether itisreally aMatrimony or not, as us'd in China. So that MiHtoners.ihc MilFioncrs of the Society with good reafon doubted, whether they might be allowed as natural, or only as conditional Contrads. They confulted their College at Rorne upon it, and their Divines refolv'd that the Marriages of the Men of Learning were valid, but not thofe of the common fort. Another time they anfwer'd, that neither of them were good. I faw and read both their Refolves in China. again argued the

cording as they agree,

" when dead, ought not to marry again, " in them the Knot is indiToluble, others " may.
4. By what is here writ by the Chinefet themfelves, it is eafy to infer what OpiThe nion they have of their Marriages. Miffioners of the Society, tho there have

been
agree,

fome
that

differences

among

them,

the Marriages of Japan^ Cechinchina, and other places, are not to be accounted as a natural Contradt. In the Empire of Cochimhina^ as I was told

We

DivQTce.

were divided, and could not agree. I 3. After our Difputes were over, found the Cafe argued in the Cbimfe Philolbphy, Trail. 52. fol. 2. The Queftion is put. Whether the Wife may be turn'd out of doors ? The anfwer is, " That ZiiZu the Son of their Philofo** pher Confucius^ turn'd liis Wife out " feveral times, and that others whofe " Names are there mentiou'd did the " fame. The People of this time, fays *' the Book, look upon it asan unfecmly " thing ; the Anticnts did not fo, and ** they were Men of more Sincerity and
Qafe
us all,
*'
*'

among

by the Capuchins Fathers at Madrafld are Patan, all Men marry till they weary of their Wives, and for no longer. The fame is done in the Ifland of Madanay they go farther, for the Woafear men leave their Husbands, whenfoevcr the Fancy takes them. In another place I mention the Jews Divorce, upon which the Reader may fee S^lveira^ torn. 6. fag.
,

i<5i.
5.

w. 51. andptf^'. 162. .58. quisft. he difcourfes very well on this Sub-

jeft.

5. Peter de Afrales Pimienta, an Inha- Alapide bitant of Macao., and Solicitor for that in 4. Gen. City in their Affairs of Goa^ told me be- pJ^,

fore a great deal of Company, on ^^^^ ^^^ff' 6tb o Fcb>-uary^ An. 1660, that a Mif- Ar^fj/f lioncr of Cechinchina, whom he nam'd, andthut

j^

^ ''

Virtue.

When

Woman

has

any

"

Quality that is not good, itisbutjuit and reafonable to turn her out of *' doors. It puts the Queition again " The Antients turn'd away their Wives *' becaufe the Houfe was full of Smoke, " or becaufe they frighted the Dog with ** their difagreeable Noife Was this *' reafonable ? It anfwers, the Antients " were hearty, fincere Men, void of Ma*' lice (in all Countries the Antients *' were beil, for Vice daily increafes) " they diTolv'd the Knot of Matrimony *' without a word fpeaking. This was rather Barbarity than Sincerity. Men of Honour and turn'd aGravity way their Wives for fmall Faults, without cxpeding till they committed great
:

gave a Chriftian Japonefe a Difpenfation i*e Pope She dy'd after """I"', ^f to marry his own Sifter. prfe in the the Marriage was confummated, and he cafe.
again granted the Man a Difpenfation to marry another Sifter. This cafe fhall be Marrryn handled in the fecond Torae.The greatefl SijUrs. difficulty is, allowing there may be a Difit

penfation in this cafe, as fome will have there may, whether there was fufficient caufe to ufe that Power with a new Convert, Shopkeeper, efpecially among the
Chriflians
all

Macao who fort of Thefe were Marriages are us'd in Siam, that King is marry'd to his Sifter. Other Nations have pradtis'd the fame.
and
Infidels

of

fcandaliz'd at

it.

By this we may know how good thofc People were. Frighting the
ones.

Dog

ficient

Husband's prefence was a fufCaufe it feems to difcard theWife nor was it requilite to this efFeft that any
in the
',

Marriages of the Tartars now China are as difputable as the others. I defir'd this cafe might be arthey would not gu'd in our Difputes confent to it, the Reafon I know not.
6.

The

pofFefTing

What we know
Father to him

is,

that the Emperor,

now

reigning, put

away
bi5

Vol,

I.

74
n^-^-,
t\'aajAj.ftg
^

An
his

Account

of the

Book II.

Wife, and fenc lier into her Country when Ihe was big with Child. In the Year 1668, the two Fathers who
rft

that the Learned may give their fenfe upon it, the moft material Points ihall be

fent us an ^, remain'd in the Imperial City, Taar Man that a Letter, account by

Let us prohandled in the id Tome. ceed : The Chinefes aicribe the having of Children to the Obedience they owe to jjfue.
their Parents

and Woman, who were Husband and Wife, parted, and both of them marry 'd
again.
Ad^imiis

After this they told me F. John was of opinion the Marriages of that Nation were not valid ^ and that writing tothofeof his Society, he faid, that the Tartars taixxf till they had a mind to take another Wife , and that

were a thing in their Power, or that depended on them. They ground this Opinion upon a Sen;

as if this

tence of their fecond Philofopher Aen Zu^ who left it written. That the greateftSin of Difobedience, is to want Children. (/ fuppofe he meam tbe Puni/h'

ment of

the Sin.)

The

Cbmefes

are fo

change Wives, and great It appears thefe anothers. one marry


i\len us'd to

are conditional Man iages, contracted after the manner of the Country, under a Condition which is direitly oppoiite to the very being of Matrimony. 7 F. T--Me a Jefuit, talking of TunMifmns. f^j^i-j^ jqJj ^^^ that he going to hear the
Confcffion of a new made Chriftian, inform'd by others, that his Wife

ftrongly grounded in this Dodrine, that becaufe of it they receive Concubines, fome that they may have Children, others that they

may have more.

But

in

truth the main drift is to fatisfy their loofe Appetites. The Petty King that Canton^ as liv'd in the People there faid,

had above 60 Sons.


cubines v^ere
I

How many

his

was

know

not, there

is

Conno

concubines.

who

number

was

having left him, he had marry'd another Chriftian Woman. The father told him he could not ablbl ve him. abfolves T he Man reply'd, Father
a Chriitian

mc,your Reverence may do fo too. Then do you confcfs tu him, faid the Father, This Chrifor I will not abfolve you. to the Imthe Father itian went with yerialCity, where the other Father was, whom F. Ton tute acquainted with what had pafs'd between him and that Chriilian, and why he did not abfolve him. The other Fati'.er anfwer'd, Your Reverence may hear his ConfelTion, and leave him That is no fimplicity, in bis Simplicity. but an Error, reply'd F. Trrente^ and I
will not hear his Confeffion.
I

commendhis be-

ed F. Torrente for this Aftion, and haviour in this cafe.


8.

He

told

MiiTioner

me further, that the French who was at Tunquin, had fent

an Account to one of his Order how all the Chriltians told him, that when the Fathers of the Society were in that King-

dom, they

aliow'd the Chriitians

who

were there marry'd to Infidel Women to part from them, and marry Chriilians. Father Ton Me told me, all have not perIf the Marriages mitted it, fomc have. of that Nation were void, there is no
difficulty in the cafe.
9. F. jidrian Grelon alfo told

every one takes as many Sure this Petty King was very obedient to his Parents. This Error is fufficiently impugned in our Books, and they like the Reafons, but improve little upon them. 10. Difcourling one day witha conliderable A4^ndarine upon this Subjeft, he told nie, He had ever thought it molt confonant to Reafon, to have but one Wife, which he had ever obferv'd. One of the greateib Obftacles to the Converlion of thofe People, is the liberty they allow themfelves of keeping Concubines. The Fathers of the Society told me, that one of their Order, for the removing of this Impediment, had propos'd, his Holinefs Ihould be mov'd to grant a Difpcnfation to the Chinefe Chriitians to PoU^mij. have feveral Wives. Divines and Cafuiits muft refolve whether this be practicable. More fliallbe faid of this matter See yl Lapide in 6 in the fecond Tome. Gen. V. 1. where he follows the common Every receiv'd Opinion with S. Thomas. turn they tell us, by thefe and other means the way to their Converfion is made eafier ^ God grant it be not rather
aillgn'd,

as he can keep.

obftrufted.
11. Sodomy is frequent in China^ y^t Sodmy. not fo much as in Jap.m, as I have been inform'd. There have been other Nations in the World that did not look upon this Helliih Vice as any Sin. So

us, that

thofeof his Order in France were once of the opinion, that the Frcntb Souldiers, who were marry'd in their own Country, going over to Netp France^ might marry there again, Caufa confervanda Contimntia, in order to live continent. Itisnecelry to mention all thcle Particulars,

fays S. TbomaSj

lib.

2.

<j.

94. art. 6,

The

People of

of this Opinion, The Romans fo far countenanced it, that they had publick Stews of this fort,

Cmewere

which the Emperor Alexander^ Son to Manea^ who had been Origen s Difciple,
could

Chap. VII.

Empire if

CHINA
certainty, that
C

75

could not fupprefs. The Jfraelites were infeded with this Vice, Jfa i King. c. 15.
baniih'd
it.

According to S-Thomas^

in

from all Antiquity in .^^\^> no Son ever did, or hereafter mW A^avamarry without the confcnt of his Parents, rette.

Prim, ad Rom. Lei. 8. this rice had its beginning with Idolatry in the time of no Sin, ./Abraham. Thofe who look'd upon it

the contrary daily among flanch v./>^^ In the next place, I give this for a general Rule, that the Bride and
Chriftians.
to, or fo they meet in the Houfe where they are to live together. Thefe things never fail, unlefs it

Wc fee

were fuch as believ'd that nothing


raliy jufi.,

is

natu-

Bridegroom have never fpoke


as feen

and of confequencc can

be unjuji,

much

one another

till

but

is
,

Law and by

only fo by the obligation of a human Sin was regarded.,as this rule

being againjl God.

Ari[i. 5. Ethic.

So

it

was with other


nefes are equally

Vices, to which the Chi-

addidcd.

It is faid

of

Jafon in the 2d chap, of the ifl Book of Maccab. he prefum'd to place the chief of the Touth in Stews under the very C ajile. 12. The unhappy and unfortunate Prince Carrin Patin Caola drove thefe

wicked People, who went in Woraens clothes, as they do at t.his time in the Kingdom of Caile., from Macajfar. In the time of the Chinefe Emperors, there werepublick Stews of Boys in the ImpeCity rcciiAtn. The Tartar fuppreit yet it continues ftill at Jang Cheu ; they go gay, but dreft like other Men. They don't marry, as thofe do 1 faw at Catle, 60 Leagues from Macajfar., in the famelfiand, where they told me, there were Men would rather chufe to marry thofe Monflers than Women. Good God, in what darknefs they live who know thee not ! And how unthankful are we, who
rial
it,

be among fome poor Peafants. It is very ufual for the Parents to make Matches for their Children whilit they are yet very young-, nay fometimes when the Wives are with Child they agree, if they prove Boy and Girl, they ihall marry. This they call Chi Fo., which fignifies, to mark out Bellies. The fame cuftom is us'd in Narjjnga, as 1 was told
alfo

at Patalon.
1 6. In the Province of Xan Si they Marriage have a ridiculous cuftom,which is to mar- of Dead. ry dead folks. V. Michael Trigaucius a Jefuit, who liv'd feveral years in that Pro-

vince, told
It falls

it

us whilfl

we were confin'd.

CmUc.

only through thy mercy


this benefit

know

thee, for

know there have been Men fo 13. brutal, as to place their ultimate felicity
was one of them. foUow'd the fame Maxim, according to 5pow/<?MH, An.6'&.n.^. and many at this time are of the fame opinion, moil vifibly thofe of the Kingdom of Champa^ fituate betwixt Camboxa and Cochinchina. Th'ofe People wear the Figures of the fecret parts about their Necks, as lingular Relicks, which they worihip and adore. 14. Leaving afide thefe things and fuch like, which may make known to us the miferable ftate of Man, and the wretched
in Senfuality. ^rijlippus

We

The

Nicolaijls

Cbmi-i.

condition he falls into, when the fupernatural Light fails him, let us proceed upon the Subjeft of this Chapter. I doubt not but I have deviated too much, but not upon vain and frivolous things, fo that I am the more excufable. 1 5. The Marriage-ceremonies are too Marrhge. many and impertinent, if perform'd according to the Book which is a Ritual, call'd Kia Li^ order'd by the Emperor to

out that one Man's Son, and another's Daughter die. Whilit the Coffins are in the Houfe (and they ufe to keep them two or three years or longer) the Parents agree to marry them ; they fend the ufual Prefents as if they were alive with much Ceremony and Mufick. After this they put together the two Coffins, keep the Wedding-dinner before them, and laftly they lay them both into one Tomb. The Parents from this time are lookt upon not only as Friends, but Relations, as they would have been had their Children been marry'd living. 17. The firit thing they do, they ^oMtrriageto the Temple of their Anceitors, there '^^J^'""they acquaint them particularly, how"'"" fuch a one their Grandfon of fuch an age, defigns to marry N. &c. therefore they beg their ailiftance for the performance of it. The Wife's Parents do the fame. In China.^ the Philippine Iflands, and other t/i u buyKingdoms, the Husband brings a Portion ing of to his Wife, which her Parents keep. But'^^'- See fometimes they give the Daughter part ^ ^"^^' of it. Lycurgiis King of Macedn or-",^.!^-' dain'd that Women fliould marry with- jn 4 W. That Wives fhould not -v. 2$. out any Portion: S. T/jow^ fpeaks of bechofenfor A/oney. This was very it, Opufc. de Reg. Princ. be faid of it in convenient, more (hall the Bridegroom's When another place.
Parents fend the Portion, it is carry'd in the greatefl: ftate they polTibly can. Before it goes the Mufick, then follow the Tables each carry'd by four Men, in verydecent manner. Upon one of them are

be kept throughout the whole Empire. I muftin the firft place lay it down as a

Vol.1.

3.

pieces

76
f^A^-i pieces of
Silk, pieces
,

An

Account of the

Book IL

of Cotton on anoMeat, Dainties, third on a Na.va,- ther, Fruit on a fourth. Tlie Show and Plate and rette.

Noife
1

is

much more than the Subltance.


the i^th of Jugujl^ vvhilit

8.

On

we

were itill all of us in the Imperial City, the Emperor fent the Dowry and Prefent to the Daughter of one of the four Governours, He feat her an

dorn'd and fct out, the Father and Mother-in- Law receive her with all poiTible Then they perform State and Kindnefs. the Obeyfances, the Bride and Bridegroom in the Court make theirs to Heaven and Earth, and then to their Kindred and Acquaintance. Next follow the Ea-

whom

he afterwards marry'd. hundred Tables full of

fcvcral things, and forts of Meat,

2000

The Men eat in the foretertainments. part of the Houfe, the Women in the inner. At night they convey the Bride into the Bridegroom's Chamber, as the
and others us'd to do, according On the to J Lapide in 29 Gen. v. 23.
Spartans

Ducats in Pigs of Silver, 1000 in Gold, 100 pieces of Silk of feveral Colours, with Silver and Gold Flowers, 100 of This is their Cuftom, and I Cotton. don't queilion but he was able to have fent her 20 ov 30 Millions.
19.

They make

choice of a fortunate

Table ihe finds Sizers, Thred, Cotton, and other things, which is to denote to her that ihe goes to work, and not to be idle. An excellent Praice, and good Advice. The Romans when they car-

and lucky Day to fend the Portion, and The Prefident of the be marry'd on. College of Mathematicks has the care of appointing thefe Days, not only for Marriages, but for every thing they take
in hand.
Miftor.ers.

of while
ter.

jefus,
,

John Adammoi the Society held his Employment a long feveral Stories went about among
f.

thofe of his
It ihall

Order concerning

this

mat-

be handled in another place, and we will (liow how the good Father clear'd himfelf from the Imputation. 20. Having notify'd the Day the Marriage is to be Iblemniz'd on, their Anceftors departed, the Bridegroom's Parents

ryM the Bride with great Solemnity to the Bridegoom's Houfe, took along with her a Spindle, a DilaF, Flax or Wool, to the fame intent as the Chinefcs do. .A The Father-inLapide in34(J. f. i. Law that day fees his Daughter-in-Law, and never fees her Face again till Ihe is dead, if ihe happens to die before him. This feems incredible, it being well known they live in the fame Houfe but it is very certain, and the greatell PcrIn fons are moit exad in obferving it.
,

fmall
nice.

Villages perhaps they are not fo It is never tobe fuppos'd that the

fend a Kinfman, or fome grave Perfon, They carry a to conduit the Bride. clofe Sedan, with Flags, Squibs, Mufick, and Brafs-Bafons, more or lefs in number according to the Qiiality of them Being come to the Bride's Houfe, both. where (lie is ready dreft, expefting that time, fhe takes leave of her Kindred ;

Father-in-Law fets his foot into the If ever Daughter-in-Law's Chamber. the Daughtcr-in-Law goes abroad, the Father-in-Law hides himfelf, or goes out that he may not fee her. 22. All Relations are not allow'd to mmcrf talk with a Woman alone ^ it is allow'd >f;V!w/. to Couiins that are younger than they,
but not to thofe that are elder. Thofe that are younger, they fay, will not prefume to be bold with them ; but thofe that are elder, may perhaps take the advantage of their Superiority, and pretend to that which is not juft or lawful. Sometimes in the Year the Wives gp out to vifit their Parents, this is the extent of their Divertifements and Recreations. When they perceive themfelves to be with Child, they repair to the Temple of their Anceftors, acquaint them with their Condition, and beg their Aifiibance After they in order to a good Delivery. are brought to Bed, they return to the fame Temple to give thanks for their happy Delivery, and beg of them to keep and preferve the Child. Some time after that, they carry the Child, and prefent it in the fdme Temple, thanking the Dead for having preferv'd it till
then, and defiring they will prolong ts Life,

her Parents give her good Advice (which I writ at Rome^ where I tranilated much relating to this Subje, and left it with the Holy Congregation dc Propaganda Fide) ihe gets into the Sedan, where fhe finds a little Rice, Wheat, and other Grain, to iignify that the Bride carries along with her abundance of Goods j and that her Husband's Eilate and Income ihall increafcby her going to him. As the Bride goes into the Chair, they ufually break an Egg ( this Ceremony is not fet down in the Ritual ) to iignify In my time a that fhe ihall be fruitful. Chriftian Father to one that was going to be marry'd, feeing this Ceremony perform'd, in a Pafllon threw the Egg againil the Wall, faying, Why is my Daughter
a

Hen
21.

that ihe ihould lay Eggs

Bride being come to the Bridegroom's Houfe, which s richly a-

The

Chap. VIH.
r-J^y-\
Life,

Emfire of

CHINA,
Hiilory,
that

77
Chimfes adore their
fent

Nava- More
rette.

^,y^^

it to age of Maturity. be faid on this Subjeft in the Second Tome. Hence we may gather whether the Chimfes ask any thing of the Dead, or not. F. dc Angel'vs was much in the right in this Point \ he fays in his

and bring
Ihall

the
it

Dead

whoever

him that Account

to Lisbon^

very well. Much ihall be faid of this Matter hereafter, and I ihall give fome hints in the following Chapter, thus much may fuffice for this.

knew

CHAP.
Of fome
I .

vni.

Ceremonies the Chinefes ufe with their Dead.


great a noife as might haften his death. Neverthelefs they confefs that diverts them, and eafes their Diftemper. If the Difeafe increafe, they fay his Soul is gone out ; and therefore three or four of them go abroad in the clofe of the Evening with a large Bafon, a Drum, and a Trumpet, and walk about haftily, feeking that

Rites and Ceremonies the Chimfes ufe towards their Dead, are moil exadtly fet down in the Book quoted in the laft Chapter, and in other Claflick Authors. Neither do thefe Books, nor I neither, fpeak of the Ceremonies the other Sedts have brought up, but of thofe peculiar to the Learned Sed, tho no great confequence if they it be of ihould be all mix'd here together. However I will endeavour to diftinguiih thofe belonging to the Bonz.es for the more

"Tp H E

wandring

ftray Soul.

They make a little


on
faw

flop at the crofling of Streets, play


their Inftruments, and then
it

go on.

clearnefs.

muft obfcrve in the firft place, '^^ Cuftom of thcTartars^ when jeliei to one of them dies, that one of his Wives accompany niuft hang her felf to bear him company their dead ^ ^^^^j- Journey. In the Year 1668, a Husbands. ^^^^^^ ^^ j^^^^ ^,^ j^^ ^j^^ Imperial City, a Concubine of feventeen Years of Age was to hang her felf to bear him compaShe was well born, and had good ny. her Kindred were much Relations, troubled to lofe her, and without doubt flie was more concern'd her felf. They
2.
I

ham'them- ^^^^

^^ '^

feveral times, for they always ftop'd by my Church, becaufe it was the corner of a Street but I could never hear they found what they look'd for. The Bonz.es ufe to go out into the Fields upon the fame Errand \ they walk about fmging, praying, and founding their Inftruments, among the Buihes and Brambles, turning on all fides; and when they find fome
,

Humble Bee,
is

prefented a Petition to the Emperor, begging of him that he would difpenfe with that Cuftom receiv'd and eftabliih'd among his Nation. The Emperor did it to the purpofe, for he commanded that Cuftom ihould be no longer in force ; fo that it was quite abolifh'd and abrogated. 3. The Cfeimjh have the fame Cuftom, but it is not common, nor approv'd and receiv'd by their Philofopher. In our time the Viceroy of Canton dy'd, fome faid he poifon'd himfelf j being near his death, he call'd the Concubine he lov'd beft, and putting her in mind of the Love he had bore her, defir'd flie w'ould bear him company. She gave him a promife, and as foon as he dy'd, hang'd her felf. This is much us'd in India., as I will write in another place. Dying men. 4. Among the Chimfes it is very ufual, when the lick Perfon is in danger, to call the Bonzs to pray for him, or her j they come with little Bafons, fmall Bells, and other Inftruments they ufe, and laake fo

or great Wafp, they fay it They the Soul of the dying Perfon. carry it fafe, and with a great deal of noife and joy, to the fick Man's Houfe. 1 have been told they put it into his Mouth ; I fuppofe they pretend fo to do, I never faw it, but have heard it feveral times. According to the Chinefe Ritual, 5. when a Man is ready to die, they take him out of his Bed and lay him on the ground, that he may there end his days 5 for their Philofophy teaches, that fince he began to live on Earth, it is reafoFornable he fliould end his Life there. merly, as foon as ever the Child was born they laid it on the ground, according to that o Solomon., Wifd. 7. being bor., fell on the Earth. Philo Jud. lib.6. de Opific. fays, it was done that the Child by that exterior fliow might own it felf the Produft of the Earth, and acknowledg it as its Mother, from whom it had receiv'd
its firft

being. Laertius, lib.6. fays. It was to exprefs how it was to return to Earth, and that the fame Earth ihould be its

Tomb.
ly our

She

is

the univerfal Parent.,

and

tru-

thing S. Bernard tiesas to imply, Serm. de S.Mart.


Sepulcher.

Which fame

On

78
On the

An

Account of the
fin,

Book

II.

Earth we have our rife, on the Earth we die. This is the Cuftom of the Chinefis at this day. put a 6. As foon as he is dead, they not may it that Mouth his little Stick into reafon the fliow prefently Oiall clofe ; we This done, one of tlie Family, of it.

any poor Chinefe happen to have no Cofthey do the fame by him. In the
Coffin they lay a fmall Quilt,

Boulfter

''"."""^

and Pillows, Coals, and Wicks for Lamps, which are there made of Rufiies fll
,

^""''

thefe things ferve to fuck up the moifture of the Carcafe : They alfo put in Sizers

with the dead Man's Garment in his hand, gets at the top of the ridg of the Houfe, and ftretchingout the Garment, calls aloud on the dead Perfon's Soul, defiring and intreating it to return to the Body. he calls If the Perfon departed be a Man, he Woman, a if Name his by ^ the Soul Name. proper the not Sirname, ufes the Then he comes down, and ftretching out the Garment, fpreads it over the dead Body, expefting three days to fee wheIf he does not come ther it rifes again. of any that did, heard to life, and I never they might Ritual their tho to make good about putgo they then have feign'd it, CeremoThis CoiEn. the into ting him not mention'd is it antient, very is ny only in their Philofcphy, but in Confucius It his Books, which they call Kia Ju. v/ants not for fome to give it a good word among the MiiTioners, as ihall be It is kept and obferv'd faid in its place. to this day ; but in fome places they perform it at the Door of the Houfe.

to pair their Nails.

Before the Tartars time they put in Combs to comb their Hair. Since they brought them to cut off their Hair they have no need of a Comb, and therefore leave it out at prefent. F. Br amato a Jefuit told me this ; and from this change I deduced this Argument : If they have left off putting the Comb into the Coffin, becaufe they have loft their Hair, it follov/s they thought there was fome Myftery in it. They place the pairings of the Nails they cut off from the Deceas'd as foon as expir'd, in little Purfes in the four Corners then they caft their Lots, and lay in the Body with great Shouts and Crys. 8. Before they bewail the Dead, they place a Porringer in the middle of the Room where the Coffin is j having perform'd fome Ceremonies, they break it, faying. They open the Gates of Heaven, and then begin the Lamentations and if what the Bonz.es fay were true, then their Pleafure and Joy ought to commence.
,
,

Coffins.

Gold 7. Next they put into his Mouth and Silver Coin ( to this intent they keep it open ) Rice, Wheat, and fome other Rich and mighty Men put fmall things. This Ceremony, as well as in Pearls. the others, is in their Books and Rituals we have fpoke of. They drefs him in his beit Clothes, which they keep carefully whilll living againft they are dead the Devil takes them very richly and warmly clad. In waihing them they ufe trange Ceremonies before they put them There is no body but into the Coffin has one, and there are fome of delicate Woods, of 12, 20, $0, ICO Ducats aIn every City or Town piece, or more.
,

Having nail'd up the Coffin, which is done with abundance of Ceremonies, they make a fort of an Altar on it, and in the midft of it in a fmall Tabernacle
they place the Name of the Party deceas'd, adorn'd with Candles, burning Perfumes and Flowers ; this ihall be furThere ther explain'd in another place. is a great deal goes to the Condoling ^ but after it they go where the dead Body is, kneel down before the Coffin, and ftrike their Heads againft the ground with much devotion and tokens of Sorrow. The Francifcan Fathers and we could never condefcend to do this Ceremony. F.^ntonyde Gouvea, Superior of the Miffioners of the Society, told me in the Province of Canton, once I did it ; Mijimers, that was the only time, I never would repeat it. Another of the Society writ to ours thus-. My Hair ftands an end, to think that a Prieft of the true God ihould proftrate himfelf at the feet of a Heathen Carcafe, whofe Soul 1 am pofitively affur'd is burning in Hell ; and this juft after faying Mafs, when I believe the facramental Species were ftill in hisBreaft, 1 heard of F. Julim j4kin, that being rcprov'd by a Chriftian of ours for performing the faid Ceremony, he again turn'd over the Cfewe/ff Books, and not
liking

there are many Coffin-ihops, where they The great are to be found of all fizes. Mandarines fomctimcs (how their Charity in giving a dozen or twenty to poor

There arc very many who people. whilft they are yet living, endeavour to get their Coffin, and make a Treat the
day
it

comes home.

They keep

it

in

fight for feveral Years, and fome now and then ufc to go into it, yet they do It is a Cuftom or not mend their Life.

Law

for the

Emperor to have

his Coffin

fome time

in the Palace.

The Tartars^

People of Camhoxa^ and Eaftern Indians, burn the Bodys, and keep the Alhes. If

Chap VIIL

Emfire of

CHINA.

79

liking it, he fold the Clothes he had for that purpofe, never after daring to pratife it.
it be true that moit of the have condcfcended to praftife this Ceremony, yet the Reaibns wc have allcdg'd are fufficient to prevail with us not to follow them, being grounded on the Dodtrine of the moil Learned Suarez., lib. 2. cent. Reg. Ang. cap. 5. num. 4.

9.

And the

Society

Inftruments. Being come 10 the Tomb, 'v^A^^-^ they offer Sacrifice to the Spirit of that NavaPlace, begging of it to be kind to the rette new Comer. I ftiould be glad F. Antony o-w-^, de Gouvea's HifLory were publifii'd, that what I write might be feen there. After the Funeral, they offer before the Image

IVe may give


tho

civil

Wor/ljtp^ fays

he, to

cur departed BcmfaOors^ or

nmrvned Aien,

we are

mt

ajfur''d

of their Salvation^ at

kajl whilfi

it vs

not deimnjl rabie that they are

damrCd. I know Sanchiz. has the contrary, aslihailfay in another place, which concerns me but little, bccaufe he fpeaks not to a Cafe under thofe Circumitances we write of. Nor is it to me that there are Chriilians, who give a more than civil Honour to a dead Elephant, and who think it may be done to a Dog, Cat, or other things, as (hall be faid in its
place, for
culties.
Funeral
Rites.
all

of the dead Perln, and his Tablet, for feveral months, a certain number of times every month, and every day Flell), Rice, Herbs, Fruit, Broth, and fuch-like things. And F. Gouvca fays, the Chinefes believe the Souls of the Departed come thither to eat. ever were of this Opinion, for we have read it in the Chincfe Books, and had it from their Mouths. I afterwards read the fame in the Manufcripts of others of the Society, as I fiiali mention in its place.

We

this includes

no fmall diEis

13. Mourning is mightily obferv'd in China^ for Parents it certainly lafts three Years;, fo- Children, Coufins, &c. longer or ihorter, according to the nearnefs of the Relation, which is all ordain'd

j^,^^

dead, the next thing is to make a Stick, which they call Chung j the dclign of it is, that the Soul may have fomething to reft and lean upon. The Rituals, and Books of Com10.

As foon

as

any Perfon

and fettled in their Rituals, and there is no Man bot what obferves it with the

When a Father or Mother dies, if one or more of the Sons are Mandarines, tho he be a Counfeilor of State, or General of any Province, and
greateft nicety.
live very far from home (for no Man can he a Mandarine in his own Province, left the Love of his Country, Kindred or Friends, fliould weigh more with him than Juilice) they prefently acquaint him with it, and prefer a Petition at Court, begging leave for him to go home and lament his Father's Death. So he quits his Charge, and for thofe three Years does nothing but ftay at home to perform the Duty of the Mourning. The three Years expir'd, they give him another Employmentjbut fometimesheftiys for it. Corn. Lapide fpeaks of :his Point on the i of i.(*. v. i. but it muft be underftood as has been faid already,

fucius

ScaiF

is

above-quoted mention it. This hung in the Temples of the Dead.

alfo make thofe Tablets, which we of the Dead. Thefe are more myfteriousj the chinefes call them the Thrones and Seats of the Soul. This Point has been three times fent up to Rome, and every time been condemn'd there, except only when one reprefented it much otherwife than indeed it was. I ihajl fpcak of them more at large in the Second Tome. It cannot be deny'd neither, but that the Chinefes fuppoie the Souls of their deceafed Friends to be there, and that they are fed and maintain'd by the Steam of thofe things they leave there, fince the Adverfaries own it, as fliall be made out. 1 1. Funerals are attended with Mufick, and much Magnificence. The Jews us'd
call

They

and

as Trigaucius writes in
/

his Hiftory.

The

artar difpenfes with fome.

In

my

time he difpens'd with the Supreme Governour o Canton; 'tis true, the Difpenfation coft him 30C00 Ducats, The three years Mourning was exchanged for one month's, and he did it to keep his Poft,which is worth to him above 300000

Mufick at
writes
:

theirs,

as Jofcfhus,

cap. 15.

Mar. cap. 5. and 5. Zc.cap.8. fpeakingof the Daughter of the Ruler of the Synagogue ^ but they took it from the Gentiles according to Spondanus^ An. 32. num. 18. And it feems very needlefs, according to Eccluf. cap. 22, V. . Mufick among Mourning 5 like a trouhlefome Relation. True it is, A^anochius and .A Lapide write, it Was
fo S.Mat, cap. 9. S.

Ducats a Year befides his Salary, and this without the Oppreffion I have leen in 0*
ther Places.

doleful Mufick.
1

2.

The

Botiz.es

go along with

feveral

AH Men were oblig'd to wear 14. three years Mourning when the Emperor dies j but of late this has been chang'd into a few days, I was there at the time of the Mourning for the Father of him
now

8o
r.^-^ now
Vavarette.

An

Account of the

Book IL

reigning, but cannot well remember whether it lafted four or five days. During thefe days the Aiandarincs of eve-

ry

Town,

City, and Metropolis meet in


fail:,weep,

fome publick place,v/here they

and particularly Spondamu., abhor the Cuftom of Chriftians of Burying in the Churches, becaufe of the ill Vapours may rife through the Earth and be infeftious, but it would be in vain now to perfwade
the contrary.
19. The Chimfcs are extraordinary careful of keeping their Sepulchers clean, and pulling up any weeds that grow a-

and perform the Ceremonies ufual when I am doubtful a dead Body is prefent. whether it be allowable for the Chriftian In its Mand.mr.cs to keep thofc Falls. has what of fpeak place we (hall proper cafe. this decreed in bee;; i^. If the dead Man was a Perfon of
P;ineY.i

Kites.

Note, the Bonz.es make great Proceflions, the Mourners follow them with Candles, and burning Sweets in their hands \ they oifer Sacrifices at certain diitances, and perform the Obfequies, in which they burn Statues of Men, Women, Horfes, Saddles, other things, and abundance of Paper-money. All which things they believe in the next life are converted into
real ones, for the ufe of the Party deceas'd.

bout them. They often vifit them, weep, Meat,and burn feal'd Paper. F. Counjca in his Hiftory pofitively affirms, that the Chinefes believe the Souls are near about their Sepulchers. The antient Europeans were of the fame opinion. LaOan. lib. 2. de Orig. error, fays it. As the muloffer
titude believes the Souls of the
bout the Sepulchers^
dies.,

stidi.

&c.

Dead walk aand Relicks of their BoThere were three feveral Opi-

nions in thofe times concerning the Soul, fays the fame Author, Cap. 1 6. de Opific. T>ei. Some thought the Blood was the

no human Creature to bear the Dead company, as I have already obfcrv"'d, whoever writ the contrary in Europe., was, or would be
But the Chimfcs
kill

Soul
caufe

becaufe

when
is

that fail'd,

Man

dy'd. Others faid the Soul


xvhilft

deceiv'd.
1 6. In cafe the Soul ihould go to Hell, the Bonz.cs have found out ways and means to fetch it out from thence. They have alfo found the way of Bulls of Plenary Indulgences, and Bulls for the Dead, fome

BeBody is Tcarm, when dcparted,it grows cold. Others, and among them {^arro, faid it was Air. This is the Opinion of the Chinefes, who with their Philofopher allot a very refin'd Hender Air, of which they fay the Soul is form'd. They alio affirm it isa Celeftial part belonging to Heat, in
Fire,
the Soul

was

prefent, the

of them coil fifty Ducats. How well S. Thomas cxpreiTes himfelf upon the ^ chap. of S. Afatth. telling us the Devil itill continues in his firit defign of afpiring to appear like to God. This is palpably evident in China. In Aiufcovy it is the cuilom to put a Note into the dead Man's hand, containing, that the Bearer was a Mufcovite, kept his Faith, and dy'd in it. This they lend to S. Peter^ upon fight whereof, fay they, he prefently gives them free admittance into Heaven, and affigns them a better place than he does
to

Roman
17.

Catholicks,
Aiacaffar ufually

The Moors of

have four Boys very well clad at the four corners of the Bier, which is very large. Every one of them carries a Fan, and fans the dead Body, which is to cool the Soul,
becaufe of the great heat This I the other world.
feen.
Burfmg
8.
I

which particular the Chinefes clofe with both the Opinions we Jiave mention'd. This Ihall be further explain'd in another place. Faujliu made our Soul Corporeal, this fuits with what has been faid ^ but he maintain'd another folly, which in fubllance is much the fame the Chinefes hold, and faid, There was nothing Incorporeal among Creatures. So writes Spondanus, An. 520. tom.i. On the day of the New Moon is their Commemoration of the Dead, and fo is the Winter Solilice. The Kindred meet in the Temple of their Forefathers in their beil Apparel, there making many genuflexions, they offer fundry forts of Meats and Drinks, and Prayers and Petitions are made direilly and immediately to thofe dead Perfons. What has been iiiid may fuffice for a ge.

it

my

endures in felf have

have before taken notice that all are bury'd without the Towns, a Cuftom other Heathens have obferv'd, and fo did the Jem^ as fays
1

the

Chimfcs

Corn.

A Lapide in
chap.
I

29.
S.

Num.
Lu\e.
I

v.

6.

and

information as to thefe Affairs. remains ihall be made out in its place, and the principal Points wherein the Mifiioners difagree, ihall be dedar'd. I muft in this place acquaint the Reader, that in China the Mourning is White, and not Black. So it was in Spain before the death of Prince 'John^ as fays F. Marineral

What

Maurning.

on 7

i.v,

of

find forac,

ana.

CHAP.

Chap. IX.

Emfire of

CHINA
IX.

8i
Navdrette.

CHAP.
Of
Sc
3000.
I
.

the Se^s, Temples^

FaJIs^

and other Parttcuiars of China.


credit to thofe that praife >
thcfe lyes, let

^T"'

HO
yg^

I
all

gi]

there be 3C00 Seds in China, Qf ji^en;, being deriv'd

He

that believes

from three, and reducible to thcni i o the Temples and other things pertaining to them, are reduced to the lame
Originals.
2. The principal, antienteit, and moil honourable Seft is that of the Men of Learning. Some Miffioners have faid, the Chintfis have much of the Jervs , and one more curious than the reft took notice, that this Nation has above forty Jirvi/h Ceremonies. Certain it is, the Jcip came into that Nation many Ages lince, tho there are fome that deny it i it is no lefs certain that China is much antienter than

the difperfion of the Ten Tribes, that no body may fay China was peopled by This the Two Tribes that were left.
Literati
Atijajl/.

htm produce other Authors for us to credit, who may inflrud us who thcfe Gods are, &c. If we do not believe the learned Chinefe, who makes fuch account of his Seft, that he extols it above the Skies, win it befit to give credit to one that came but the other day into Chitta^ and expounds things contrary to the fenfe of the ClaiTick Doftors of the Nation, and contrary to all the Antients of his own Order and Religion ? There is no doubt but this would be 3 great overfight. In reference to this, it was daily faid during our Confinement, that in the matter of explicating Chinefe Charaders, more regard is to be had to one Chinefe.^ than to thirty Miffioners. Allowing this for granted, which is very ufeful, 1 proceed,
3.

down-right profeiTes Learned Seft prov'd at large in be as (hall Atheifm, its proper place. This is made out by the graveft and moft learned Miilioners of the Society, whom their Hiftorian Father Lucena follows, and by the Chinefe Dodors themfelves, who, as Men learned in their own DoQrine , are better Judges of the fenfe of their Books than rhe Euyopeans^ more skiltul and unbialVd, and ought to be of more reputation in
their

Donor

Michael^ as p. Nicholas Lon-

gobardo a Jefuit writes, very ted, that the Chinefe Learned

much lamen-

Men had been

defcdive

fome Reward, and

not inventing Punifhment after death, for keeping of the People more in awe.
4.

in their Seft, in

Euripides in Plut. de Placit.


It if

lib. i

cap.

7. fays.

afiiion of Legiflators to pre-

own

Affairs than ftrangers

unlefs

tend fome Deity governs the Globe of the Earth, to endeavour thereby to keep the People
in awe.

perhaps any one without regard to demoiiftration, will give

Seneca

2.

more

credit to his

prefTes it better

Nat. quxfl. lib. 42, exand more fully, where

own
truth.

imaginations than

to the
in the

known

There were fome

Province

of Canton tranflating a Chinefe Book, and Father Com W Superior of their Society, faid to me. They tranilate and write what they fancy and dream. It is therefore certain,that in what relates to China^ we are to follow the opinion and judg-

the Reader may fee it. The Antients, ^/^^ ^^j and other Sedarles of China obferv'd this Literati.' method, only the learned Men of that Empire were deficient in this point. 5. The Learned Sed talks too much of the Temporal Reward and Punifhment,

The Temples
are

ment of the
be aliorvd that

Chinefe Doftors.

S. Thotnas faid

Therefore on John 7- Lc^f- 2.- It w to his Judgment is to be flood by

who
his

is

expert in any Art, to prove whether a


he

good at that Art \ as for example, Judgment is to be taken who is skilful in the French Tongue, to knew whether another /peaks French well. And that to be Judge in this affair, he mull lay afide paiTion, envy, hatred, and aFeftion. The learned Chinefes outdo us in all things. 3. This is alfo grounded on the words of LaSantius de falf Relig. lib. i cap. 2, Whom then /hall we believe if wf do not ive
.

Man

properly belonging to it, thofe they dedicate to their Dead, which was begun by the Emperor Xun, xun. who is of great Antiquity, and very renowned in that Nation. The Fhilofopher Confucius, of whom the Chinefes fay (aS the Holy Ghoft faid of Solomon') that there never was before, nor will be after

him fo wife a Man, has Temples dedicated to him in all Towns and Cities. Ching Hoang, that is,as vulgarly expounded, the Tutelar Genius, has Temples throughout the Empire. The Batchelors adore a Star, which they call ruen Chang
Sing.

The
call

Licentiates worihip the North,

and

it

Kmi $ing.

The

Vol.

I.

Magiftrates give

82
fxA^

An

Account of the

Book IL

give the fame honour to Confucm. There VavA- are many other Temples belonging to the Learned Sed ^ fome of them (hall be tarette ^^,1 ken notice or as occafion ferves. The Temples dedicated to the Spirit of Fire,

Sen of the Legiflators we have fpokcn of, Self of the uniting them all, and making one of the Lcgifla"^""^ three. This laft Sect has its Temples, on
whofe Altars they place the three accurfed Sectaries afore raention'd.

^^^

The worit

to the

Tao,
Scit

ar
f

M^i'^k.-

of the Waters, whofe Name The is Lung ruang^ are common to all. Souldiers have their God A<iars. 6. The fecond Sedt is call'd Tao, profefies much of Art-Magick, is properly ^/j^y-(,^ a;^ 35 antient as the former. They report of its Founder, that he was born Grey, and 63 years of age. His Mother wasdeliver'd of him at her lide, and dy'd in Child-bed. This fomevvhat refembles what Henricm Summalix in his Paradijiis ylitwia:^ quotes out of Albcrtui Ma^nus^ cap. <;. For thefe reafons the

God

of

nine years fince a Chriftian at Court publiih'd a Book in which he parallels and calls our Holy Religion by the
it is,that

fame name with


of.

all

thofe three

we

fpeak

i 8. There are innumerable Temples of the third Seft, all very llately, clean, and neat j fome have 500, fome 800, and fome 1 000 Bonzes. Thefe are very much Bonics. given to praying, in fome places they

Man Lao Zz;,that is, Old He liv'd in the time of Confucm, jnd is commended by him in the Books
Ch'mefcs call that

Son.

This alone might fuffice to lefs admire Confucm. fome Men make This Seft has very many Temples throughout all China, they do not profome of fefs fuch Poverty as others do them marry , others have Coadjutors, who fucceed them in their Religious Preferments. They let their Beards grow, and in Proceillons wear Copes of the fame
call'd

Kta Ju.

Make

as areus'd in the Catholick

Church.

Father de Angelis writes, wz.. that the Provincials of this Seft are carry'd in Chairs of Ivory and Gold, is a mere invention. They have a great Superior, in the nature of a General , formerly he went in the Apparel of a Mandarine, at prefent he has the privilege of fuch a one, and no more.
f

What

jIi

' name

dij,

the Seft of the idols of India. It fixty years atter the Birth of our Saviour. The Founder of it his name was Xe Kia, he
it

was brought into China about

was born very many years before. This curs'd Sed has fo fpread, that it certainly far exceeds the Aiabomctan.
it

From

India

pierced as far as Japan, without leaving any Ifland or part of the Continent all that way exempt from it. This Heiliih Infection has fei/.ed the Laos, Lequios, Tibet,

chinchina, Tunquin,

both Tartares, Siam, Camhoxa, Coand all the Archipelago of St. Lazarus. The firit Principle they adign and know does not go beyond the Materia Prima, wherein it agrees with the two former, tho it differ in the names and terras. This is the opinion of moft folid Miifioncrs, of the Chinefe Doctors, and of their Claifick Authors, of which more in its proper place. For this rcafon i z6 years ago, there ftarted up a

pray continually day and night. They have ?lfo their places of Devotion on Mountains, in Woods and Valleys, whither infinite numbers of People refort at certain times, and to fay the truth with more devotion, modefty and decency, than is feen in our parts. There are every where Hermitages with Hermits, as well Hermits. on Mountains, as in V^alleys, and moll uncouth places. There are alfo in lonefome places Houfes to breed up Novices, where they live mighty retired. For food as long as they live they are forbid Fleih, la-...^ Whitemepts, and Filh, as alfo Wine ; they live upon nothing but Rice, Bread, Herbs, and Fruit. An infinite number of their Laity as well Men as Womtn keep this Fall, many of them Handicrafts, Labourers and Sailors, who never break it either on account of hard labour, ficknefs, or age, 9. It is truly amazing to hear what accounts they give of the Lives of fome of them, and of thofe of Camhoxa and Siam^ the very Fathers of the Defarts feem to fall ihort of them and for Abftinence it may be faid they outdo that of other Antients mention''d by Henriciis Summalix in the 5th and 7th Chapters of Paradifus Anima of B Albertus, and of others Corn, a Lapide on Ccn. 9. 2r. fpeaks of. 10. Among the reft of the famous Idols of foe's Set, there is a Woman they call Ktion In Pu Sa. Some fay ihe Kuon In was Daughter to a King o India: Others Pu Sa. that ihe was a Chinefe Maid, who liv'd on the Mountains near the City Macao. Dodtor Paul a Chinefe, put it out in Print that ihe is our Blefled Lady the ground for his opinion he fays is, that the Image hasremain'd there ever fince the Prf^r-chers out of S^iria prcach'd the Gofpel in that Empire. When they were all dead, the Chinefes made an Idol of it. It i<; poffible it might be fo, but very able MilTioners of the Society make a doubt of it, and they like that Book as ijil as 1 do. The
,

'

moil

Chap.

X.

Empire of

CHINA
licks.

8?

molt likely, as the Chriftian Men of Learning make out, is that there never was any fuch Woman, but it is a Fidtion. The meaning of her Name is, that ihe fees the w/ants of thofe that bear Devotion to her a thoufand Leagues off j that Die hears their Prayers at the fame diftance, and moit readily fupplies them.
reprefent her writh a great many Hands, one Image of her in Cantonha% 24 to lignify the great Favours ihe does, and her extraordinary Liberality. The Multitude have a great deal of Devotion to this Moniler. 1 1 . This fame Seft has another Idol San Pao. they call San Pao, it coniifts of three eQ"al in all Refpefts. Dodtor Paul above /!.>,, ^ mention lets it down as an Emblem of d, inftitutei by 5. Mat- the Bleiled Trinity, which he might have thevv ac- as well let alone. F. de Angel'vs a Portucording to ^e/e mentions thefe two things, and en l^i'ges Upon them too much without any ment lib
8.conf. 'reafon. 1 1. Apof. ver.

ments great or fmall are honoured as Re- ^-^TLo


In China they arc valued at a high Navarate; the Devil treats his People like rene filthy Swine, f. Kircher pag. 51. writes u-^Iv. feme things which require more Proof: to 'Tis a mere Story that F. Mamus bin- the Temdred the Emperor of China from going ''''''"'

J^
^'"

They

forth to meet the Great Ramafel, or La- if'Ji nor wrts the Tartar Emperor Chma in the Year 29. jF. Adamm vj i% mined

maffe;

of;*'
{

not fufliciently efieemed or accounted o t" do in by the Father of the Emperor now reign- ^'""^
ing, to fave

bowing and

fubraitting to

an

^^

ordinary Bonz.o ; and is it likely he (liould have Intcreft to do what was faid above ?
Beiides that in fuch Cafes, they confult the Court of Rites and Ccremonies,which anfwers according to the Frelidents they can find, and that is infallibly done-, now

how

could F. Adamus have any thing to


?

do there
14It

is above 400 Years fince the^jhomeMahometan Sedtcame firit into China,htuai.

The fame

Seft ufes Holy, or ra-

11.cap.5s.ther

curfed

Water, and other

things,

HolyWaur.

which Doftor Paul fays the 5oMJ,ej took from the Law of God, which formerly Other Heaflouriflied in that Kingdom.
thens ufed
19. II.
it,

has for the moil part continued among them that brought it but they marrying are vaftly multiplied, they are above
,

as fays

Lapide on

Num.

There are
In thefe

alfo

Temples to

which Men and


Children.
ufually

Women

hundred Thoufand, and have ftately Temples. Wcfaw one at HangCheu fo fightly, and with fuch a noble Front, as might Ihow well in Rome. The Mafive

refort to beg

hometans iludy the Cf/e Sciences, take


their Degrees,

Temples there are many wooden and earthen little

and

rife to

be Civil and

Boys, without their Privy Parts ; the reafon is, becaufe the Women when they refort thither to perform their Devotions in order to obtain Children, take
thefe Boys in their

Military Mandarines ; but as foon as any of them has taken his Degree, or becomes a Mandarine, they look upon him

Hands and

bite

off

thofe Parts and eat them.

Some keep

them
Ramafel.

as Relicks.

Kingdom of Tibet , where the Pope of that part of the World reOod in (des^ whom they call the Great Ramafel, there are the naftieft Relicks that can J^^^J^*J ^e expreTed. That Man is held in fuch People hk mighty Veneration, that all his Excre'3- I" the

an Apllate from his Faith : fo that the Mahometans elleem the Learned Sefl incompatible with theirs, which acknowledges one true God, to whom they aTiga the fame Attributes as we do, tho they admit of intolerable Errors. Every Temple of Bonz.es has a Cock belonging Borize to it, which they keep to be ruled by him,
as

and
on

rifefat

6 Deut.

v, 7.

Midnight to Matins. Lapide writes of the crowing of

this Foul.

CHAP.
A Continuation of the
Confiderable part of what properly appertains to thefe Chapters, is fpoice of in feveral parts of my Works i therefore I ihall here fet down, and give Hints of fuch things as are moil common. There is one very ufual Fail 3i"" ^^^ young People of China, which lails only three Years ; this is perform'd CO requite their Mothers for the Milk Vol. I.
i.

X.

fame Suhjeif,

l\

Abllinence
'

they gave them, and to repay the Blood This Fail they fpilt at their Birth. they obferve moil rigidly, infomuch that no Accident or Excufe whatfoeve*- can countenance the breaking of it ; the manner of it is the fame before mentioned in the lail Chapter, vfz.. to abilairi from Fleih, Whitemeats, Filh and Wine,

The Women, who

in all parts are


7.

more
dc=

84

An

Account of the
ans agreed there were

Book 11.

rette

/-vj\>^ devoutly given, fignalizethemfelves for l\a.vx- Failing in C hhia^ and bring up their Chil^^^'^ ^^ ''^ ' ^ '-''^^ there are Abundance
,^^,,^1

^^^'^

live to old Age, without having ever eaten any thing that comes from a fenfitive Living Creature, except the Milk .they fucked of their Mothers. V/hen any of thefe have a mind to become a Chriftian, it is a very difficult matter to diilwade him from the Superitition of that Fait. There has been very great variance between the MiiTioners of the Society touching this Point, which iill be obfcrv'd in its place. But notwithftanding the general 2. Tendemefs of Women, efpecially of Mothers, for thofe they have bore in their Womb, yet there is the greateit Cruelty imaginable among the Chiaefc Women Very many of Paughtcn towards their Daughters. ir.krdsied. them as vveil rich as poor, when they are deliver'd of Daughters, ifle and kill them thofe who are fomething more tender hearted, leave them under a large VeiTel, where they let them die in great Mifery and Pain. I faw one that had been three Days in that condition, it cried and groan'd fo as might move a Stoae to Compaiiion, and only a few Boards parted her from her cruel Mother's Bed. I faw her Father, her Grandfather and Grandmother, who often pafs'd by the VcfTel j and ie that had pierced my Heart with her Cries, could make no Inipreffionupon thofe Monfters. I begged the Child, they granted my Requefc, fometimes they refufe fo charitable a Requeft-, we lifted up the VelTel, the Child lay on her Back crying to Heaven for Relief, her Feet and Arms drawn up, her Back lay upon hard Stones in wet and mud. I was amazed to fee it had lived three Days and three Nights in that condition her Colour was fo high it looked like the very Blood. I carried her away, baptized her, called her Mary^ and gave her
,

who

about loooo Femurdered every Year, within the Precinct of the City Lan Ki, where I lived fome time ; How many

male Children

then mull we imagine perifhed throughout the whole Empire ? But who will

wonder at this, fince we know the fame was pratifed in Spain upon both Males and Females, only upon the beaitiy Motiveof fatisfying their Luit ? The ^d
Council of T'oledo^ Can. ij. has thefe Words, That Parents in fome parts of Spain murder their Childnn thro the Defire of Fornication, and for want of Tendernefsy

&c.
3. The Chinefe Nuns called Ni Ku^Nuns. are great Falters ; they live retired in their Monaiteries, but fometimes go abroad to beg. Every one goes with her

Companion, they wear the fame Apparel


as the Bonzes do,and
like

make their Obeifance

Men, not like Women. The Cbinefes have no good opinion of either the he or ihe Bonz.es, and therefore make no account of them. In the Neighbouring
I\ingdoms it is quite otherwife, all Mea refpect and honour them. 4. All the Sens we have fpoken of, xiiimg an except the firft and the Mahometans^ look Animal a upon it as a Sin to kill Living Creatures. S'/n. Many of the Antients were of the fame Opinion. Sees, Thomas opufc. 5. 5. in opufc. 8. . 3. he writes that, TkFacians
do not eat Flefh, but altogether abhor
it.

On
^ La-

the contrary, Paul i Tiw. 4. S.Auguf. Lib. I de Civit. Dei, Cap. 20. fays. That the killing of Bcajls to maintain Human
.

-^f^

Lifc

is

not unlawful.

but

it is

na. S.

This I verily believe, "^^^l^l a Dodlrine that won't pafs in ChiTloomas 2. 2. -7. 64. art. 4. particuthis Error,

larly

impugns

asdohisDif-

ciples.

The

Chinefe Sedarles plead

Hu-

manity and CompaiTion, thinking it a cruel thing to take that Life they cannot give. According to that of the Prov.
cap. 12. V. 10.
the

Righteous

Man

tIk fame regard- fay kli-

to a Chriftian

Woman to nurfe.
it

Within

etb the Life of his Beafl,

hut the Bowels ofV^Acin

appeared how much harm that miferable way of Living had done. All her Sinews contradfcd, and God who prcfcrv'd Mofes in the Ofier Basket, kept this innocent Babe three Days under the VefTcl, to take her to Heaven within a Month after ihe was baptized. She might very well fay, My Father and my Mother hath forfahen me, hut the Lwd hath taken me to him. Many have been faved after this manner in China : a Book there is in that Nation exclaims very much again it this Barbarity there is alfo an Imperial Law, which forbids t> but all to no purpofe. TheChriiti,

few

Days

Wicked are cruel. Lira on this Place fj/-' '"^^^ fays, Ihe Jews were cruel, and therefore oiafter. the Law fed them to have CompaJJion, not
only towards

Men

hut towards brute Bea/is.

very well worth remarking, that they ihould endeavour to ihow themfelves fo merciful to Beaits, and be fo cruel to their own Daughters, murdering them inhumanely, as has been faid. to 5. In India they have Hofpitals, cure all forts of irrational Creatures, and they let Men die without afting them in their Sickncfs ; fiich is the CorapafGon of Scitaries. One thing well worCh obferving, has beca taken notice of in the Failing

But

it is

Chap. X.

Emfire of

C HIN A.
prefs of the lalt

85
reigning Family,

Falling Sectaries, which is, that at Entertainments they prefently make known tlicir Devotion, and fo they fcrvc them only fnch Meat as they can eat , but if a Chriftian is invited upon a Failing-Day, inilitutcd by the Church, he holds his Peace, and cats all that iff laid before him, witliou: daring to make known the Obligation he lies under. Before they are Chriilians, they are very zealous for the Devils Falls ^ after their Converfion, it is very hard to bring them to keep only nine Days the Church obli-

who

had a Kindnefs for the Bonz.cs^ that ihc granted them a Difpenfation to have to do with Women during three Days,without committiiu' any Ofi'ence, or being
liable to Pu'iiilunent i they alfo profefs Poverty, but not that of the Gofpel. If a.6;cohasa good opportunity offered him to eat, drink, rob, or murder, he lets it not flip, for they are great Hypocrites. may well apply to the BonZ.CS of china, what S. ^ugujlin fays, in

We

Serm. zi. ad Frat.

Blefjed arc the

Poor in
^

ges them to.


ter,

Tbt

India}! s

do much betis

Spirit, but not thofe that counterfeit

Poverty

the their Suflenancc


fmall.

but mean
irj

and
F./?m

fuch as they are Hypocrites, outwardly profcffmg Poverty, but refuftng to endure any

6.

Failing

is

much accounted of

Want.
for

Such

Men

in all their Aiiions

feek of
hs

China.

they enquire into our Holy Doctrine, the firft thing they do is to we to inform themfelvcs of our Fails
,

When

the Rcf^eit of

Honour,
;

ths Glory

Praife to be feared by their Betters,

and

worjhipped
Saints by

like

God
;

they covet to be called they extol Poverty

make

them there are but a few, and thofe eafy, and There it is certain they don't like it.
things
the
eafier,
tell

all

A-/en

and

Ahjlinencc only in Words, but they dcfign not


to touch

them with
clothe

their Finger.

They outdcfpicabl

are fundry Opinions touching this Point, and it is no eafy matter to reconcile them. I always liked the Sentiment of Layman-, where fpeaking of lib. 4.. trac.^, cap.},

wardly

their

Bodies with

Failing he fays. Therefore it is to be introdctd among Nations newly converted to the Faith of Chrift^ as Navarrus obferveSy and
All have Toletus, lib. 6. ccip. 9. num. i not taken this Courfe the Branches that have fpread from thefe Sefts are many, as I obferved before. Some are more referv'd than others, fome have llriter Fails, and obferve rigid Silence. When our Holy Faith was condemn'd, the fupreme Governour of Canton prefented a
.

Garments, but next their Skin are clad in Purple; they give out they lie uponAfus, they /hew a but refufe not lofty Palaces ; Heavenly Face abroad, but we doubt not they have Hearts like Wolves. Such were thofe
Sarafates,
writ to us
carefully to

concerning
three

whom

F.

Hierome
is

I'imes, whofe

Race

mojl

he

avoided.

7 'bey

in fine were

in

Egypt,

clad in

living in ihe Clefts of Rocks., Swines Skin and Oxes Hides, only

girt about with Ropes

made

of

Palm -Tree

wearing Thorns about their Heels faflened to their Girdles ; and coming out of and goarcd with their Caves bare-footed,

Leaves,

Petition againft the Bonz.es ^ upon which it was ordered, that only 20 Ihould be allowed in every Town, 40 in Cities of the firil Rank, 30 in thofe of the fecond.

Blood, they went to Jerufalem to the Feafi of Pentecoil ; and entring the Holy of Holys,
zealoufly preached up the

Obfervance of Po-

verty and Abfiinence


led their

then they haflily pul-

But when we came to Canton^ they were all undifturbed in their Houfes and Monafteries.

Beards, in the Prefence of Men., without any Mercy ; and having thus gain-

7.

All

the Bonz.es profefs

Chaftity,

Bonzes

there have been fome fpecial Cafes. On the id of .April., 67. we were told the Petty King of Canton had condemned 1 to be burnt alive, for having taken them in Sin, in which there was a Complication of Murder. It is reported of an Em-

ed B enown, and made their Profit, they returned to their own Abode, rejoicing and feafling The in Solitude more than we can exprefs.

Bonzes of China are here well defcribed, all they do tends to gain Renown and Profit, without having any other End or
Profpedt.

CHAP-

86
Navxrette.

An Account of

the

Book

11.

CHAP.
In which the Se of Foe
is

XI.
fully explicated.

Foe.

i.TT Aving faid fomething in general JlI of this Sed, it remains to declare

what is peculiar and abllrating Concerning that of from others in it.


the Men of Learning welliall fpeakina-

four immortal Men, fo they call the Hermits who lead a very exemplary Life at 30 Years of Age, looking on the Morning Star, he obtain'd a comprehenfive knowledgof the Being of thefirlt Prin,

nother

This will be ufeful for the Information of thofe that go over tothofe MiiTions in thefe Points j that they may be furniihed with Arguments againitthem, which will make them able upon occafion to handle with eafe thefe
place.

ciple,

confufed matters foftrange to Europeans, giving it for granted, that this Sed is the greateft Enemy wc have to deal with in Japan, China, and many other King-

doms.
2. This HcUiih Sea, as I obferv'd above, came into China about the Year 2899 of the C/jie/e Empire, 3 109 after the Flood, and 60 after the Birth of our Saviour. Its Founder in Japan is called Jaca, in China Xe Kia j when they made an Idol of him, they named him Foe. He was born in the Mid India, which Kingdom the Chinefes call lien Cho Kue. His Father's Name was Cing FanFuang, his They fay ihe conceiMother's iWo Je ved in a Dream, imagining a white Elephant enter'd her by the Mouth ; he was
:

0.

Xe

Kia.

which rais'd him to the Degree of the Idol Foe ; he preach'd his Dodrine 49 Years, and died in the q^th Year of his Age. Before his Death he faid, during more than 40 Years I have not made known the Truth of what 1 know ; for I have only preach'd the exterior, and moft demonitrable part of my Doc- ^^^l*t trme, by means of feveral Comparifons, pu. all which 1 look'd upon as talfe, not the interior which I judg'd to be true. There- The Ant'ifore he then dedar'd, that the firft Prin- ents called ^'"^ ciple, or Beginning and ultimate End, ^^^ was no other than the Materia Prima, or ^,^"^ Chaos, which they exprefs by thefe two ^^ ,.^,^. Letters and Hiu, iignifying a Fa- nedafin cMKWjor Emptinefs, and that there was Df^^^*. nothing further to be fought after or ho- f^^"pedfor. He had 8000 Difciples, out ofy"^g''^.

Kmg

which hechofe 500, and then 100 out of ferves them i lallly he took the tenth Man of
thofe,

a.

whom

they

now

call

the

ten

brought forth at the

left fide, his

Mother

died in Labour. As foon as he was born, they write, he walked feven Steps, and with one Finger pointed up to Heaven, and with another to the Earth, and
I alone am Holy and Noble in Heaven and on Earth, Some fay he was Son to the Devil, who bringing Seed from fome place, infufed it into the Mother in This is the ihape of a white Elephant.

faid,

7);/e/(r-thereaion that Beaft


phant.
jj^

is

fo highly valued

India, that thofc

Kings make bloody

him. John Mamas arguing againil this Sedf, and repeating the Words its firil Author fpoke as ioon as born, gives it for granted to be as we faid in the lait place, and adds, that the Devil cnterM his Body, which made him break out into Some Europeans that Heliiih Blafphcmy. tcU us, his Birth was in the 19th Year of .9o/omo's Reign. At 17 Years of Age he married three Wives, by one of ihcm he had a Son, vvhofe Name was Lo Heu Lo ; at the Age of 9, he forfook the World, and became an Anchorift ^ 12 Years he led that Life, learning from
3,

Wars for
t.

Great Ones. Thefe after the Death of their Mailer writ his Doiflrine in above I fuppofe 50000 feveral Gatherings they were of Palm-Leaves, or that they call Njpa, as they write to this day in India, which I have often feen and obfervcd. Ta Mo a famous Idol in China, whofe principal Seat is on the Mountain Ta Mo. Fu TangXan, in the Province of Hu Kuang, is lineally defcended from thofe 10, and is the iz^th from them. They report of him, that he was nine years in contemplation with his Face to a Wall. Thefe Contemplations on the Facuum or Chaos, which are dircdted to imitate that
,

firft Principle, they call taking the Degree of an Idol, and then returning to the Facmm, or Nothing whence they came, 4. Either by reafon of the Likenefs of the Name, or 1 know not for what reafon, have heard it faid of this Ta /i/o,and it is printed in the Chincfc Language, that he was the Apoftle S. Thomas, who they afCnm WHS in China. The Fathers Lmna, de uingtlvs, and Mendoza follow this opinion, 1 look upon it to be more than improbable. I have a word to this fame PoiaC in another place, what has been
I

faid

Chap. X.
faid

Empre

of

CHIN A.
tisfaclion for
,

87

Ndvarefte.

may fuffice for the prefcnt ; and ic the Opinion of F. Gouvea^ and convincing, that TiX AO came into China ais

300.

bove 300 Years after the Incarnation of the Son of God, as appears by the Opinions of very learned Men given me under their Hands. Nor is it to be bcliev'd, that when tlie holy Apoflle had come to C/wK?,he would fo foon depart that Country, leaving fo plentiful a Harveft with-

Men and favc them and mov'd by corapaffion and pity, were born to (how the way to Heaven to thofe Souls that are born in the other World, where Foe isftill upon a Flower. Their Glory confifts in 32 Figures and eight Qualities, which glorify a Man, This Sedt has five Commandments The FocVCcmbeing
:

firft,

Not

to

kill

any living Creature

'"'*"''
,

out gathering it, or fowing the Seed of the Word of God, as even they of the contrary Opinion affirm. And if the Apoille was in China, he was none of Ta Mo. I have read much on this Subjeft, but I find no ground they of the contrary Opinion have. 5. Xe Kia in his Will left his DoSrine Poc tohis much lov'd Difciple A/o, or Kia jy charging him to begin it with theie words, M'f almoji [aw it, without iliowing any other reafon. His Body being burnt with Eagle-wood and Sandal, his Difciples divided his Relicks, and fiiar'd them among Mens Spirits, and Dragons of the Sea. They fcnt the King of CtyIon a Tooth, which F.Gouvca fays at lall fell into the hands of D. Conftantine of Braganz.a. F. Luz.ma affirms the fame, but without making any mention of foi", or Xe Kia. They tell abundance of falfe Miracles wrought by this curfed Man and among the refb, that he has been brought forth into the World 8000 times, the laft in the ihape of a white Elephant. This alludes to what I faid above. 6. In their Books they take notice of OMiTo, another antienter Idol call'd O Mi To. He places Paradife in India, which they call a quiet and calm Country. Thofe who
call

thefecond,NottoSteali the third, Not'"""'" to commit Fornication ; the fourth. Not to Lie-, the fifth, Not to drink Wine, It has fix Works of Mercy The Firft and chiefeft. To do good to the Bonx.es ; to ered Temples for ihem in honour of their Idols, and always to call upon them, which is fufficient to obtain pardon of
:

their Sins.

burn for the Dead PaperSilk and Cotton, to ferve their Souls in the other World, and that they may have wherewith to bribe the Coalers and Porters of Hell. The burning of Paper came not from the Bonz.es^ they have appropriated it to themfelves, the Original of it ihall be fet down in another place. If they do not, as has been faid, they alllgn lix Ways they ihall go to Hell, where they Ihall continually be coming again into the

To

Mony,

pieces of

World,

as

Men,

Bcalls,

Devils, Rich,

Poor, &c.

All this the Interior Doctrine

rejeds, and fo do the }:onws.

The purport of the Interior Dodf rine is, 'I hat as FotV inbefore my Parents were born, there was 'f'"' i^nothing but the Vacuum, which is the^'''"^Being of all things, and gave us that which we have ^ fo after Death all things return to, and are reduced to that Facuum, or Nothing, without leaving any other diftinSion betwixt Creatures, but the bare Figure and Qiialities they have;
As for inftance, the Water that is in feveral VeiTels of fundry fliapes, round or fquare, &c. The Learned Men in their
Fhilofophy, make ufe of this fame Simily to make out their Dodfrine, which in efFeft is the fame as the Interior Doftrine of the Bonz.cs. They alfo make ufe of theSimilyof the Moon, which fhows its Figure in the Water, or a Glafs, and ic looks like a Moon, but is only an Image or Refemblance, and mere Nothing. So they fay of Creatures, that they are nothing btit the firft Principle, which is the Being of them all, whofe Subftance they fet down as a Rule, has no Underftanding. Will, Virtue, Power, &c. Yet they defcribe it pure, fubtile, ingenerable, infinite, incorruptible, and moft perfed. They place Beatitude in rW\s\Jk,eatittidc. through Meditation and Mortification-, fo that their Blifs is obtain'd by medi-

upon

this Idol, they fay, obtain full


It
is

remiltion of their Sins.

wonderful

PuSj.

Lo Hoan

to fee how inceTantly many call upon bim, they name him oftner than we do God, Chrift Jefus, or the BleiTed Virgin. Some for a long time after they are baptiz'd, have much ado to break themfelves of that bad Cuftom. 7. The Books they call Fang^ Pien, give only this and Xe Kia the title of Idols, becaufe they reprefent the firit Principle. The reft, tho they are the fame thing as the firft Principle, are only ftil'd ?u Sa, that is a ftep lefs. They reprefent only fome Attribute of that firft Principle ; as for Example, the Goddefs Kuon In, above mention'd. Thofe they call Lo Hoan are in the third Rank. 8. The fubftance of the exterior Doctrine,
is,

which Xe Kia looks upon

as falfe,

That there arc Idols, which make

fa-

tating

88
r^J\.^ rating on that
ing
to the
firft

An
Principle,

Account of the
Li and Ki.
pear

Book
Which
\ I

II.

and reachContemplation, NAvawherein a Man is as it were befide himretle K.y^j fclf void of Reteion, and without any operation of the llnderftanding, and further than this he has nothing to feek
height of
or hope for.

undoubted Truth

how

look upon as an it may apmuch F. Longobardus, a grave

and that

fpeakof the tranfmigration of which Error has infected all y^fta ; thofe of this Seft fay it happens four feveral ways i two of them true, and two The firil falfe way, which belongs falfe. to the E\'terior Doarinc, feigns fix places in feveral parts of the World, where
9.

To

Souls,

thofe

Men

that die

according to what

MifOoner ot the Society, is in the right, in faying, The Chimfes hold the fame Errors as other Antients did; I obferve, that as the Chinefe Men of Learning call Cold /, which is a word of the Feminine Gender ; and Heat Jang., which is Mafculine So did the antient Europeans., as S.Thomas takes notice on the ^Sth of Job, call Cold a female Vitality, and fo the Text names it. By the name of the IVomb., which belbngs to the Woman; but Heat a male Quality and fo he makes ufe of the
:
:,

born othey ha\T thofe of ftape the in again over ver and who inhabit thofe Places, til! they are aacted in this Life, are

name

of the Father about the Generation of

DevD and Rain. Lailn, firm, fa id the fame long before, lib. 2. de Orig. Error,
cap.
is

gain born into this World, and afterwards come to obtain the Perfeftion of After this dying a the firft Principle. fecond time, they go to paradife converted into Ido's fee, without returning any more to thole l,x places. This Error
fuppofes a fet number of Souls. Other Antients held it, whom S. TbomM opThe fepofes i fee Part. 1 qtuft. 90. cond manner feigns, that when a Man dies, according to his Aftions, he is converted into one of fix things, a Beaft, a Fiih, a Bird i an angry, a hungry, or a
.

heavenly Devil.
1

o.

The firft

the
in

firft

is, fay they, that fpokeii of, is often Principle fo

true

way

continual Tranfmigration from one thing to another, taking feveral Shapes thro four feveral ways ot coming into the World ; that is, the Womb, Eggs, Seed, and converfion of one thing into another. F. Antony Gouvea^ the antienteit Miilioner

of his Society, and their Superior, fays the Learned and Sect of T^o, hold the fame in their In Jang^ Matter and Form,

fecond way, and that which Seft, is the continual rowling of the llnderftanding. Will, PaiTions, and inward AfFcdtions of Man about his Objets-, and fo when the Underltanding, or inward Appetite is in Anion towards fome Objeft, then they fay the Heart is produced or brought forth i and when it defifts from that Operation, they fay it dies. In this fenfc they aBrm the Llnderftanding does all things, that is, that when it looks after them they are done if it does not take care of, or thi:Tk on them, they have no After the fame manner as LogiBeing. cians fpcak of the Ens Rations., whofc Being confifts in the Underftanding's beand it ceafes ing fix'd in Confideration to be, when they no longer think on it. They reduce all Objects relating to the State of Man to ten Heads ; fix are as it were Hells, which belong to the Secular States the other four are like Heaven, and appertain to the Monaftick State.
1

0".

The

peculiar to this

*,

CHAP.
The End of
this

XII.

Chimerical Corffufwn.
ftanding is imploy'd upon, the Perfon is faid to be in fuch or fuch a Hell, and to become like the Inhabitants of it. All infenfibility and mortification in regard to thcfe Objeds it calls Heaven i he that

i.TpHIS

Chapter

is

added

to con-

1 elude with what which will make it the more intelligible, and the Chapters of this Book not fo
this Scft teaches,
It teaches, that our llnderftanding, Will, or Appetite, which they call Sin., are continually employ'd, and rowl

long.

J/.a.

upon (ix Objedts or Ways, and this Imployment or Reftleifnefs they call He. Thofe Hermits Spondanus treats of, j^nn. 170. Hm. 5. faidalmoft the fame thing i
and according to the Objcdt the Llnder-

goes to this place is born a Foe., refembling the firft Principle in imitating it. Of the fix Ways they call Lo Tao, the firft is that Hell in which they aifign three places of Pain, which are the three Paffions.

rance

Anger, Covetoufnefs, and Ignoproperly the Furies of V they arc


this

Chap. XII.
this Hell,
is^

Empire 0/
Venoms or
Poifons.

C H N A.
1
the Sayings of
I

89

which they name San To^ that

three
is

When

rcceiv'd

my

two or three. Pi Xi fays, rsj\^^ Being from the Incorporeal Nava-

born into this World, they fay, he is born into Hell with his Head downwards ; that is, he is born from his Moand fo all Noble Perfons ther's Womb arc born in Hell, viz.. in this Life, in which there are eight forts of Torments, Life, old Age, Sicknefs, Miferies, Calamities, Poverty, Sorrow, and Death. Another Hell is tcrm'd N^o Kuci^ iignifying hungry Devil i Man is born into this, when he is inwardly troubled for the Mife-

Man

MeAtum, or from Nothing

ries indures

in this

Life.

The

third

is

term'd Cho Seng, a brute Beaifc ^ it fignifies rude Men who at like tkafts, and arc ignorant of what they ought to know. The fourth is Sieu Lo, an angry Devil; which is when Men are palTionate and quarrel, thefe are in the Hell we have The fifth is J; Tao \ that is, raention'd. (ignifying the uneafiborn a Man, to be nefs of Compliments, and the Cuftoms of the World. The fixth is Tien Tao \ that is, heavenly Way, which belongs to Kings and Princes, who are born in Heaare in Pleafures among Mulick and Paftimes. 2. To efcape thefe fix Hells, four Steps are to be afcended, which are the four Philofophers of this Seft. The firit Xing ruen that is, a beginner that travels through Faith, and is one that ftands upright before the Image of Xe Kiti., whofe bufinefs is to conceive that all .things are Nothing. The fecond ruen Kio, oneadvanc'dj healfois commonly reprefented (landing, as the former, and his bufinefs is RefledUon and Meditation ; thofe of this Rank are call'd Lo Haon^ that is. Men that meditate. The Subjeft
ven,
,

( he means Ytttt the Materia Prima) and as ail things came ^y^^-^ from it, lo did Man. The Soul and Un- FirflPmderllanding of themfelves are nothing, dple. Good and Evil are alfo Nothing, they have no place to exiit in. Xi Kt fays, To do good Works of it felf is Nothing, and foto do evil; my Body is like the Lather of a Waih-tub compaded together, my Soul is like the Wind. The Chaos produced a white Nature, without Subftance or Solidity ; therelore all things are but mere Appearances, they are nothing but outward Shape. 4. By what has been here faid, we may frame to our felves fome idea of the extravagancy of this Sed, if fuch wild Chimeras can furnifh us with any fettled Notion i but to this end I have made it

as plain as poffible

when they

Perhaps our I could. up fome body to write againil it, I doubt not but it would be very advantageous. The Midloners have writ much, but ilill more is wanting. I never could approve of the Opinion of fome Men, who fay, it is not proper to fpendtimein arguing againil Follies. I fay I could never approve of it, becaufe the Holy Dodors of the Church fpent much time in refuting other Abfurdities^ very like, and not inferior to thefe. Amongthem particularly S. Tfmnas did fo, and it was not mifpent, but well employ'd. Befides, what reafon can there benottofpend time in difcovering and

Lord may

ftir

of their Meditation
fteps

is

Twelve

',

twelve

Man makes from his Birth till he dies. The third Pu Sa, that is, Perfeft, or Confummatc, who can advance no further, but with Bowels of Compailion

em-

expofing thefe Follies we have mention'd, fince they are the means the Devil ufes to gain innumerable Souls ? 5. If we obferve the firil Principle affign'd by all the Chinefe Seds, we (hall find they do not much vary from other Antients, againft whom the Saints writ much. Hefiod treated of the Chaos, and not of the Caufe which produced it, as
Lailantius obfcrves,
cap. 5.

ploys himfelf ininilrueling Men. Thefe fit on the left fide o Xe Kia, almoib even with him, and have a fort of Beads. BeitUude. The fourth is Foe., that is, the moil confummatc Idol, who employs not himfelf in outward things, in all refpefts like the firil Principle, abfolutely perfed, which ftateis being in Paradife, united with the yacuwn., or Nothing, or with the refin'd, thin, and imperceptible Air, and become one and the fame thing with
it.

de falf.

Rel.

lib. i.

The fame do thefe Seds we have mention'd. The Antient Poets placed
the Chaos in the beginning of the World, faid it afterwards feparated and divided into many things, as the fame Lactantius
tells

and

us,

cap.

9.

lib.

2.

de

Orig.

Error.

The Learned Men


S.lhomai,

of China mainopufc. 3.

tain the fame.

fays,

tbat Thales Mileftm aTign'd Water for the firit Principle \ Diogenes the Air. Something of both may be found in the
Chinefe Schi.
fin'd
feraclius

only remains in this place to kt down fome Sayings of the Dodors of this Seft \ and becaufe they all in effea cxprefs the fame thing, I will only write Vol. I.
3, It

would haveare-

or fubtile Air to be the fird Princiafiign'd

ple, fo will the Chinefe

mp(decles

Men ot learning. the foar Elements \ the

SP
ygffp

An

Account of the
Point in China
ihall

Book
be dcdar'd.
I

II.

fN.Ay-j the Chincfes allow five, and make them Nava- the immediate Caufes of all things, tho at long run they reduce all to Air, or a

never

made any difficulty


damn'd,
Luther^

to maintain they were

,_^'

rarity d Vapour.
.6.

S. Tboinai^ opufc.
,

\%..cap. 9.
it

lays,
as a

For the
it

firjl Philofopbers fet

down

Maxim^ concetmng

the nature of things^ that

WOO only a change from one Bctng to another. And therefore they aTign'd as the Matter without anyCaufe, frlt Principle, for their Vnderftanding did not extend be-

as I affirm of Mahomet, Calvin.^ and others of the fame Leven. I know thofe of the contrary Opinion all hang by one another, and fay the fame of thofe we have mention'd, as they do of Foe and others. But I follow the Opinion of 5. Peter Aiarimenm Martyr, mention'd in the Martyrology on the 2 xft of

February,

He

lying

fick at

Damafcus^

yornl the diflinion betwixt

the
is

Suhjlance

and

the Accidents.

All this

plainly the
of.

Dorine of the Seds we have fpoken

But others proceeding fometvhat further^ fearcWd into the Origin of Suhfiames thentfelves, ajfigning fome Suhjlance as theCaufe
of their

Being

:,

but becaufe they could not

fome Mahometans came in to vifit him. The Saint told them that thofe who did not profefs the Law of God went to Fftll, as Mahomet had done. The Infidels kill'd him for thefe words, and he was a glorious Martyr. Why might not he be fo, who fhould fay the fame of Foe and others
-

frame a Conception of any


therefore they refolv'd

thing but Bodys^


into

Subfl.ance

fome

35 ]vcre corporeal, lay^ yet fuch ing :: dov^n a/s a Ruk that Bodys were framed by the gathering of athers, 06 if the Origin of things confined in only gathering and

Principles

difperfmg.

Which Doftrine

the Chinefc

Men of

Letters diredly hold, as ihall appear when we treat immediately of this Sed. Later Pbilofophers advancing furreduced fenfiUe Subflances into effential Parts., which are Matter and Form \ and thus placed the Being of natural things in a
ther.,

deveroCuIfpeaking even of thofe who live a good moral Life according to Nature, whom fome in Canton denyM to be damn'd, has thefe words ; But let its grant it may be, that any one Perfon of a good Wit and natural Inclination., can be
9. Laffantius, lib.6. cap. 9.
tu,
poffeft

Cymon
to the

of real Virtues, as we have been told the Athenian was, who gave Alms

fort of Tranftnutatton.,accoydtng as the


vs

matter

alternatively under feveral Forms.

The

Chincfes

draw fomewhat to this Notion, but after a manner very confus'd, for they have no thorow knowledg of Matter and Form, aftual and poiTible Exiiience. Then lince the Errors are common, it is not unrcafonable, that as the Antients were oppos'd, fo alfo the Moderns be.
6.
I

us'd to fay to the Chincfes j as

Lac

tantiuf does, de

Div. Pram

lib.

7.

cap. 2.

The caufe of all Errors in Philofophy wdi, becaufe they did not comprehend the reafon of
the World., which contains
all

Needy, treated the Poor, and cloth'' : Tet when that only thing which it the greatejl, viz. the Knowledg dfCodis^ wanting, a thofe good ^alities are fuperfluous and vain, fu that he labour''d to no purpofe in obtaining them : For all h'vs Rightt' oufnefs is like a Imman Body without a Head. In confirmation of what has been faid we" may add what St. Auguflin writes to the fame purpofe. Trad. 43. in "Joan, which is the Homily read Feria 3. infra off. Pent. That neither thefe nor thofe Her'd through the Gate into the Sbeepfold. Tho they were Sedarles, they had Followers, and difputed much concerning Vices and Virtues. will here infert what I
the

Naked

S. Chryfofl.

torn. 5. Oration,

Wifdom

but

It vs better to defptfe falfe

de figiU fays. Tenets, than by an-

that

is

not to

be

comprehended by our own

fwering
10.
nefes

to lay

them

open.

Reafon, which they attempted to do of themfelves without a Maflcr. And he concludes thus i Wherefore of necejftty all Sens of Philofophy

Tho there have been many Chiwho have liv'd good Lives accord-

mufi deviate from truth, becaufe they were Men that fet them up ; nor can they

have any folid ground or /lability, as not being fupported by any Oracle of the Word What has been faid may conof Cod. vince any unbiafs'd Perfon. 8. Here we might difcufs a Point of great moment, which is. Whether thofe Scdtaries wc have mention'd were fav'd, or whether we may doubt of their Salvation In the fecond Tome, which is the proper place, what was faid to tbis

ing to the Laws of Nature ; yet there is little likelihood they ffiould be fav'd, fince they came not through the Door into the Sheepfold: Much lefs Xe Kia and others like him. It is well known how that Nation has oppos'd the

Law

of

God
it.

we have found by

a long Experience

an avcrfion they haveagainit

and what Corn.


j

Lapide difcourfing on the 42 Jerem. v. 1 8. quotes Mofeim upon this Subjeft, and
fays, 77;f nothing fo much obflrufcd iU Conver/jon of the Chinefcs to ChYiflianity.t 4 tht fffca fctrndtflonf Lives of fome

md

Cfhrijlians,

Chap. XII.
Chrijlians,

Etifire

of

CHINA.
to us who have had to do with "^-A,^^ therefore it is no wonder we NavA' fliould fpeak of it. How can ye believe? rctte. &c. Sec Sylveir. torn. 2. cap. 3. ^. 5. r^^ry\J num. 24. where he has other Expofitions, which all make to this purpofe.

This being writ before our Order, or that of 5. jTict5 enter'd upon that Million, I can neither contradift, nor feem to countenance it. In my time tliere was no talle of any fuch thing \ tho I was not ignorant what a wicked Ation a Convert off. Brancato had done in perverting a good Chriftian Woman, and others of his Family. It is impoTible
but there fhould be mifcarriages among new Converts, efpecially confidering we
fee fo

known
j

them

14.

Other Reafons may be alledged,

but

thofe Infidels.

rather againil us than Fathers, Canavari, Balat, and others agree, that the preaching of the Gofpel in that Million was

they

make

The

many where

the Faith

is

well eila-

deficient

In

tlie

Second
Iball

blilh'd.

Grounds they go upon


F. Claudius A^atet,

Tome the be fet down.

11. I take it that the Difficulties occurring in that and other Millions, proceed from another Caufe. 5. Thomoi on
1

clare.

Rom,

fays. It

Is

difficult

thing

to

con-

vert thofe who are altogether ignorant^


Faith.

to the

tho the Chimfcs^ as to what know too much, yet in what belongs to the Soul and next Life they are moft ignorant, asf. Aria^ writ and of the fame Opinion was F. Pantofa
relates to this Life,

And

with fome others, deThat the Law of God is not fufficiently made known in any one City of China. It is no wonder then that they are not converted ; and if to what has been already writ, we add what F. Berviefl us'd to fay, which I iliall mention
in

another place, thofe Idolaters will be

itill

cited by Adrales^ which

we

MilTioncrs

15. tainly

more excufable. Some fay the

Chincfes

would cer-

can well teftify. Read Sylvcira^ Tom. 6. on 1 i John., pag. 614, 615, and 6 6. 12. The fame Author on 8 A^oc. upon thefe words, And all green Grafs, &c.
.fays.

By this they are ftgnif/d tvho adhere much to worldly Fanity., tcho^n the verdure of the World hcLi too much deluded and attr ailed. By reafon of th5 adherence they are un
-

fit

for Converfton., tho not altogether under

be converted if they faw any Miracles wrought. anfwer, we can afI fert nothing upon future Contingences. The Jews faw many Miracles, and yet they continued obftinate ; fo did Pharaoh and many more. Belides, fome mention feveral Miracles God has wrought in this Nation, and yet they have not produced the Efiect thofe Perfons imagine will follow. In another
place
\6.

Friik.

an alfulute inability j for tho now and then fome Aicn., who were before plung''d in ranit}\ be converted, yet it is feldom and with much difficulty. See Oleajlcr on 32 Exod. ad mores. T 3. There is no Nation under the Sun more proud, vain, and given to the World than the Chinefe. Chriib faid to Jews, John 5. v. 44. How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another ? S. Thomai, Leifr. 6. Therefore they could not
believe in Chrifl^ htcaufe they protidly feeking
their own praife and glory, that extoWd above other Aien, &c.
vs,

we

ihall

infert f. Lubclt's

Anfwer

to this Point.

the Chincfes talk'd of Mianfwer'd them out of S. John Chryfofiome, and S. I'homa-i. Afterwards obferv'd Sylveira takes notice of it, 1 7om. 2. cap. 2. num. People believe 3. for two Reafons; fome bccaufe they have
racles,
I
i

When

feen Aiiraclcs,

others

only

by preaching:

but they who only believe for the fake of the Doilrme, are more commendable, as the Apojllcs. Thefe laft are the more intel-

to he

Whence

ligent and piercing, the others more rude and ignor.int ; and therefore I told them,

Tully, A'j'an is to have a care of Glory, which tales away all Liberty. Read Cajetan

There was no need of Miracles for them, who have Senfe and Judgment to underftand the Doctrine, the Reafons and Grounds of it. I hold, as did S. Gregory, in 30 Moral, c.tp. 8. th.it the workis no infallible Sanity of the Miniller,

upon
thcfe

this Point,

The

where he concludes, that can never or fcarce believe. Pride of the Ci/we/c I\len of Learn-

Men

ing, and the

look upon the

Contempt wherewith they rer of tiie World, is well

ing of Miracles

fign

of the

Vol.

L-

CHAP.

92

// Account

of the

Book IL

rette.

CHAP.
I.

XIII.

5o;e Particulars of the History of China.

nn H E
1

Chinefes fay, that paft adions,

ftice.

or accidents, give Man light how to behave himfelf in thofe prefent, and to provide himfelf againit the future , they add, they are a mirrour in which

Inhis p/?.i3o. he affirms the fame of Pokmon, and I believe he would have maintain'd the fame of the Chinefes, had he known any thing of them. And tho in fome places the holy Dodor feems to
fuggeft the contrary, his meaning
Infidels
is,

Man ought to fee himfelf. Our Renowned Spaniard S. Ifidorus fpeaking of Hiitory, fays the fame thing. This it is that
mov'd me
to publifh in the following

that

Chapters of this Book, the moft remarkable paifages I cull'd out of the Chinefe Hiitory, when I read it to be inform'd in the affairs of that Empire, and to improve my felf in the Language and Charafter.
Hiftorhns.
2. I muft allow the Chinefe Authors to be fincere, and to have fet down paifages they write one for as really they were their own People, not for other Nations, fo that neither affeion, nor hatred moves them to add, or extol what was not truly fo. The Chinefes value themfelves much upon keeping their words, even thofe that are fpoken in fport and paftime they would have to be of fome weight. To corroborate this Rule they bring a lingular Example, mention'd in their Annals. The Prince went out one day to walk in the Palace-garden,h{s Preceptor and fome little Pages much about his age attended him ; he began to play, and faid to one of them, 1 make you King of fuch a place. The Mailer ftarted up immediately, faying. What does your Highncfs ? The Prince anfwer'd, 1 fpeak in Jeft. There is no jefting among Princes, nor no idle words, reply'd the Preceptor , your Highnefs has made this Boy a King, it muit be fo, that it may not be faid your Highnefs talks in Jeit, and not in Earneft. The buflnefs was debated, and it was relblv'd, the Page fhould be a King, left it might be faid, that the Prince's words were vain and of
,

feldom do actions really good, for want of the true and right intention, which in them is commonly corrupt. Miffioners may be allow'd our judgment in this cafe, and tho we cannot be poiitiveastothe good or evil Intention, yet we may guefs at it by the concurring Circumftances we fee. According to them,it would be a raihnefs upon feveral occafi6ns, to judg their Ations did not pro-

We

ffr, Tiefi

ceed from a right Intention. 4. If any more modern proofs be requir'd, we have fome very convincing at this time in the Kingdom of Siam. I queftion not but there are many more in thefe parts, would to God I were in the wrong. It is a faying of the Holy Ghoft-, That he fhall undergo troubles and Perfecutions, who lincerely gives himfelf up to the Service of God. There are in that Kingdom certain Biihops Miffioners, with

fome Secular
all

Priefts their

Companions,

of known Virtue,very exemplary for Poverty, Humility, and other Circumftances of Edification, unblamable in their duty of Preaching the Gofpel which all that part of the World highly
extols.

Men

Ncverthelefs,for their Good, and that of others, God has rais'd them certain oppofites, members of Satan, who
leave nothing that belongs to

them which

no

effeft.
3.

The Anions, Examples, and Doc-

of that Nation will make out the truth of the Divinity of S. Thomas i.z.q. 10. art. 4. as alfo Chryfofl. Horn, defide r lege Natura., S. Hierome 2. ad Cal. and S.
trine
yluguflin in

they do not befpatter. They give out their Virtue is counterfeit, that they may lead the People after them, and gain applaufe that they arc Janfinijl s^and more to this effeft. \A/hen I was difcourfing concerning this matter with Cardinal Bona, whofe Soul I hope is in Heaven, he was out of patience, and lifting up his eyes to Heaven, faid, Is it Janfcnifm to be poor, to pray, to exhort the Faithful foto do, to lead an exemplary Life, and preach like the Apoitles? that vvc
,

were

all

fuch Janfenifls^thc

World would

dels

many places, viz.. That Infimay do fome aftions morally good.

The

Saint alfo fays, that

God rewarded

the Romans., by giving them fo large an Empire, for being ftrift obfcrvers of Ju-

without doubt be in another condition than we fee it is 5. What has been faid may be an initruftion to us, to look upon the adions of our Neighbours, tho they be Infidels, without

Chap.

XIIL

Emfire of

CHINA.

93

without taking upon us to judg of their care of the advancement of his Mo- rU\..^ thoughts and intention in ading. This narchy. Navapart belongs peculiarly to God, Man What I fay is, that the Chinefes rette 8. from all Antiquity never knew any thing .^'~y\j muit not prefume to incroach upon his more noble than the Material Heavens Province. This Dotrine alio conduces we behold. So fay their Books, and their to give us to underftand, that as God Learned Men own it, and they it is cerwill have what is good in virtuous Men made known for the edification of others, tain know more of this matter than the Europeans that go thither fo he is pleas'd the Virtue of the Infidel for they arc ihould be difcover'd to the fame end. the Mailers and Teachers of their Sciences, and undcrlland their own 6. The firil Man and firit Emperor of Books incomparably better than wc do. that Monarchy, the Chintfcs take notice It being fo natural to Man to acknowledg Before him the Cbmcfes FoHi. of, was Fo ^/. fome firit Caule, Fo Hts judgment tended confefs they knew nothing of the World, towards it, but he mifs'd the mark, as or hat was done in it j and tho others name another who preceded him, whom many others did. Whether Fo Hi defceaded from Ham., according to tiic opithey call Puon Ku^ who they fay fepanion of F. Emanuel Diar, or from the rated Heaven from Earth, yet the Sed Literati, Great Zoroajlres., as the Fathers Lon^oof the Lifcy^i/, or the Learned, who arc bardoj Ruir, and otiicrs of that Society the wife Men of that Nation, all agree in will have it (I have already obferv'd that what 1 have faid. it is a common opinion that Ham and ZuSacrificing 7. Fo //i was alfothe firft that facrifito Heaven, ced to Heaven, offering to it the Blood voaflres were one and the fame Man) he came to China without any knowledg of of Beafts. I look upon it as moll certhe true God, asF. G'ohwi alfo teitifies. tain that the Cimefes have ever worihip'd Lyra on the i oth of Gen. fays, The Genand ador'd the Sun, Moon, Stars, &c. and the Fathers Longohardo^ Ruir^ Gouvea^ tiles were the off.fpring of Japhet, the Idoand others of the Society, whom F. de Jn- laters of Ham ^ and the Worfhip of the true God came from Shem, tho all his Children gel'vs follows, are of the fame opinion. Some of our Modern Interpreters will were not good. Corn, a Lapide in oth of have it,that Fo Hi in offering Sacrifice to Gen. ver. 25. fays, that A'os/^ liv'd till Abraham was 58 years of age. Therefore Whether Heaven, did it to God, who refides in it Noah faw the Tower of Babel, he alfo faw ^l'<: Chineas in his Palace, fo that they take the almojl all his Poflenty deprave their ways, f" "''^'^. thing containing for that contain'd. To and turn away to Idolatry ; therefore Noah ^^p/"'" confirm this their conceit, they mention the King of the upper part, very much faw the World full of Men, and thofe wicked, norance of he faw and/igh'd at it. On Gen. 35, ver. 2. God, hecelebrated by the Sed of the Learned. In he writes thus By this it appears there '""-f to 'le the firit place I might well fay with ^'""'' were Idols Cyril^ and Idolaters in Jacob'i Family, ^"^ lib. in that 2. ConS. Juan, cap.'ii^.. &c. Let the Origin of fo Hi be coniitentious Men arc not fo flijf in holding true derM, and it may be judg'd whether he Boiirine. But the words of LaHamius de Falf. Relig. cap. 1 where he fpeaks of knew God, or not. certainly know Zoroajlres was the Inventer of Art-Mathe Poets, fute better in this place But
,

We

memories they extoPd, they And then lower: Hence


deceiv''d,
cfpecially.,

they [poke of Men., but to fet off thofe whofc called them Gods.

gick. Pliny, Jujlin, S.


flin,

Ifidorus,

S.

Augu-

and many others affirm

Men

cometo

be

6co years before Mofes.


Exod. v.\\.
9.

he was Lapide in 7.
it,
>

becaufe thinking

all thefe

things to be feign d by Poets^

they rvorfhip

what they know


the

not, for they are ignorant of

came

they

extent of Poetical Licence., and how far may go on in their Ft&ions j whereas the

bufinefs of a Poet confijls in thk, that he changes thofe things which have really been., into other fhapes by odd reprefentations., yet with fame grace. Ihall write concern-

long after Fo Hi, Xin Nung ^ ^. Empire, he fliow'd the tur'."' People how to till their Land, brought the Plow and other Inilruments of Hufbandry. This Man to the Chinefes is inItead of the Goddefs Ceres, or of the
into the

Not

God

Sterculius,oi

whom Laaniu

de falf.

We

ing the Chinefe


fpecial Book.

King of Above

in

another

has been faid is very much to the purpofe, of the Praifes and Encomiums the Chinefes bellow on their

What

writes thus : Sterculius who firft brought up the way of dunging the Ground. 10. There follow 'd other Emperors of Xun.
Rel. c. 20.

whom they fay little. eighth of them, but the


Templesto

Xun was the


firil

Temples

Emperor Vuen Fuang, who they

affirm

that ereded ^y ^"^ioficr Sacrifice to the Dead.-J^'^^^""**

attends on the right and left fide of the King of Above, from whence he takes

This (liall be largely handled in the Second Tome. Xun is much applauded by
the

94
i>^^^
Navarette.

An
the Chtnefcs,
Confucius.

Account of the

Book II

and by their Philofopher Mention will be made of him


Petty King Li Xao ofFer'd is to the

upon feme
II,

cccafions.

o-v-v.
Sacrwciiig
to
tl'^

The

Sacrifice to the Hearth, that Spirit which they feign prefides

Jiixitb.

over the Kitchin-Chimney, and begged Profperity and long Life of it. He perfwadcd the Emperor to embrace this Idolatry, telling him, if he woriliipd the faid Spirit, he would foon get the Medicine to prolong Life, and the art of converting yellow Sand into Gold. From this time for-

were in Europe^ as I have already obferv'd. This Subjeft Ihall be handled in the Second Tome, and at the end of this. Concerning thefe Spirits there have been feveral difputes in China, even before the Francifcans and our Order enter'd upon that MiiFion, of which we ihall fpeak at
large in another place. itfufficesto know that

For the prefent


all

theGuardiaa

ward
na.

Superftitions daily increas'd in Chi-

This was many years before the Seel of India was brought into the Country. A Famous MiiTioner of that Country in a Book he printed j4nn. 1663, endeavours to juitify the Sacrifice we have fpoke of,
and reduces
it

Angels of Cities and Towns they have to thisday inCfcm, were Men, whofe Employments, Names and Families are known to all Men there. They every year celebrate their Birth-days, then how can they be Angels ? In the fecond year of the Reign of 1 5. the Emperor Chang Hoang Ti, a Proclamation was iTued orbidding the Manda- Mandjnm
ries to

wear

rich Clothes.

The Emperor ^^/J."*

to a

mere Civil

aftion

know many
tbony de
it.

raiflik d the Book, and F.yiGouvca often told me he abhor'd

That

Sacrifice

was

inftituted

2800

years after the foundation of the Empire. The antient Europeans had fome tincture

gave for his reafon, that the e.vterior Ornament, tho it feems good, is evil ; to covet outward ornament and gaiety, and be inwardly vicious, isa thing abominable. The andarin who is upright and
feeks after Virtue, not fine Clothes. People is not govern'd by the outward appearance in Garments, but by the Virtue which exerts it felf in good Aftions. This I will have obferv'd, fays the Emperor, and the excefs there has been in this particular rectify'd, that my Subjeds may live at eafe. This were a ^ i-'P'^c good Proclamation among Chriilians. ?,_;;^^/^^* The Europeans out-do the reft of the f w'/ ;>i/it World in fine Apparel, they will not be^'">wir. convinced that Clothing had its Origin from the Shame caus'd by Sin it was rather inftituted to make us weep, than appear gay. 16. The method of making Gold,men- p;;u^ tion'd above, has dilradled and beggar'd ;,/;crjmany Chinefes j they have made feveral stone. trials, and have produced nothing but
juit,

of this Error. See Lailant. cap 10. Hence it is the Cbinefcs to this day give a great
deal of refped and veneration to the Hearths, or places where their Meat is dreil. They take a great deal of care they ihould be clean and neat, and they
will

The

upon no account do any undecent

aftion on, or near them. To make water there is looked upon as a great difrefpeft,

and a profaning of the place where the Cook-fpirit preiides and has his abode.
12.
1

think

it

convenient

all

ihould be
f'alf.

known;

ia\d LaUantiiiSy cap.


firjl Jicp to

23. de
5

Rdig. But the what it falfc^


true.

Wifdom

the fccond to

know know what vs


to

Tutelar
Angels,

13. At the fame time an Embaflador of the Emperor r T, cali'd^FJi, was prefer'd with great Solemnity to be an idol, by the name o Ching Hoang^ that is, Keeper of the Walls and Ditches, or Guardian Angel of the City Irom fuch antient times were thofc they call in China Tutelar Angels of Cities and Towns chofen from among Men. 14. To thcfe the Governours recommend themfelves, that they may execute their Charges ujjrightly, and refort to their Temples twice in every Moon. F. Trigaucius writ upon this Subjed, Lib. i.
:

cap. 10. Z,McfM in his Hiftory fays,

were Spirits of

this fort in India.

The

there an-

tient Europeans had

them

Tljcodorus^ lib.?,

manner they and Tutelan of Places. This plainly makes out that the Errors in China arc the fame that
contra Cracos, fays. In like

worfhip the Guardians of Towns.,

loTcs and troubles. The/ fufpcfted fome of the MiiTioners, cfpecially the antient ones,knew and praftis'd this art, fo they continued to have the fame conceit of thofe that had fcarce a moderate maintenance. Corn, a Lapide on the yiils has writ concerning this Subjcft, and fome ages before Alhcrtus Magnus j and to this day there are thofe who maintain it is pradicablc, Torre Blanca is one of thefe. In the year 1673, 1 lighted on a Portuguefe at Rome, who was fo throughly fatisfy'd he fhould in a ihort time make Millions of Filtols, that I could never diffwadc him from his defign. A few years iince, feveral met for the fame purpofe at Naples, they fpent much Money, and at laft the Workmen ran away, one of

them was ftill living in India 1670, when I was there.

in the year
17.

Jang

Ghap. XIII.
Bribes refufej.

mpire %f
'Mh'dtrtne .of

CHINA
not
-^

95

jy.
^j^^^

Jang n' a

liotCj

great Ifavour with the. Emperpr, 'was very upnght in his Irriployment, and n utter Enemy of Bribes, This Man got ii J^Jnc'shiploymcnt for his Frirtd'riM^ Nte. He in rurn went One Night tp vilit jiim, and as an Acknowledgment for the Kjndnefs receiv'd, offer'd him eleven Ounces of Gold. Jayig Chin vyas offended at if, and faid to nim , Don't you who are. my Kriend
!|^^

that the good Counfellor Confcience did -v^'V^o in this place forget Chin ihe Cag-ZVavagefted to him, that he ought not :o tsi^Crette

any thing for having done the Duty of his ,^^.^1^


Office
them.,
;

&c.

Their Confcience bearing witnefs for God gives all Men this Judg

and

How come you to do this ? ? Nie a'nfwer'd. That makes jne come by Night, no b6dy fees or knows it to reknow me
.

Witnefs, fays S. Bafil-, in princip. Prov. That a certain Tribunal is ereilcd in the fecret part of the Hearty where all things that are tobe done are weigh'' d ai it xcere in a Balance. Sec S. Thomai, Opufc. 60. ylrt. 14. where he brings the Words of 5". Bernard very proper to the fame purpofe.
19. Chm had another very particular i.i/7i^/f Accident befel him. His Friends ob- / ^"^f.fcrv'd he purchas'd no Lands as others"""* did j that his Children were clad and fed like very ordinary People, and that he had neither Horfes nor Sedans in his Houfe. They told him it was convenient he fliould raife his Houfe, make his Family great, and get Employments for his Sons and Grandfons. He who was of another mind anfwer'd them, There is no Riches or Eitate like the Uprightnefs, Integrity, and difmterefted Carriigeof a

-^

ceive fo fmall a Trifle is not any thing of Chin reply 'd, Heaven and onfequence.
fee it, you and I know it, here are four Witneifes, and can you fay no body ieesor knows it ? Nie was convinced and

Earth

took back his Gold, without daring to No body faxv f^y any ihore to that Point. uf^ faid thofe youthful Elders to Sufanna ; they made not fo much refleftion as the Mcindarim Chin. There is rnuch to obferve In this Aft-ion, that a Heathen was not govern'd by worldly Refpedt, nor did he regard whether he was feen or jook'd upon, he only minded Juflice, and his Duty, as He took t-lie Advice of a good Minifter. fredericl the 3c/, who was wont to fay. Do not that in private, which you would be aiham'd to do in publick. It is the fame S. Bernard teaches us, fpeaking pf bur Angel Guardian. Jang Chin has few
pifciples in the

Magiftrate.
Poilerity,

It

is

much

better for

my

that thofe who are unborn fltould fay, I was thus qualify'd, that I preferv'd ray felf from being corrupted,
faithfully ferv'd

World

at this time.

Not

pnly Heaven ar\d Earth fee and know the Bribes many Men receive ; but all the VVorld is a witnefs to them, and yet they ire not aiham'd, nor draw back their hands. Oleafier on 1 1 Gen. v. 7. fpeaks excellently to this purpofe. This latter fort of Men feem to be of C/Vero's Opinion, who faid, ihe fmctejl thing in the World V5 to receive. But it is better to follow our Saviour's Rule, It is hamper to give than to take. It might alfo be a fubjed of Refledion, that if this Gentile thought Heaven and Earth were .Witneifes fufficient to deter and make him blain from receiving that fmall Sum of eleven Ounces of Gold ; What ought a Chriilian to do upon the like occafion, fince through Faith he knows, that God himfelf is looking, not only into, his Acr tions, but his very Thoughts ? It would t) fome advantage to us, if it were confider'd and obferv'd that Heaven, -Earth, and other Creatures (hall be Witneifes and fevere Accufers againft us on the Day of Judgment. See Corn, a Lapde in 7 Ge.
V. $.. infine.^
^

adminiilred impartial Juitice, and my Emperor, than that ihould leave them great Eftates, and I mighty Treafure. By thcfe means [ftall leave them Rich, Noble, and with HoHere the nour, and they want no more. good Name is better Saying futes well,
that
I

than

many

Riches.

But where is

this

Doc-

is trine put in praftice at prefent? there that does not raife an Eilate if he

Who

is it that does not feek Precan ? ferments, not only for his Children, but for his Kindred if he can ? Who does not afpire to a Title of Honour,if it be to be purchas'd for Gold or Silver, tho got

Who

the Lord
If all Chin,
tion.

knows after what manner ? Miniiters were like the Heathen China would be in another condi-

Light which

And had Chin been guided by that God has fo freely bellow'd
^'^"'1- '^
'^'

on others, what would he do, what would he fay, how would he aft ? 20. The Emperor Chao Lie was very careful in offering Sacrifice to Heaven,
Earth, his Predecelfors departed, and his Suhjeds that dy'd in War 5 he fhow'd himfelf very religious in all his Adions, but.it was in a falfeand idolatrous ReliHe was merciful in his Governgion. ment. It is- juft and reafonablc Kings fliould do good for the Souls of thofe that

la.

Wc

might

..,._.. ... . ... alfo here take notice.

96

An

Account of the

Book

II.

It is unreafonable the that die in War. K^ava- Souldier ihould labour and fight till he lofcs his Lite, and when he has loft it rette. there fhould be no care taiien for his Some Accounts went over to ChiSoul,

na^ in which they blame the negligence and remilVnefs of our Nation as to this I am fatisfy'd of the ncgleil particular.

of the Ffettch in Madagajcar^ above 400 of them were left dead ia the Field fighting with the j?//icb, and as yet the firfl; Mafs is not faid tor them. The Miilioners that liv'd there, and I among them, did what Charity requir'd at our hands. A refolute and brave Commander belonging to
Kuang Ju
TTttde

Publick and Kingdom be ever commendable in a Prince, Lie gave abundant proof of his Zeal, by preferring it to the natural Love he bore his Son j and therefore he faid to Leang^ If my Son prove not fit to govern, do thou take his Place. He had no refped to Fk/h and Blood, but to the good of his People a.nd Subjefts. And if Goodnefs and Juftice raifesa Prince a-

bove Mankind, as Plato faid, lib. 2. King is a certain humane God v And Seneca. Through Piety and Jujlice Princes become Gods : What was there wanting in Chao Lie towards deferving of fuch glorious Titles

the

aforefaid Emperor,

whofe

Name was Kuang


and
tiie

God

Jm, came to be an Idol, Aiir: of Chma ; be is not

And if the King be the ? Soul of the Kingdom, The King U in bis Kingdom., as the Soul in the Body., and God
in the World-., as the

Dodors

fay,

and

5".

Cluo

Lie.

tlie fame 1 mention'd in another place by the name of Tai Kung. 21. Chao Lie being at the point of Death, gave the charge of the Prince his Son, who was then very young, to amoft faichful Counfelor of State, call'd Ko he recommended the Youth to Leang
,

Thomas writes,
cap. 12.

Opufc. de Reg. Princ. lib.i.

him, and faid. If my Son does not approve himfelf capable of Governing, do then take his place, for fuch is my Will and Pleaiure. The Counfellor wept, admiring the mighty confidence the Emperor repos'd in him, and promis'd to ufe all his endeavours to fehve the young Emperor, and continue the Crown in his
Line.

Then

the

Emperor
\

call'd

the

Prince, and faid to him has liv'd to fifty years of

When

Man

does this better anfwcr at the laft period of his Life was more fenfible of his Peoples being left expos'd without a Head, than of the Diftemper he languiih'd under. And if we look upon him as a Father, whoever gave a Son better Advice? He bids not commit a Fault, tho ever fo fmall. More of this in another place. 23. He alfo charges him not to omit any virtuous Aftion, tho never fo fmall. He was not fatisfy'd that his Son ihould be good, he would have him attain to Perfection. What pity it is this Emperor had not the Knowledg of God As every Fault is hurtful, fo every good Aftion, tho
to than to
Lie.,

Who

who

Age, he cannot

com plain that Heaven has given him a (hort Life, much lefs I who have liv'd to fixty.
1

might only be concern'd for my Suband Brothers i but I.truft you will proteft them. Be of good heart. Prince, and take this Advice from a Father who tenderly loves you. Commit no Sin the ever fo fmall and inconliderable, and do not omit to perform any virtuous Aftion
jefts,

light and inconfidcrable, is profitable and advantageous and if done in a ftate of Grace, is meritorious of Life EverIf you doubt it, confider what lafting.
,

God

himfelf has promis'd to him that gives a draught of cold Water to the

Needy
24.

for his fake.


If

we

regard the

good King ought to have

confidence a ne Chiin his Minifters, ncfts ne-

who

tho never fo

llight.

Do

not follow the

Example of your Father, but imitate the


Virtue of the Great Ko Leang^ whom I leave as your Counfellor, Friend, and Father \ together with the Crown, leave you Virtue, which makes the Subjeds fubmiffive and pliable. Read Okajler^ Num. The lealt good 27. ad Mores in fin. cap.
I

there in the World that can equal '^^''^"'/^ Chao Lie .^ He cntruiled Z,f^ with the ^"J^^'^ whole Einpirc, and left it to his own nor thaxiht Judgment whether he would not appro- oorfifipriate it to himfelf. The Saints admire on^fiu'tS. John Baptijl's fincerity, when the 7<f^\'^J putting it into his power to declare him- if thefe
is

felf the

A'fcJJiah,

he refus'd

it

when he times have

Thought

GoJ. Read Sylv. Mat. q. 7. man. 36. 22. What could S. Lewis King of Frame have faid more to the purpofc to his Son and Heir ? If to be a King and Monarch, is to be Father of the Subjefts, Chao Lie fuificiently fhow'd he was fo to his, lince it was fuch a trouble to him at his Death
is

plealing to
in

lorn. 6. cap. ic.

to leave them.

If to

be zealous for the

Lie ^wf. might have aifum'd that Honour. puts the Empire into the Power of Leang^ he conftitutes him Judg of the Prince's Sufficiency, and leaves the whole dccifion of the Bufinefs to him. A fingular Confidence of the Emperor*s, and wonderful Loyalty in Leang. A good Example to confound thofe ungrateful, difloyal and falfc Men, whoufurp what they only had committed to titcm in truit.

What

Chap. XIII.
What matter
high,
nels
is
is it tlio

Empire of
their
in

CHINA

97

when

they live great and Treachery and Bafethe

eternizM

memory

What would

this Infidel fay


?

of Man ? had he heard

of your Anions

Example 25. The Hiitory of ctfw^ fays further, ofMod.nt- that he having always been a Counfellor,
tion.

Father, Matter, and Friend to the new Emperor, ever feeking and iludying the Advantage of the Crown, he fell fick and died in the Army. Before his Death he writ a Letter to the Emperor, in which he faid , I leave 800 Mulberry Trees, and 5 Acres of Land in the City Cbing Tu, which is enough to afford my Children a moderate Maintenance, and they need feek for no more ; therefore I beg it as a Favour that your Majeily will be pleas'd to give them nothing. Rich and mighty
I

and Other Particulars, but they are few ^N7V.y-i and rare. Precious things are always Navdfcarce in oomparifon of thofe that are ygffg^ mem and bafe. So good and virtuous 0'-J>j Men are fcarce in comparifon of the Wicked. There is an infinite number of Fools., fays the Holy Ghoft. 27. Prince Sui had a mind to build a Tower to divert the Sight, by the curious profpeft of fome Groves, ruang Ki a Counfellor of State, prefented a Memo-

Subjects,

full are Sir, of turbulent Oleajhr handles this Point Thoughts. very well in i6 Num. ad mores in Princip.

The Antients taking the Simile from the Water, taught the People this Doctrine ; The Water ferves the Ship to fail on, and to fink it. The Emperor is the Ship, the People the Water \ whilfl: there are People the Ship may fail, and the fame Water may fink it. Your Highncfs may confider you are the Ship, and your People the Water ; if you opprefs them too much with
rial to thisefFeft
:

Ta.xes,

cap.

now
Enough might be
faid

and unneceifary Charges, maintains, it may fink you.

as

it

The

26.

of Leang's

People

Letter, and his Poverty, after having had The luch a hand in the Government. Reader may without much trouble make

is like a Horfe, it is rul'd by the Bridle, without it the Rider is in danger. If you rein him too hard only for fjiort,

it is

to be fear'd he will get the Bit be-

and confider whether he does, or ever did know any Perhis Refledlions

on

it,

fon that can equal this Heathen. To e.^cufe in fome meafure fuch as are direl:ly oppolitc to Leang., we may alledg what S. Thomas fays, Opufc. 28. cap. 7. IVoncrfid ylilions are not to he brought as Precedents., becat'.fe

his Teeth and become unruly. Your Highnefs will do well to remember thefe two Comparifons. The Prince waJ

twixt

convinc'd, and laid afide his Defign. 28. Thefe are good Simile?, if

we

made our advantage of them. How much has been fpent in the World on eX"
travagant Pailimes ? How grievoufly has the People been opprefs'd on the fame account ? Confider, Great Men, that ye are Ships and want Water to fail \ too much and too little Water are equally fatal to VefTels. If you hoift your Sails (befides that you may fall Ihort of Sailers ) at half run, you'l be aground for want of Water s a Ship without Water

weak

Men can better

ivid ciimmend-, than imitate them.

admire But the

truth is, they might imitate this Heathen they neither want the if they pleas'd Power, nor Divine ATilance, but they
,

over-abound
tion.

in

Covetoufnefs and Ambiis

Sdpio

,y.

is

has been faid, written of Daniel^ cap.

What

like to
v.
1

what

ter'fnm.tnyang was not fo lingular, VUim-ks, his Equals in the World.

Lebut he has had


5.

7.

Aiarcus Attili-

makes no Voyage.
us

We

will fet fail

let

he had been in mighty Employments, and had great Opportu^^eiam!; yet was extremely nitiestogrow Rich, iofGold, Plutarch Poor, tho he had a Wife and Children. /*/' Corn a Lapide writes the fame of others,in 47 Gen. V.16. I think we ihould find but few Modern Examples in our Age that can bear company with thofe we have mention'd. Not that they are under lefs obliging Ties, or want better Light to walk by, but becaufe being blinded with worldly Affairs, they fuffer themfelves to be led away, without confidering they by thofe means draw on their own Perdition. 1 do not fay there are no upright and unbiafs'd People, and 1 could name
Regulus., after

H^inb^^us

have Gardens, Houfes of Pleafurc, Water-works, high Towers, rich Liveries, Bull-Feafts, Plays, Riding, and other Paftime. I allow all this \ but firil take a view of your Eftates, Territories, and Kingdoms i take the depth of the Water, found, fee how many Fa-

thom there

are.

Look upon the

Villages
,

are deftroy'd, and Towns unpeopled fee the miserable Condition of your Subjects, and you will be fatisfy'd there is not Water enough for you to fail. See Oleajier in 10 Exod. ad mores.
29. The Chinefes commonly ask, Whether there are any Poor in our Countries ? anfwer. There are fome whom God keeps among us to exercife the Charity of

We

fome

have known in this place who given a good Example, as to this have
I

the Rich.

This was hinted at in the

firft

Vol.

I.

BooX

9S
fx-A^ Book
V See /crt;?c^
in
i

Aif AdUn of
j:

fh

Book IL

Dct/r.

Hovi^-

A^ii^^i evertHeyanrwer, that

being Chriilidiftnbute rene] ans, the rich of and fo poor, the among ,_^/^. vv'Ht they have thofe what This is well. all moil live
all

neceffity rnuft

olearter

Heathens

fay,

grounding

if

upon what

quotcda-

feZd
That Men
tretcnd

jhey he;j^ gnd ,.afl concerning our Holy f 3itli ; but they don't knov^ how it is in thele parts, and What extravagandy there
is'in

much Fo^eny rvhen


iiy Debts ' or give Almf, but
not ty

expenccs. If tliey kneW it, tli'ere is no doubt but they Would bid ns retili-ti to q^,. ^^^^ Country to preach, as one who

had been

at yl/^;7^ told

nie:What do you

mJ"
Luxmy,
&:c.
rh--n; Lm,jtia,s.

coin hither tor? (cry'd he as loud as he could) go preach at' AfMila, fOr 1' know y^.y ^^ij j^o^ ji,ngs are there, we have n<3 need df you here, we know our duty. m out ot counte1 rtiuitcohfefs he put
rlance.
.^

before, as one of ^^j^,^ ^^^ preaching to fome hOneft


30.

Nof

Ibiig

my
Irt-

a Merchant jnll feturn'd from fi'dels, Manila came in-, lie began a Difcourfe concerning his Voyage and Trade, and but to faid, I'll go' no more to Manila,

Ja^anl will. One reafon is, becaufe at Japan there are more Commodities to be-' lay out my Money upon. Another, better are caufe the People of Japan than thofeof Manila. Thofe who were in company before fix'd their eyes upon the Father, who they knew came from Manila, for the Merchant knew him not.
was quite out of countenance (faid that Religious Alan to me) and as cold as Ice ^ I'return'd home without the lead courage or heart to profecute what 1 had be-

Parage, let it fuffice at prefent that ^'!'"' '^' in the judgment of a Heathen, the Chrilf"Jf^ftians of Manila are worfe than the Infi- binus in dels of Japan. They are likely by their 15 Deuc. example to forward the Converiion offf '""ch te that vail number of Gentiles that leiorts ^'j^ ^^' thither. All we Milhoners fay, it is God's ^onl/ fpecial Providence that the Chimfis don't the cajc ef know what is done in Chriilendom, for ii idolatry, they did there would be never a Man a- '"^ .f'^^, mong them but would fpit in our faces. It ^heOen-^ has been fufficiently obferv'd and declarM tiles. See that none are converted in thofe parts S. Thom. where they converfe with our People, =,''"= that is at Macao, and Aianila; and if it'"-^"'* happens any one does, he proves fo bad, it were better he had never been Baptized. In the year 1 669, a Chinefe Merchant well known at A^facao, as well to the Citizens as to the Fathers cf the Society, after he had dealt with them above fifteen years, being too well vers d in the Portuguefe Language, and having been often exhorted to receive Baptifm, for he was an honeil Man, and we all had a kindnefs for him, fell fick to death at
this
^,
'."

Canton, when we were all there. A Father who was his acquaintance went four times to his Houfe, he fpoke to the point he went about, but being fent away he return'd home fad and difconfolate. The
rich

man

dy''d

and

roas bury'd in Hell.

What

has been written

the vanity people thofe Countries, that they may contribute to the converfion of Souls. Let us go on to another Chapter.

may fuffice of thofe who boail

humble they goto


to

gun.

could

make many Refieaions upon

G H A
A
x.f-piHE

P.

XIV.

Cofitimation of the fume Subjecl.

Prince who forbore raifing the Tower for the reafon mention'd in the laft Chapter,order'd an Edid to be fet forth, in which he commanded none but Perfons well qualify'd fliould be

thofcn into places of Honour and Ti uft. Vti^n^ Chang one of the Council of State prcfentcd a Memorial of this purport.

you will be cautious in chufing of Minifters, and take time to conilder on it. Your Highnefs will do well to raife thofe that humble themfelves, and withdraw out of the way, and to make account of thofe that are not covetous, to eftcem thofe brave, who are of an eafic and good temper. Railing and Comnefs that

There

niuil

be no precipitation

in elcft-

ing of Minilters of State, if there be fuch Elcftioh vvill not prove good. The
Plant that fprings up tait is not lafting, a the morning it is gay, and at rtight Withers. The Cyprcfs and Pine vihich grow but flowly preferve their Greenncfs, the the Snow and cold Dev? falls up-

on them. Therefore Ibefecch your High*

jmending proceed from Love and Hatred, if I be and caufe good and ill Fortune, cenfur'd, it is proper to examine my life and aftions. If I am guilty of what is giv'en out, they that take notice of it are in the right if I am not guilty of it, no account is to be made of their cenfures, for being falfe it will vaniflj, as Clouds do before the Wwd. The ProVerb ad,

vifcs.

Chap.

XIV.
To
j

Emfire of

CHINA.
and debafe the Nobility
Perfons
fuits,
,

99
;
I

wear Lambskins to keep out and to be cloth'd in innocence, and lead a good life to avoid being cenI'ur'd. This, Sir, is the way to curb ill tongues. See Okap. in 8 Exod. A Lapide in 23 Exod. V. 8. and Cajctan m 8 Exod. V. 21. Okafi. in i Num.Sylv. Turn. 6. pa. +g^.queji.4. pag. 500. num. 46. Caius Tiberius made no account of ill Tongues, and us'd to fay, fn a free City Tongues
vifes,

raife

mean '^A-o

the cold

kill

the living in
^

and
,

ftrifcs

War, Law- N'avawithout me there is no retre.

Victory lay open the Goals in fpight ^-^.j 1 of the Keepers ^ I abate Hatred, and fupprcfs

nown

&

Anger and Revenge is incrcas'd by me:

^
I

fame and Relive lovingly

ought
2.

to be free.

This Heathen

left us excellent In-

llruftions to the

two

Points he handles,

and feems rather a Chriitian long vers'd in the Schools of Virtue. The firll Point ihall be handled in another place. As to the fccond, the Great 5/xii the 3d, Pope, could fpeak no better to it in his Famous Epiftle, when a heinous Crime was moit
falfly laid
1

to his charge,
his

it is fet

down

in

1, q.

4. inter verba.,

words are

thefe,

Brethren.,

ws are

not

to decline to the kft.,

on account of the Accufations., or Rcfleilions of malicious perfons^ or the Opinions of thofe


that

commend

us

ons or affronts,

ice

(the Heathen we thing) and if roe do not there find the Good that is faid of us., it ought to caufe iis much
trouble:,
111

but amidfl commendatimujl look into our felves, fpeak of fays the fame

with the Great Men at Court, the Nobility and Commons , no Man is weary, or has enough of me, all Men carry me in their hands from firit lolalt am well clad and clofc kept (this he lays, bccaufe in China they carry their Money in envious fquare Cloths taft knotted) at prefenC there is no Body in greater power or favour, I am the only Concern of all People. A iliarp thought i he expounds all he has faid, but 1 need not explain it any further, for any Man may with eafe fee into the meaning of it. The Poet exprcfs'd it in few words In mundo fumtmu Rex efl hue tempore Nummiis. Albertus Aiagnus mentions it i Polit. cap.-j. And all things are obedient to Money, fays the Holy Ghoit. S'. Auguflin 7. de Civit. cap. 1 2. fays, the Antients call'd Jupiter, Pecunia, or Money, becaufc all things are
:,

his.

4.

Here

it

is

to be obferv'd, that in
as

prefer-.

And again.,

if ree find not there the

men fay of us., we ought greatly to yejnyce. For what fjgmfies it., tho all men commend.,
,

if our Confcience accufe us


accufe.,

or

tho all
us
.i'

men
For

if
it

our Confcience clears


flanderers
do.,

what
or

is

but blow upon dufl^

throw dirt in their

own

eyes^

Thus

groundlefs Refledions vanilh, like the Clouds. Let him that has not feen this Epile read it, tor it is very elegant, and affords much comfort upon fuch occafions.
3. In the Reign of the Emperor //o?; Hoang Ti., all Offices and Places of Truil were fold openly, then one Lu Pao writ a Treatife call'd Cien Xc Lun., that is, a Difcourfe and Argument concerning the virtue of Money, refleding on the Emperor and his Minifters ^ and he faid

have pafs'd munts gmfince the foundation of that Empire, and ' always under Paganifni, Em ploy meats were never fold but at this time. The Chinefes abhor this abufe. 5, John Chryfoflom laments the mifchiefs that cnfue of felling Places of Trull. Honours are become venal, a thoufand mifchiefs arife from it^ and yet no body takes care to correii, none to reprove it, but this way of Traffck has found admittance, and k follow'd. S. ThoAlexander mas in his Opufculum to the Dutchefs ofscvcrus Brabant, handles thisSubjed, i^o dots Ta- proliibiteJ pia in his Catena Morali,an others. The tkefcirg French complain of their King, for intro- <'f^'"P^''y-j ' mnts, and , J f nducing fo much or this pradice, tho it ^ ^,g^ be upon fuch conditions, as may in fome to U}, He
. 1 1 1

fo

many thoufands of years

it ^ yet they fay, not de- ''w*"-^^ ferving, but rich Perfons carry all Pre-^"-^'"' .

meafurejuftifie

thus, fpeaking in the Perfon of


1

Money

oney.

Heaven and Earth, my name is Square- Hole,(the Brafs Coin has a Square Hole in the middle, and tho this, was writ above 2000 years fince, the fame continues to this day without altering
like

am

the ihape, or riling or falling) I am honour'djtho void of Virtue 1 am obey'd, wait tho 1 have no power or authority at the Imperial Bed-chamber Door, like a Peer i I go without any oppoiition into the privateft parts of the Palace I eafe the afflided, I raife the dead, (that is,thofe that are condemn'd to death) I humble
, -, ,

Vol'. I.

ferments, which ruins the Publick. Be?^';J it as it will, what is good every v;heie ought tobe imitated ; what is bad ought never to be propos'd as ah example to follow. If this thing be bad in it fclf, will this Manor the others pradiling make it allowable ? ,5. I will not omit to infert in this pdace a falfe imputation laid upon our late King of Happy Memory^ by his Enemies. F. Anthony GouveH a jcfuit, often us'd to tell m of it, he faid and poltve!y affirm''d, that even the Biihopric^s of Spain were dipos'. of for iVlon'cy, 4\\6. i brp'Jght

loo
r^J\^'^ bvoughc

An
Examples of
his
his Aliercion.

Account

of the
,

Book

11.

time to make

ward nor
Spirits,
is

l^avA' good
ret(e

But

this Fallhood is

Punifliment, nor Idols, nor nor any other Life all the Bonz.es

d'fprov'd by the great multitude of Prex,y-^\j Learned, Pious, and moft Religious and Age, this lates there have been in thofe with vie may who living, aie ftill

a mere Fiction. teach jintony Gouvea in his Manufcript F, 7. Hiftory, which was read in the prefence of us all when we were confin'd in Canlike a Follower ton^ fays, Tan fpoke of the Seft of the Literati., or Learned Literati. Men, which knows nothing of an Immortal Soul, or another Life , there is nothing but living and dying, with good Fortune, or without itj which is all mere Accident ; when Body and Soul are dead, What they call there is an end of all. Spirits are the Corporeal Souls of thofe Sfhits. that die, which eat and drink, and walk Many about tiie Mountains and Graves. believe not fo much as this, becaufe lince by the Doftrine of their Seft, the Soul is nothing but Airj'' A'/, or Z,/, that is, the Motion of the living Body as foon as this died, the Soul vaniih'd and dilTolv'd into Shadows, as the Latin Poet faid of a Soul, Fugit tndignata per umbras. This is the Wifdom of Atheifts and wife Ideots. Thus far F. Gouvea. This is to fatisfy all Men, that it was not only the two
:

of the Primitive Church-

1 his Truth

is

further made out, by fome of them geneloufly reifing to accept of great Dignities, and others, who did not admit of

Promotion to the greateit Churches till oblig'd to it by the Supreme Head. If any thing of this nature was done, I am perfAfaded it was by thofe of his Nation ( GoHvea was a Fortuguefe ) and no others, or fome Peifon perhaps afpir'd to ii l).y that means, as was done at Manila by Dr. Cabrall^ from whom 4000 Pieces of Eight were taken with this intent, as Mailer Girony Cueva told me in the prefence of the fame Doctor, which he
their

be convenient we make our benefit of the Dorine of Sixtus the Third, and the Counfellor Change againil Slanderers. I only delire f. Go"vea to read the Paper, four and twenty of the Commons prefentcd to his Portugucfe King ^onfo, where he will find things that ought to concern him nearer. are all oblig'd, not only to efchew Evil, but even thofe occafions that may be a motive or ground of Evil. Fri^idcncc. 6. The Emperor Fit J i was a great adnnrcr of Idols, his Counfellor Tan Chin made it out to him that the Idols were nothing (this is a Propcfitionof St. /'j/'s,

ownd.

But

it

will

Religious

Orders

( S.

Dominick's and

We

S.Fmur's) who conceited the Sed of the Learned held thefe Opinions we have here mentio'n'd, and that it was not without good grounds they aTerted it, as has been given out in fome parts. More ihall be faid to this Point in the fecond Tome, it was fufficient to give a hint of
it in this

place.

yin Idol

is

nothing in the IVorld, but the

Chincfc fpeaks not in the fame fenfc as the

The Holy
ohoft
teaches tu

Apoltle ) and that all things in the World happen by chance ( this is as bad as Idolatry): To be great, or mean, rich or poor, is all accident, even as the BlolToms of a Tree when fiiook by the Wind, fome
f;,]}

Tan Chin in his way follow'd the Example of thofe Hereticks, of whom S. Thomas often fays, that to avoid one
8.

Inconveniency they
er.

f^ll

into others great-

Tan undertook

to argue grainit the

and fome in clean places , upon clean fpots are JJ'^^J;^v.'i4. ar.'d Kings and Noblemen, thofe that tumble in tjp.io.v.5. the Dirt are the Multitude. Hence comes the diftinction betwixt Nobles and Commons, Rich and Poor, Kings and Subjeifs, and not from the Idols. There is no pure Spirit without a Body, the Spirit is the Matter and Bafis of the Body Spirits are nothing but the Motions and Anions of the Body. The Spirit s in the Body in the fame nature as the Edg is in the Sword-, there is no dcllroying the Sword,and leaving the Edg without it. Siul. How then can the Soul remain without the Body, or the Body without the Soul ? The Body dies, and the Soul dies with it, for it was nothing but the Aftions and Motions of the Body ; fo there is no Re] the Dirt,

thofe

that

light

and to this purpofe ran into all thofe Errors we have mention'd. He that walks in the dark without the Light of Faith, muil needs ftumble and fall. Many antient Europeans profeft the ilime Errors
Idols,

as this Heathen. Pythagoras and Epicurus deny'd the Providence of God. Read Lailn, de fatf. Rclig. lib. 1. cap. 2. Like thofe who the Book of Wifdftm tells us, faid, He walks about Heaven., and regards

not our j4ffairs.


critus

Thales^ Mile/tus,

Demo-

and Pythagoras maintain'd that all things came to pafs of NccciTity, and by an unavoidable Fate. Detnocrittis and Lucrer<i taught, that all ended with the Body. Dccianta., and others, that the Soul was not diftinft from the Body, The Sadduces deny'd any other Life, own'd no Immortality of the Soul, Angels, or any Spirits or
*,

any other thing which they did not compreliend


ty Senfe

and /(e afon. Says Becams de Seariis


Syna-

Chap.

XIV,

Emfireaf
.

CHINA.
they all' ftarted and caus'd thofe drefs'd
:

lOI

Synagogue cof: 1 2. (f. 8. Tettuliian. lib. i de amima cap. de mortc iajps of Sancca., that
all

he was of opinioiv. Death was an end of things. Zho faid all things were acas fays
T.

cidental,
I

Thomoi

ofufc.

dc Fato,

ionics.

look upon it as moil certain, that there is no Error maintain'd in Chtna^ but what has been in other Countries, as appears by what has been fatd here, and is well prov'd by F. Longobardiis a Jefuit in the Treatifc 1 iha!l iuferE in my fccond Tome. 9. The above- nam'd Emperor was fo taken with the Idols and their Doftrine, that he kept many Bonzts within his Palace, put on their Habit in private, and pray'd, and performed the other Ceremonies with them. The Learned Men oppofing this Religion both by Word and Writing, the Commonalty became lb averfe toic, and conceiv'd fo mean an Idea of the Bonzo Prieits, that tho the Emperor promis'd Honours and Preferments to thofe that would wear the Habit of Ronz.cs., yet no Man embrac'd it, looking upon that as the meancft and moit abjeiff Condition in the World. The Emperor to compafs his Defign, fet forth an Edict, pardoning all Perfons whatfoever that were under Sentence of Deatli, upon condition they ihould be-

would not eat, they f^JV^^ Meats to be buried Navancar a dead. Body Sometime after they rette., gave out that Garlick, Onions and Leeks {^y'-y^ fprung up in that place, and the Bonzes in hatred to the Flcih from which thefe fprung, oat none of them. So faid F. Brancato ag ajjtient Miflioner of the. Sqciety.

12. About this fame time the Hiftory of China gives a very (ingular account of Kao Jum, one of the Council of State, htegnty which is thus He having ferv'd five Em- an Examperors for the fpace of 50 years, was not/'^^found, to have committed the leait fault or flip in the Execution of his Office. This Heathen was very much addid ed to Virtue, fparing, humble, upright, and uncorrupted , and tho he enjoy'd Revenues on account of his Employments, yet he ever had the Poverty in which he was born before his Eyes, and died at 98 years of Age. Great pity that fuch a Man ihould not have the knowledg of God But if he obferv'd the Law of Nature, he could not fail of the Afllllance! of his Maker. S. ylitgufiin. /. i. de lib. arb. cap. 6. expounding thofe words oi Pfal. 4. Tlx Ugh: of thy Countenance, &;c. fays thus, Tliat a Notion of the eternal Law
:

come ^oKZLii's, and as ich ferve the idols, rhe Criminals accepted of the Offer, but
it

is
lib.

imprinted in
2,

cap.

Q.

all Men whatfoever. And Certain lights of Firtues.^ to

being rather through Conltraint than wit., that we ought to live itprightly. S. B.iftl, out of any Inclination, they prcfently whom we quoted in another place, That fell ofF, and abfconded. The Emperor there is inns a fort of natural Jugdment, by hearing of it, order'd fcarch to be made which we eafiiy difcern Good jrom Evil. for them ^ and that they fliould be fe- Thefe were the Caufes Kao Juen Jiv'd and cur'd, and to prevent their flying for the afted with fo much Integrity. ihall future, he commanded their Heads to be not find many fuch CounfcHors as this ihav'd, laying an Injundion under fevere throughout the World. It cannot be dePenalties that the Bonz.es, to be known nied but that it is very extraordinary, from other Men, fliould ever be ihav'd. that fuch Men ihould be found in CounIt was always thought convenient that we tries where the wicked do fo abound, Miflioners fliouId not be habited or ap- S. Tbomni opufc. 8. cap. 7. fays of .t4brapear like the Bo;it.ts. Read OleaJJtr in ham, Abraham'^ Virtue was very great, for 6 num. ad Aiora. tbatiie pojfe/ftng Riches, had his ejlrang''d o. This is the Origin of the Chimfe from them ; and great was the Strength of Bonz.cs wearing no Hair, and the end or Sampibn, who without any .Arms, but only deiign was that we have mention'd, not the Jaw-bone of an Jfs, flew many of his that Fiition f. de Angclk writes. Hence Enemies. For in truth he does wonders who

We

Mnd

it is

that when any Bonz.c prefents a Petition to a Mandarine, he ligns with thefe

living

amnjg
to

Riches, does

not give up his


it is Eccle/f.tji.

Heart
this

them

Therefore

Co

words,C;2 Scng,th:M s,/>o;-o imprifon'd, alluding to the Emperor's imprifoning thofe that fled. From that time they increas'd very much, aed daily multiply. II. The Emprcfs was alfo difpkas'd at her Husband's Familiarity with the Bonzes: To ridicule and laugh at them, ie invited them to an FntevtainmenC of Ficfh, but fo difguisd that they might not know it. The Secret was difcover'd.

highly

commends thofe

that are rich after

manner, Bkjfed is the Man that isfouni The rich A'hn ( fays the Saint ) appears to be 'very virtuous, and per ^
without BUmi/h.
feilyjlix''d to

God through charity, who conr jbkmifh of Sin through the love tinfi a of Riches, who is not carried away after the Gee rebo deftre of Gold, re iCaa Juen preferv'd ''""if "oCohifflfelf iri many years poor, humble, and ^'^'^'^iy''" yncprnipted, among fo manj- covetous 5"""ic. and de Tejnp.
,

trais not the

I02
r\^^y^ and
Nai>arettf. fo

An
many proud Men
S.

Account of the
of Europe into
better no
Pofterity.
China.,

Book
but fuch, as it were of them were left to

11.

as are in China.

t/V^

Thomai in i Job It s very rare. k. i, has thefe words concerning Pride, the abundance of if /a//)/ fprings from Kao had an Eftace, ReTemporal Things. venues, and great Places, and yet liv'd
are to be found poor, and humble. imitate him. will that among Chriftians Emperor Tdw^ the of the Reign In 13.

memory

BrefidoA requires in a

Com-

mander, Valour, Courage and Fortitude I know not why feu Su may not be well
entituled to them.
14. In the Reign of the Emperor Tai Zung, there was a King in Canton fo powerful and haughty, that he difown'd

Few

eS" ^""^^i ^'' ^


Name was
him

^^'^"' ^'^ ^

Captain whofe

Xtn Jtu Su , he commanded him to write to a Brother he had who was Governour of a City, to deliver it
to
1
:

up
he,

And

will this

you do it not, faid moment put you to death.


if
I

poor-fpirited hands of the and bafe thefe Robbers, and perform'd not the uty of a Subiscf, fince I loft not my

Jcu Su writ to thiscfFeft,

Man

fell

into

Life in defence of the Place the


intriifted

Emperor

you true and faithful to the Emperor tho it coft you your Life. The Rebel took the Letter, read it, and having a while confider'd on it, faid to him, Thou art an Honourable, Noble, and Loyal Gentleman, thou deferveft not Death, but a thoufand Lives i thou haft won my Heart by thy Worth, Valour,and Loyalty I will treat thee like an intimate Friend, not as a Prifoner thou fhalt eat at my Table, drink out of my Cup, and all 1 have ihall be thine. This is the effeft of Goodnefs and Virtue, that even the greateft Enemies difWould to cern, value and honour it. God others who are under much greater Ties, would prove fo Loyal upon fuch Some News were carried out occafions.

me

withal:, be

Soveraign. The Emperor order'd Levies to be made to fubdue him. Ngoei Chin., one of the Council of State, prefented a Memorial to the Emperor, advifing to fend an EmbaiTador to treat with him in a peaceable manner, by which they might fave Charges and Bloodihed It was done accordingly, and the King or Roytelet was fo pleas'd at the Honour the Emperor did him, that he immediately fent his Son to Court with a rich Prefent, paying Homage anew to the Empehis
:

was pacified and made good Policy. 5. In ihort, the Emperor was thankful for the good Advice, and rewarded the Councellor that gave it with 500 pieces of Silk. I heard at times fome riror,
eafy.
I

and fo This

all
is

gorous Proceedings againft

5,

Domcfticks and Strangers cenfur'd. What I moft wonder'd at was, that in China a Miffioner, complaining of I know not what Affront that bad been given certain Embaffadors of Naples, his Native Country, he faid. If Naples had any of the Royal Family, as Portugal had, it would not have been fo. I own I thought it ftrangc to come from a Miflioner,

CHAP.
Actions and Sayings
1.

XV.
Emperors.

of other

-T"

E Emperor Tai Zung caus'd


:

all

the Materials for building a ftate1 AfterPalace to be brought together upon his further Deconlider'd wards he confulted with maturely having and lign
ly

of my PredeceiTor Chin., tho I have all things in a readinefs for building of a Palace, do defift from my Delign, and lay alide my Inclination to this new
Strufture.

The

Subjefts

underftanding

his Pillow, he broke out into thefe fol-

how

their

Lord and Emperor had argued

lowing words, The Emperor jHcmploy'd many thoufands of Men in draining the

Waters, which in his time had overflown the Country, yet no Man complain'd, becaufe the Profit and AdvanThe Emperor tage was common to all. Chin built a Palace with the Sweat of his Subjefts, who complain'd and groan'd gricvoufly, becaufe the Benefit accruM only to the Emperor, and not to the People. and freih Example I tonfidering this late

with himfclf, and the Refolution he had taken, they fo wholly addifted themfelves to his Service, and with fo good a Will, that by their Induftry the Royal Treafure, and the Publick Good was much advanced. The Emperor argu'd very difcrcetly and wifely, but had been more commendable tor doing it before he brought together the Materials, which would have fav*d his Subjefts no fmall
trouble.
a.

The

Chap.
CovHom
i'mtvj.

XV.
2.

Empire of
aforefaid
jjgyg
call'd

CHINA.
Job, cap. 20.
,

109

Tlhie
J

Emperor went on

gj,(j fgjj.^

hcar that the Barbarian

Blood, and oblige him to diTgorge? Holy -^.^V.^ fecms to fays as much His Nava-

of the Weft,
ly

HiaHu^

accidental-

Meat

in his

Bomls
and

is

turn'd,

it

is

the Gall rette.

got a Stone of very great value; to iecure it?, he conveyed it into his Bowels, Thole who artd renciheni to this ctdt.

of Afps

within

him.

He
them

hath fvallow'd i^^^^Aj

don>n Riches,

he fmll

vomit them up
out of his Belly.

again,

God

fhall cafl

heard of it laiigh'd at, and made a jell ofj him, becaufe he loll his Life to fccure a- Stone, valuing' that Jewel above his own Being. Covetous Kings and Emperorsare like him, they lofe their Dominions by gacheiing Trealurcs by tyranrical E.^tortion.

Which

verifys

what

Ecclef. fays

of the

covetous Man, Chap. 5. the Owners thereof to their


leafler

Riches kept for


hurt.

Read O-

in 21

Num.

he fpeaks admirably

to the purpofe. In the Reign of this Emperor, ^3.^5. which was 6^^6 Years after the Incarna- y":'^''-'"" tion of Chriif, the Light of the Gofpel na" came into China. It continued 200 years in great vogue, followed by many, and favoured by this and other Emperors, as

Now

what

is

this

but

tearing their Bowels to feciire the Jewel, :nd ib loiing iheir Life and Crown?

done by the Afandarims that are corrupted, they receive- the Bribe and
is

The fame

lofe their Live?.

mighty Evil, it oyglic to^be kept at a great diftance from Samnitim ['id, 1 had Kings and Princes.
'-'5.

Covetoufnefs'

is

ratlMr rule over thofe that have Gold., than


S. Thomai^ 3 de reto have Gold my filf. gim. Princ. relates thefe words of Marcus Curius i Tell the Samnites that Marcus Curius had rather have the command of rich

appears by the Stone found in the Province of Xcn Si. What feems to make againil a thing fo plain in our opinion, is, that tho the Chinefes are fo very exact in their Annals and Hiflories, yet not the leail memory of it is found there. This makes not only the Heathens but even the Chriilians doubtful in this cafe. For
this reafon,

when the Perfecution was

Men., than become rich : And remember., I can neither he oi>erthroivn in Battel, nor corrupted mth A'lony. Fabnciiis laid the fame. There are few Curii and Fabricii at preCaites Tiberius N- row as ^dvii'd to fent. hy heavy Taxes on the Provinces ^ fuch arethe Projeftsof this World, fuch was the Advice they gave to Jeroboam : he anfwer'd very difcreetly and honourably, M the part of a good Shepherd to fheer his Sheep, not to devour them. Another faid. The King was made for the Kingdom, tiot the Kingdom for the King. There is-a medium betwixt both Extremes, by Let it be well keeping the Law of God. conlider'd what Burden the People s able to bear, and what the prefent Neceility the Neceility muft be underitood to is be aljfolutely prefling, not fuch as is contriv'd ; that is, it muit not be caus'd by
,

fuperfluous, extravagant, and unneceifa-

ry Expences. 4. It is but reafonable to lay a Burden upon him that has ftrength to bear it but it is 3 raadnefs to place the Weight upon him that is notable to carry himfelf
Taxables.

begun, the Governours and our Enemy, fuppofing it to be an Invention of the MifTioncrs, they fent trully Perfons to that Province to enquire into it ; what the Event of it was we did not hear. What we are afTured of, allowing the faid ilory to be authentick, is, that thofe Servants of God did not cfcape without fome trouble and perfecution, tho eight Emperors favour'd them. F. Kircher fpeaks much to this purpofe, pag. i & 2, and again pag. 34. 6. Tat Zu'ng, who was one of the fa- ifrm.itkn moufeil Emperors of China, ask'd the ""^j-^^/^" Counfellor Chin before mention'd ; What it was that made a Prince famous and renowned among his Subjefts, and the contrary? Heanfwer'd, That Emperor who hears all Men, is famous and renowned he that gives ear only to one Man, is wicked, and cannot govern well. The reafon of it is, becaufe a Favourite
,

to fecure his Poll, fpeaks what is plealing Eccl..34. to the Prince, concealing the Grievances// thou

The

Chinefes

oblige

all

Perfons,

from two and twenty to lixty Years of Age, to pay Taxes, fuppofing they are
notable to bear that Burden either beThis is fomething like the fore or after. Dnty of Failing impos'd by the Church. To take a raorfel of bread from him that has but two to feed four Mouths, is not
Jheering but devouring the Sheep.

good can

it

And what do the Sovereign, but breed ill

of the Monarchy and Subjects, perfwad- '^^^/' ing him they are rich and in plenty, tho '^^'f'' fo that many Kings ^;,-,, they be ilarving have been ruin'd by being thus impos'd But when the Prince hears all Men, on. he cannot be deceiv'd nor flatter'd, for there are always fome open-hearted and unbiafs'd Perfons, who make the Truth known, tho many endeavour to conceal it ; for there are always fome zealous for the Publick Good, and careful of your Majeily's Honour. You are in the right, anfwer'd
,

I04

An
,

Account of the
vern well,

Book

11.

All c\J^^r\ anfwer'd the Emperor, and added Staa high is fo in Nova- Men fay, the Emperor tion, and has fo much Power, that he rette. of another I am nothing. \_,r-^}~^ ne^ds fear The Emperor ought to fear opinion
:

it is abfolutely ncccifary to There are fome give ear to all Men. that have but one Ear, which proves of

Heaven, as a Son does his Father, who can punifii, take away his Crown, and bellow it on another. (This is the common Opinion of the Chimfes, and the ufual way of talking in that Country. _ The Anticncs call'd Saturn the Son of Hea-

On ven. L'lClan. de falf. relig. ca^. 20.) Earth he fears his Subjects, whofe Eyes are always on the Emperor, ccnfuring and railing at his Actions, whence enfue the Turmoils and Revolutions of States. Therefore ic isrequifice he live cautioufiy
and with much moderation, always apprehending left he does not perform what Heaven requires at his hands, and his
Subjefts expect.

very dangerous Confequence i God gave two, and both ought to be made ufe of. We have heard with out Ears^ faid David. hear with both Ears, let both I play their part, and let neither be ftopp'd when the other hears. Others have never a one, for they hear with neither. And what is worft of all, others will not have them, for through a conceit they have of themfelves, they fancy they know and underftand all things: Thefe
are raoft likely to

commit Miftakes.
Locufts.

were great 7. fwarrus of Locufts in China. The Emperor went out into his Gardens, and taking up fome of them fpoke thefe
this

At

time there

Counfellor commendeth his Difcourfe, and exhorted him I think both of to act according to itthem fpoke very difcreetly. The Saying

The

of Rodulpbits the Founder of the yluflrian Family, agrees well with Chins Opinion Came to vie all A-Zen^ for I was not caWd to
:

fimpire

to

hefnut up in a Chejl.
all

He was

for

words i The People maintain themfelves on Wheat, Rice, &. you come to devour and deftroy it, without leaving any thing behind it were better you ihould devour my Bowels, than the Food of my Subjeds. He went to fwallow them j and fome that ftood by telling him they were venomous, he anfwer'd, I value not my Life when 'tis for the good of my
,

feeing and hearing

Men.

the firft gave admittance to all feeing once that they itop'd a Woman who dellr'd to come to fpeak to him, He faid. If we exclude the Poor from our
.^

Fcrdmand Men \ and

Subjefts and People

and' immediately he

fwallow'd them. the Locufts that

Prtfcnce, 'what wili become of us before the

Tnlunal of God A mighty ExpreHion, Bcrmtlaus writes Words! and admirable day in hearwhole the fpent it. Al'ifes
ing the
People.

The Emperor

fear'd

Heaven, becaufe he knew no other Deity or God. Thofc who through the Divine Mercy have obtain'd a great ihare of Light, have greater caufe to fear and
confider that

Hiftory tells us, very moment took Wing, and went off without doing any harm that Year. 8. Strange was the Love this Heathen bore his Subjects, the Confequence was Why may we not fay, God wonderful. rewarded the Compailion of this Emperor, and his Zeal lor the good of his People? If it was not fo, what can we
attribute that Prodigy to
certain,
?

The

We know for
be faid in a-

there

is

no good Adion but


as (hall

what God rewards,


nother place
,

God

is

their Father, their

King, their Lord and Mafter, who as he fave them Crowns and Scepters gratis^ lb he can take them away and inflid them on others, and bcfidcs, beftow Everlafting Punifhmcnts on the Soul. Therefore it is faid, that the firft thing a King ought to conceive, is, that God isabfolute Lord of all things \ and it is moft certain that all things profper with him that truly ferves and honours him. My holy Father S. Tfeowds has excellent Lines to this purpofe, Lib. i. de Reg. Princ. he makes out his Aifcrtion by what hapncd to Solomon^ for whilft he continued to worfhip the true God, his Kingdom and Glory ftill advanced. He fail'd in that particular, and foon found a general decay in all refpets. The fan,c hapncd to his Sod. In order to go-

why then ihould that pafs unrecompenfed ? Ihe Emperor expos'd


his Life for his People.

This

is

no more
is

thana Wife

Man

faid,

viz,.

A good King
is

Execution

the Publick Servant.

The King

for

tlie "f j^""'''

Kingdom, and not the contrary.

Xo

fliow his tendcrnefs yet further, he afftrates ihould faft the

terwards made a Law, that the Magiday that any Cri,-

minals were executed, that neither Flcfti nor Wine ihould be put upon his Imperial Table that day, that no Plays ihould be adedat Court, nor there ihould be no Muiick, or other demonftration of Joy, He faid, it was a matter of high Confequence, and a fubjedt of much CompaiFion, to take away any Man's Life the

The his Crimes deferv'd it. obferv'd as long as he Uv'd.

Law was

9.

Go-

Chap.
Viiltnce.

XVI.

Emfire of

CHINA.
faid to

105
This
it

9. Governing an Empire, faid the good Emperor, is like curing a Diftemper ; if he that is upon the recovery is carelefs,

him; Raife and make Petty Kings -U\.^^

of your

own

Family.
,

in

excellent Policy, perhaps


fo in other Places

may

China is Navanot be ^^^/f^


i^^^^J-^

fupported by Kindred, the fafer he is. idly. Seek wife and virtuous Men to employ in your Councils and places of known in pail Ages if relying on this Truil. A hard and difficult Point j Men Calm I grow negligent or unruly, a Re- change in high Foils, and Princes cannot divine ; No Man is bound to divine., fays lapfe will enfiie, and the late Rebellions the Civil Law, There are many, fays will be renew'd with greater danger of Therefore no day palfes but TacituSy Ann. 3. whofeem unfit for Preutter ruin. ferments, and yet being once rais'd to I am upon my guard, for fear this prefent Profperity ihould have an end. For them, they difcharge them with much Zeal and Uprightnefs. this reafon I defire you my Couniellors, There are others who feem to be Men of great Parts and that at all times, and upon all occafions, you give me your Advice, and reprove Ability, and afterwards prove vicious me for all the Errors you judg I com- and unfit for Government. They conCould Philip the Second have fpo- ceal their Vices at firil, but having atmit. ken better ? tain'd to the Preferment, they return to 10. He prefer'd Li Xi Zu his Counfellor their old Cuiloms. Others are contrary Otho having been a loofe Liver to a great Employment, and he prefently to thefe. fell fick to death. The Phyficians faid, that in Rome, when Prefect of Lufitania^ althe Hair of the Beard rednc'd to Pouder ter'd, and governed very well. All Men (a ftrange Medicine) and drank in Wine, thought Galba worthy of the Empire, and were the only Remedy to cure that Di- yet he was a wicked Emperor Tn. Ltv. Hah and ftemper. The fick Man was much trou- lib. I Hijl. Quintn Fabiiis Maximm was Bmdt. bled to hear that Prefcription (for the extraordinary leud, and when rais'd to Chimfes put a high value on their Hair Dignities extremely modeil ; Budeus, in ^dly. Examine thofe and Beard, a great madnefs when his /. fin. Chart. 1 4.7. Life lay at flake) the Emperor heard of that are to be Mandarines, ^thly. Reit, he prefently cut off his Beard ; which ceive all Memorials that are to give Adbeing adminifler'd to the iick Man, he vice, ^thly. Remove from about you all recover'd. Vv hen recover'd, he went to Slanderers and Flatterers. 6thly. Have and the Emperor faid, a care of haughty and proud Men. return Thanks I did it not for your fake, but for my own 7t/;/y. Honour thofe that are moderate and the Empire's, wno fland in need of and fparing. ^thly. Reward the good, fuch Miniitersas you are, therefore thank and puniih the bad. gthly. Have fpecial me not for it. The Chinefes make great regard to the Husbandman's Labour. account of the Emperor's cutting off his Read Oleajler., in i Num. ad mores cap.i. Beard to recover his Counfellor in that lotbly. Keep your Soldiers always well Extremity^ and if it was fuch a Manas difciplin'd, that you may not be furpriz'd he reprefented him, he afted as might by unexpeed Accidents. Thus you will be expeled from his Zeal for his People. eftablifli your Crown. After this the It cannot be deny'd but a good Minifter Emperor dy'd, leaving behind him Inis highly to be valued, a Prince cannot do itruftions and Doftrine that ail Men may too much for him. benefit by. What European could leave He left excellent Inlru^ions to his better Precepts with all the Learning TaiZung'x 1 1 Advice to Son in his Will. In the firil * place he that is among us ? hk Son.
TOT
is
, -,

or exceeds, lie relapfcs with great danThe Monarchy now enger of his Life. joys Peace, the Barbarians on the Frontiers are quell'd, a Happinefs rarely

the

more the Empe-

:,

&

CHAP.
Other Jnjlances
HienZungs I.
bearing of

xvr.

Jlill

upo the fame SuhjeB.


to him Ever iince Han Hieu ( this was the Counfellor's name) has taken upon
,

'T'HE
J

Reproof

tj^at

Emperor Hien Zung had a Counfellor who was fo upright. hg reprov'd him for every Fault.
this

him to give your Majeily Memorials of


Advice, you are melancholy and lean. Will it not be convenient, Sir, that you give him fome Employment, and under

The Emperor dreaded him on

account, and was very melancholy and drooping. The other Counfellors faid Vol. L

that

io6
fNjV^ Nxvathat pretence fend

An

Account of the
4.

Book

11.

him from Court, and be eas'd of him ? will Majeily fo your It is true, I am anfwer'd, Emperor The rette fallen away, I don't difand melancholy, Zj ^^^ "^ own it, but my Empire is fat and flouHieu% Counfels, which by rearilhing.
fon they are continual, iharp and quick, wafte and perplex me, make the Empire thrive. By my putting them in execution, the Government is kept up, tho I be fomewhat impair'd. Other Counfels that are given me, fute with
liOi,

my

taite

and re-

order'd, Ta zng.v that nothing which was rare and fmgular '^f^X ihould be offer'd to the Emperors, fuch as Beaits, Jewels, Stuffs, &c. brought from far Countrys and he turn'd out of his Palace, all be found there of this fort. He faid, the Revenues of the Empire were not to maintain Beaits, or clothe the Emperor, but to maintain the Subjefts, and clothe the Soldiers and the Poor. This ExpreiTion in my opinion, would have become a S. eirw, or a S. Fer,

The Emperor Ta Zmg

grow fat the People will grow


I

ihall

if

follow them, but lean ^ but f/jfw's reI

dinand.
5.

curious

Map

delicately

drawn

folute and open-hearted Remonitrances make jne live in fecurity, and advance mylnterelt, tho they fomewhat weaken me therefore I will always have him
,

was prefented him, which he


receive, faying,

refus'd to

by me, not
jects.

for my private fatisfadion, but for the general good of my Sub2. Many Arguments are generally alledg'd to prove that a Minifter of State ought not to be too rigid,and that he muil not prefs too hard upon the Prince ( few are troubled with fuch Miniilers) that

The fruitful and abundant Year, when my Subjefts have plenty of Suftenance, is the Map I love to The beit Map in divert my Eyes on.

my

opinion,

is

to find wife,

difcreet,

and virtuous Men to put into Employments. This Heathen was very nice. Many will commend him, but I ihould be glad if it were but a few would folLapide^ in 49 Gen. low his example. v. 1 5. has fomething to this purpofe, fee

publick Affairs mull take their courfe, -c. but they may take fuch a courfe as may ruin all. I am for the praice of Okajler in 2+ ad morcs^ Hiven Zung.
writes with admiration, how ufual to flatter the Prince's Inclination.
it is

it

there.
6.

Swny
reaps.

This Emperor inftituted a Ceremowhich continues to this day. He would go out to his Orchard, there he plow'd and the Ground himfelf, fow'd Corn it in. carry'd and reap'd when ripe, to Nobility and Sons his commanded He do the fame, and gave two reafons for it. The firfl: was, that the Flower and
3.
,

Bread being us'd in the Sacrifices they offer to the Emperors departed, it was not proper any other but the Emperor Ihould fow and reap that Corn, which Ihow'd his refpeft and fubmiilion to his Obfcrve here how great Progenitors.
account the Chimfes make of the Sacrifices to their Anccilors, neither the Emperor, nor any other Man of any worth does the like for any Pcrfon living. The iccond Reafon was, to make his Sons and Nobility fenfible of the Pains and La-

one of his Counfellors, retrench unneceffary Expences, and fave Charges, that my People might live in quiet and eafe but to the end my Defign may fucceed, I muff begin at my felf. He did fo. agrees with what Tacitus writes This 7. in the Life of ylgricola : Beginning by himfelf and hi/s Family^ he retrenched hvs own Family firfl &c. Caffiodorus Lib. i o. Far. Epift.$. fays, We will begin good order in our own Family , that others may be afham'd to do amifs^ v>hen it v; known we do not allow our People the liberty of tranfgrejfing. Lycurgus King of Macedn reform'd the Comfaid to
I

He

would

fain

.^

monwealth
bind others^
felf.

till

Tet fo that he made no he had firfl praiJis^d

Law
it

to

him-

BioA faid he
firfl

was
c.

good King, Who


All de-

himfelf

gave

obedience to his Country^s


10. v. 21.

Laws.

Read

Feci.

bour the Husbandman takes in tilling the Larlh, and gathering in its Fruits, on which all Men lubfift. Hence, faid he, will enfue a moderation in Expenccs, and Privileges will be granted to them that
live cxpos'd to the
It

Weather

in

the Fields.

were good to bring up this Ceremony, that fomc Perfons might not keep fo many Beafts, and that Lords might have
compaffion of their Vaffals.

pends on the Head, faid the Philofopher. S. Thomoi fpeaks of it m 21. Joan. Lei.^. see S. where he has good Dodtrine to this pur- Greg. 1.4. pole. To iave Forces is a great means to '" ' R^S' fave Charges. S. Greg. Nazian. Orat. 9. '' ^' fays, I4^ars proceed from Ambition^ from IVarsTaxes^ than which nothing is inorefcvcrely condemned and blamed in the Divin Judgment. Arms muff be taken up when there is no other remedy. 1 he Emperor Marcion faid, Whilfi we can be in Peace, kt us not bring on War. War is a Cantery, a bitter Purge, which does harm, and ho good, unlefs apply'd in the utmoft extremity.
8.

In

Chap.
2<i

XVI.
8,

Empre

of

CHINA,
reply'd,
it

lO 7

Zung

In the Reign of the

Emperor Xi

provides

Zung^ there was

%inT'
Famin:.

a Famine in the Southern I'rovinces, he order'd a courfe (hould be

His Council taken to relieve that want. anfwer'd, it was impoTible to relieve all that wanted, becaufe they were an innuThe Emperor faid, merable Multitude. My Subjedts the People are my Children, what Father is fo in1 am their Father \ human, that he will not relieve his Children, when he fees them itarving ? What do I value my Revenues and Treafures, but to fupply fuch wants as thefe? The
Counfellors hearing this Noble Refolution, took fuch efFeitual care that all might be reliev'd, without leaving any one PerGlorious Aiition,which fon in diftrefs. would be highly applauded in the Holielt King or Pope the World ever had. 9- The Emperor tat Zuh Mother being near her end, call'd her Son and ask'd him. Whence had you the Empire? He anfwer'd, From my Forefathers Merits. It is not fo, faid the Emprefs, (and (lie was in the right, for her Husband had ufurp'd it Tyrannically from his Predeceifor, which violence her Son call'd Merit.) Hear me now. Son, when you die leave your Brother your Heir ^ and fo when he dies let him leave his younger Brother for that Empire, which has an Emperor who is at age, and can enter upon the Government, isfafe^-but if it falls into Childrens hands, they neither can, nor know how to govern it, fo that Her Son did fo. it is expos'd to danger.

The reward or puniihment of fN-A-^ depends not on your Majefty's confent- Nai/aing to, or oppoling it, but on the right rette^ and reafon of the thing. A refolute ex- ^^^y""^ preffion, yet jufti fiable. No Man ought to govern himfelf by his will and pleafure. Reafon and Judgment ought to give Laws ^ the Will is blind and incapable of Direftion and Government. When the Pharifies faid to our Lord, Aiatth. 12. We wiUfec afign from thee-^ Cajetan takes notice of the word, iVe ir/W, and fays,
Obferve the rafhnefs. It is a raihnefs for Man to fuller himfelf to be led away by his Will, to ad; according to it, without

regard to the Rules and


fon.

Law

of Rea-

infint-

Princes.

1 2. The Emperor was in diforder (fot Great Men do not love to hear fuch naked Truths) and in a Pet retir'd to his Apartment, (another would have vented Paffion after another manner.) Pu followd him to the Door, where he waited a great while with much refolution and conffancy, and without fearing to difpleafe his Lord fo he did the duty of his Office. The Emperor was pacify'd, and approving of his Minilter's zeal, per,

form'd

all

he had advis'd

telling

him

The Emprefs was a difcreet Woman, and


feeing that her PredecelTor having left a Child but feven years old his Heir, he was dethroned, ihe feared left the fame might happen to her Son, if he ihould leave an Infant-Prince his Heir. 1 0. This is not a precaution to be practis'd in all places. have in our days feen great Monarchies left to Infants. That of Siain to Charles the Second now reigning, whom God preferve. That of China to the prefent Emperor, who was but fiveyeats of age, took upon him the Government at thirteen, and in my time difcharg'd himfelf of it to the general fatisfaftion of all People. They fubftituted one year, asthecuftom there is, that he might begin to govern at fourteen. The Emperor of Ja^an was left but young. II. The Counfellor Zao Pu prefented ^ M^i^or'^^ containing. That it was re^r ci' quifite to change the Mandarines, to raife feUor."" fome, and put down others. The Emperor was offended at it, andanfwer''d, I Pu will not do at prefent as you advife. Vol. !.

We

there at the Door where he found hini waiting, That he was well pleas'd at the zeal he had fhown. I know not which of them deferves moft commendation, whether the Emperor for his patience, or the Counfellor for his conitancy. Efo^ faid to Solon, Kings are to be [poken to as little as pojfible, or in as foft a manner as may be. Solon anfwer'd. Not fo^ but ii mu[i be either with much integrity, or not at all. So did Pu. He that is fo bold expofes himfelf to much danger. Tacit, lib. i. It is a thing of much trouble to perHifi. fxvade a Prince to what is convenient. Tou haz.ard your Life and Reputation^ faid Bravo. few days after he prefented an1 3. other Memorial againit a Counfellor, it took no effedt ; he repeated it another day, tonDpurpofe; he try'd again the third time. The Emperor in a paiTion tore the Memorial. Pu very calmly gather'd all the pieces, and putting them parted them together, in their places and fo offer'd it again to the Emperor. He yielding to the Miniifer's refolution,

did as he defired.

Here

it

i>

worth

dif-

culfmg, which deferves moft commendation, whether the Emperors patience, or the Counfellors refolution. Let the wife

decide

it.

14. Cien ru., the

was

in the

Kingdom of Cho with

Emperor's General, cien VqV a migh- can of hi! Soldiers. ty P 2

lO 8

An

Account

of the
to

Book II
mend
the faults

rv.A>^ ty Army. One day it fnow'd, and the Vava- Emperor bethinking himfelf of the cold his Soldiers endurM, faid, It retle. and mifery
is

gandes^ ind then


Suhjes^ 6cc.
Syrus

of the
,

The

Council of TfCMtiie/iethis

form, takes the fame courfe. S. Ephrem

not reafonable that I ihould be in ray Palace clad in Silks and Sables at my eafe,
faring well and lleeping heartily,and that my Soldiers ihould be in the Field Handing under ail this Snow that falls, and

among other matters handles


1.

fame point, Tom.


36.

de vit. Spirit,

mim.

perhaps many of them have not wherewithal to cover their nakednefs. This faid, he took off his Sables, and caufmg a vail quantity of Skins and Garments to be got together, font them to the Army. The Soldiers rejoycing that their Lord
the Emperor was fo mindful of them, gave great acclamations, f.vore either to conquer or die in his Service, and overthrew the Enemy. The Aftion had been great in 1 5. what the Soldiers perCharles the Fifth formed, well deferv'd the Emperors kindnefs, periiaps without it the Viilory had
:

17. This Emperor overthrew the a- H>f cumily "Tang ; the King Lo rmng fubmitted "'^"^>to him. The Emperor feeing him proilrate at his feet, faid to him with tears in his eyes, Alas what miferies and calamities does a War caufe What Murders, Robberies and lafolencies have been committed in the Court of Tang ! Alas what pity! Then he prefently order'd a great quantity of Rice to be diftributed among th conquer'd People. The Chi!

ncfc Hiftories highly

commend

this

Com-

panion, and with great reafon. He was little pufF'd up in his Victory and Tri-

umph.
ftcr

writes in 21

not been obtain'd.


the

He purchasM it with Garments and Skins he fent. There is no doubt but Soldiers are much encourag'd when they feel the efFefts of fuch a
remembrance.

18.

what OkaNum. ad mores in fine. The Emperor Tai Zung hxo^ht Read
to this purpofe
.

Library.

SooooVolumes into hisLibrary, which was


divided into three large Rooms richly adorn'd.Obferve how much had been printed at that time in China^iox all the Books were in that Language, and writ by Chiefe Authors. How much muft they be increase fmce then ? Ptolomy Philadtlphm got together 60000 Volumes, but they were of fcveral Nations and Countries. Others fay they were 70000, gatlier'd out of Chaldea., Egypt, and Rome, rincentius his Library had 1 20000 Volumes That of Pergamus zoooco. The Fafciculiis Floriim tells us a Library of 400000 Books was burnt in f^jpf in the time of Hyrcanm. A noble Library, and great Difailer But what I affirm is, that there never was a Library like that of China., of one only Kingdom, and at prefent it might be made three or four rimes at large. The Emperor v/as fo addifted to Reading, that he every day turn'd over one or two Volumes. They are not fo large as ours in Europe. A Counfellor told him it wasflot convenient to take ib much pains, 'fer fpend fo much time in Reading.The Emperor anfwer'd, Reading is not troublcfom, but profitable and diverting This year would read a thoufand Volumes. Books teach how to govern, they give Inftrudlions for Peace and War, without Books we are all in the dark ; this makes me fo fond of them,becaulc 1 dcfire to know how to govern my
!
:

Reward

is

a great heart-

ner, fays the Philofopher in the third of


his Morals. Thofefeem to be bravcjl in bat-

among wbotn Cowards are unregarded^ and valiant Men honoured. This is the fame as Ltfander faid, when they ask'd him. Which Coinmonxvealth he beft lik'd ? He anfwer'd, That which gives brave Men and
tel,

Hii Refornudon.'

Cowards what each of them deftrves. i^' This Emperor,in crder to reform the People, began with himfelf and his Court, according to what has been faid above. His Daughter the Princefs was refractory; to bring her to his beck, her Father faid, What is done and practise at Court is an example the whole Empire looks upon ; if ihcy fof Virtue there, all Men imitate it if they difcovcr Vice and Extravagancy, they all follow the fan:e courfc. receive the Revenues and Taxes of the Empire, not to fpend them in coftly Clothes and Excefs, but to main,

tain the Army, the Civil Officers, and to fupply the Peoples Neceifities. The Princefs fubmittcd immediately. This was excellent Doctrine. If the Crown-Rcvcnues, Taxes, and Incomes, were only

employ'd in this manner, much good would come of it. The ninth Synod of Toledo obfcrv'd the fame method the Chiefc Emperor did, in order to the Reformation it defign'd, and has thcfc words
In regard he decs not rightly judg hit Suh-

Monarchy.
19. Hiftories by reprcfcnting to us the puniihmcnt of Vice, deter us from it ; and by ihowing the reward of Virtue, excite us to praitife it. So faid the

who curbs not himfelf firjl by the rules of Juflice^ it ha/i feem^d a proper expedient to (, firjl to moderate our own Extravajcls^

Empe-

Chap.
Tom. .
in

XVI.
Bafilius

Empire of
to his Son, exhorting But that is true which
/t.

CHINA.
their Learning.

109

Re^SyW. Emperor
O
12. Mac. 7-^YMf ( Per

i^i^ tQ j-eaj them.

teaches us

4.
is

Hijl.

viz.

That

Children to learn, in their Primmcrs they -vA^^ have particular Examples, and the Cuts Navaof Men that rife to great Preferment by rette.

oQuii.

a Prince's Icnowlcdg

not to ferve to ex-

Among the

reft

there

is

ert his Learning, but to

make him know

how
is

in Adveriity

to govern, and to iliow Refolution : Let him know as much as

neceflary and no more , and tliat muil be fuch a knowledg as is necellary to govern well, not a notional Learning to diftradi: him or let him learn holy things, as Robert King of S:ci!y did. 20. Tertullian ^pohg. cap. 5. calls Trajan, a fearcher into all that Tua/i curious. mighty Athanaf. lib. 8. c. 16. calls him Tlic Time may be faid lover of Learning, of T* Zt<K_^, tor the reafon above. Let the Prince that finds his Inclination lie this way check himfelf, as 'Julius Jgricola did. Let him not follow the Example of King yilonfo the Wife altogether. Spondanus Tom. 2. fays of him, that he read over the Bible fourteen times with its Comments A wonderful thing in a '' ^^^" ^'^^'' ^^^ ^'^ much Care and Bulinefs Tf Lapide mentions the ,-^^^,'j^ upon his hands Script ure Se. riot, faid iams ex Panorm. Encom. S. S. Jer. of 2. numb. 60. Periander laid, Adeditation the Coun- s the Life of a wife Man-, and to a learned
-,

one of a Man that kept Cows ; he rode upon one of them, as is ufual in that Country, with a Book laid on her Horns that ferv'd inftead of a Desk, and fo he ftudied all the day. After fome years he grew fo learned, that he took his Degree, and came to be a great Mandarine. Tliey tell of another, who was fo poor that he
could not bify Oil for his Lamp to ftudy by at night and becaufe he would not lofe time in Winter, he us'd to go out to ftudy by the light of the Snow. Another gathered abundance of Gloworms,
,

v/^o

and ftudied by their Light. There was another poor Man had a little Room which was parted but by a flender Lathwall from a rich Student ; and knowing the place where his Table and Light

Hood, he made a hole oppolite to it, and ftudied by the Light that came through

Thefe Men and others they bring as Ex'amplcs, they all rife to high Preferments. There have been abundance of Authors among them, but none of them has writ of fo much as the Antients of
ir.

2T. In China they are viery careful to

bring up the Emperors toftudy, becaufe ii is very neceflary for that Government, otherwile they cannot underitand the MeEducathn niorials They ufe fo much Rhetorick, ^i/jf/r ^^j^i^ Tropes and Figures in them, that ^""^^' the Emperors muit be very underltanding to dive into the meaning of them. When all we Midloners were confin'd in the Province of Canton, a learned .Chriilian fortnM a Memorial for us, to be prefented to the Supreme Governour ; it SttU. y^.gj Co j-^,1] of Bombaft and Hyperboles, that none of us underfbood it, till we had heard itexplain'd He call'd the Emperor, the Heavenly Palace, the Governor we fpoke of, the Tribunal of Hea^'en, and laid they lifted up their Eyes to him, as we did to Heaven. Strange extolling of them, and humbling of us, under unufual Similes and Figures They take great Pains, and ftudy thefe things very hard. Addiiled 22. The Chinefe Nation is much adis --rt/'-f-difted to Learning, and inclin'd to Reading. 1 have met Men on the Road in Sedans or Palankins on Mens Shoulders, with a Book in their Hands. In Cities I
:
:
!

Arijlarchm writ above 000 Commentaries upon feveral Subjefts, Chryfippus wrote above 700 Volumes. Dv1

other Nations.

dimiis

Alexandrimis, as Hcfychius affirms,

wrote 3500 Books. Dionyfim Grammaticm 3500. Tnfnngifltts 36525. This Authors affirm. The Chmefes are much addicted to reading of their own Hiftories, and to fay the truth, they are much in the
right.

Cicero faid,

Htfiory

is

the IV-.tnefs

of Time, the Light of Truth, the Life of Memory, the Mtjlrefs of Life, the Kecord of Antiquity. See Adarquez. lib. i. of his

Chriltian Governor,

fijp. 4. 23. Prince y^ej r/> rais'd an artificial

Mount with
upon
it,
;

the People,

Work

great Expence and Labour of he feafted the Mandarines and they were aftoniih'd at the one of them, whole Name was

have often ieen Aandarines in the fame manner. The Tradefmen and Shopkeepers fit behind their Counters with Books before them. To encourage the

Chao Tan, hung down his Head, and feem'd penlive and fad. The Prince ask'd him the reafon, and he anf.ver'd, Sir, my Eyes will not bear to look upon a Mount made of Blood and Sweat. Is this a Mount of Blood and Sweat, faid the Prince ? When I was in my Village, anfvver'd Tan, I faw and heard the Oppreifion of the People, who were forced to contribute Silver towards this Work, many wrought without being paid their Hire, multitudes were lafh'd, their Complaints went up to Heaven, the Blood of thofe that were chaftis'd bath'd their Bodie?

lO

An

Account of the
no place of Diverfion, but
all

Book
a Scandal to
fliall

11.

N-^-^ dies and ran down to the ground. Then ^AVA" how can your Highnefs think much, I ihould call this we ftand on a Mount of rette. v-^Y^ Blood and Sweat ? Let it be immediately demoliih'd, faid the Prince full of Concern, let it all be laid level, let not one Stone be left upon another, nor any Memory of this Strufture. I order'd a Mount of Paftime and DiverHon to be rais'd, not a Mount of Extortion to my Subjefts. A Mount of fo much Blood is

the

World,

the very Foundations


It

be taken up.
dingly.
24,

was pcrform'd accor-

A brave
it

Aftion, but yet the Exefor pail to apply the Re-

cution of

made no amends

Harms.

It is

common

medy when it can produce no Eifed. Many Buildings might be raz'd for the fame
reafon.

CHAP.
:oH/e/xoi-"rHE
XinZung.

XVII.

Other memoYAble Pajfages of Emperors And others.

Emperor Xin
:

Zm

was an

Enemy

to Idols, and causM abun-

T Kkn a CounMemorial of Advice, wherein he faid, I. YourMajefty may be pleas'd to ihut out Sedlaries and idle
dance to be deftroy'd
fellor prefented

agreeable to Reafon, and have been hinted at in other places. 2. The calling down of Idols by Chriilians in Lands of Infidels is difficult, and meets with fome Inconveniences, as has been found by Experience upon fomeocF. Gouvea made his Complaint cafions. to me, that there was fome difturbance about this bulinefs at Xang Hat, where

him

People,

who

introduce falfe Doftrines,

and outward Prayers, in order to get Preferments and Revenues. (Who doubts but it is deftruive to Monarchy to allow of feveral Seds ? God preferv'd S^am. F. James Faber in Canton faid and maintain'd, that it was better there ihould be Hereticks publickly allow'd in France, than an Inquifition in Spain ^ I find no reafon he had for it, but the natural Af2. Your Mafcftion to his Country. ) jefly may be pleas'd to forbid and puni/h Bribery, which diilurbs the Peace and Government. 3. Not to admit of Flatterers, in whofe Words there is no Truth, and lefs in their Adtions. Of tliefe Rodulphus faid, Tijut flatterers were not unlike

F.

Brancato refided feveral years.

The

26 Canon of the Council of lUiberis, or Granada, has thefe words If any Man break down Idols, and be there flain, in regard it is not written in the Cofpel, nor ever
:

appears to have been done by the Apoflles, it has been thought fit that he be not received
into the

number of Martyrs.

True

it is,

whofe Feaft is kept on the pth of November, fufFer'd Martyrdom for having burnt a Temple of Idols ; and
S. Tbeodorus,
S. MarceUus Biihop fufFer'd Martyrdom in u^pamea of Syria for having overthrown a Temple of Jupiter. On the \6th of June the Fathers of the Society in Canton read of five Martyrs, who fufFer'd in the Ifland of Salfete, and one of them died for having overthrown an Idol Temple. I doubt not but fome would defpife this Adion in another, and call it imprudent. The Emperor Xin Zung, as foon as he was crown'd, ask'd a Counfcllor,which was the firil thing appertaining to the Government? He anfwer'd. To eitablifh good Laws. He ask'd again. Are fuch an Emperor's Laws good ? The other reply'd ; Sir, do not imitate that Emperor, who had no Virtue, but rather the Emperors Jao and Xh;;, whofe Laws and Lives were both good. The Counfcl was good too, but had been better if he had faid, that the Love, Fear, and Dread of God was the firfl thing. Had the Counfcllor known God, I don't doubt but he would have

Wolves i for as thefe devour yijjes by tickand fcratching tbem^ fo Flatterers make ufe of fawning and endearing words to ruin Princes. They are the Plague of Kings fays John Sarisber. It is and Kingdoms lawful to flatter him whom it is lawful to kill. 4. Let your Majefty order leud Women to he baniihed. Do not admit of 5. Eunuchs, as Favourites. ( From them generally have begun the Rebellions.) 6. Do not burden the People with much Labour, taking up the time they ihould employ in Husbandry. 7. Moderate Expenccs, for no Revenue can fuEce for thofe that areneedlefs. 8. Let no O/Ticcs be bought or fold, which will open a way to much Extortion, and Preferments will be bcftow'd on rich, not on dcfcrving Men. The Emperor made great account of thefe Counfels, and commanded them to be pradis'd. All thefe Inftrudtions are
to

ling

-,

faid

it.

S. Cyril

Akxandrinm

de reiia fide.

That

Chap. XVII.

Empire of

CHIN A,
Falour

II

That a glorioiu Piety totears God is the ground-xtmk of Regal Honours \ and that Primes addiied to Piety ^ overcome and fubdue theif Adverfaries mthout any Labour. 3. The feventh year of this Empire Remitted was a great Dear til, a terrible Famine Taxes in 4 and Mortality enfued. An Eunuch who hamme. govern' d fome Provinces caus'd the Miferies and Calamities of the People to be painted, and fent the Piece to the Emperor,writing along with it to this eFed Sir, be pleas'd to look upon that Pifturc, and by it you will underftand the Condition of your Subjeds If your Majeily applies fome Remedy, Heaven will foon fend Rain \ if not, my Head ihall pay for it. The Emperor lamented the Misfortune of his People, llept not that night, the next day took oF all Taxes and Duties. At thefe News the People took heart, and to make their Joy the fuller, there fell fo much Rain, that the Land was glutted, and the Scarcity ceas'd. Intern4. The Viceroys and Governours in gnce. China take fpecial care to acquaint the Emperor with all that happens within their Governments, whether good or bad. If there happens a Famine, Dearth, Floods, ire. prefently word is fent to the Emperor. Thus he hears of all the Miffortunes of his Subjedts, and the News is fent from Court throughout all the Empire. In the year 68 there were mighEarthty Earthquakes in the Province of Xan ' Tung ; Advice was fent to Court, and 1663. foon after the News came from thence to Canton.
: :

Brafidws requires three things in a Sol- r^A^r^ dier. Will, Fear and Obedience: ThxQZ Navaother things in a Commander, Wifdontyrette

and Watchfulnefs. Aratus was ^-Ao fay, It was the part of a Soldier not to value h'vf Life. Read Liv. Dec. i and Cicfar apud Fakr. I. 2. c. 8.

wont to

^^

6. The Emperor Tai Zuy>,: -<^fus'd to accept of fome very curious nlats certain Peafants prefented him. In the Philip-

Prefents,

pine Iflands, Japan., China.,

Camboxa^ and

other places, efpecially in Ceylon., thzxt Matsare fome fo fine, fo curious and delicate, that they may well be prefented as a Rarity to the greateft Princes in Europe.

The Treafurer
Trifle,

told

him that was

mere

that he need

of accepting them. who was wife, and nothing covetous, anfwer'd. How ihall he have the Command of hirafelf in great Temptations, who cannot overcome the fmall ? An excellent ExpreiTion.

make no fcrupic But the Emperor

The

faying hits well in

Dog with Meat., that ufes to lid jifhes. There was a ftrange Example of this fort at Manila., the Man got the Name of the Jufl Judg., his Memory
this place, Trujl not a

Name was Major Andrew Perez Navarro., he was my great Friend, and would not accept of fo much as a little Fruit for all the World. But Tai Zung certainly outdoes all Men
will be lailing in that Ifland, his

living, or that ever will be

for he being

Supreme Lord was above his own and his Predeceifors Laws, and accountable to no Man, which are the Coniiderations that often reftrain Inferiors from holding out their hands to receive.

Peace.

5.

The Emperor Xao Zung was once

the Empire would enjoy Peace and Quietnefs ? He anfwer'd. When the Mandarines Pencils are clean, and when Military Officers don't fear Death. He fpoke difcreetly, and like a Man of Senfe in both Particulars. There they write with Pencils as we do with Pens , the Peace and Tranquillity of the Publick deask'd,

When

pends much upon Magiftrates carrying their Pens fair, and taking no Bribes. The fecond Point is of no lefs confequence. It is well known the Northern People fear Death lefs than the Southern the
,

becaufe they are fanguine, and therefore fitter for


it

rea fon of

is,

more War.

This Emperor went out into the jiusbandtook the Prince with him, andwfn. feeing the Husbandmen bufy at their Labour, faid to him, Son, take notice how much pains thefe poor Men take all the year about to maintain you and me. This is the reafon 1 always have been careful to favour thefe People, becaufe without their Labour and Sweat, you nor I ihould have no Kingdom nor Empire. This Saying deferv'd to be extolfd, had it come from the mouth of any European Prince. Another time feeing the Storks and other Birds building their Nefts, and looking
7.

Fields,

to their young ones, he faid to the Prince,

Soldiers,

Epaminmidas faid. Death in War is mofl loriotii. This Emperor ask'd Chao Siuen the General of his Forces, What Rules do you prefcribe to your Soldiers to make them always vidorious in Battel, as you ever are? My Rules, Sir, faid he, are Piety, Fidelity, Prudence, Courage, and
Severity, thefe Virtues
VinciWi.

Don't you mind with how much Tendcrnefs and AiFeftion thefe Birds bring up and feed their young ones ? Do you take Example by them, and be careful to aTift thofe that gave you your Being. 8. The third year ci his Empire there

was an extraordinary Dearth.

The Em-

make Soldiers inHe gave them good Weapons.

peror cloch'd hirafelf in Sackcloth, put on Straw Buskins, "svent to a Temple,

where

112
where
rette.

An
Sacrifices

Account of the
to the
,

Book

II.

were

offer'd

Ihall die.

Mountains and Streams of Rivers "day-time he ftood in the Sun without any ihelter, at night he lay upon the bare Ground. After three days the Hiftory
tells it

in the

raiu'd plentifully,

it is lilcely

God

Mao without the leaft concern took off his Mandarine^ Cap and Robe, and kneeling faid. Your Majefty may ftrike, for I cannot do that which is not for the good of the E mpire. The Emperor reflefted on the Anfwer, check'd
himfelf,

Bm^ins.

look'd upon the companion the Emperor fiiow'd tor his People. 9. Writing of Buskins,! bethought my felf of what I have often feen in China,

and
ihall

let

alone
find

the

Journey.

which is, that on the Roads, at a League or two, or foraetimes lefs diftance, there are Men who weave Buskins for the People that travel afoot come to thefe places,
,

in our ad Diod. prop. Epifl. 8. If the King or Kingdom he in danger, then let no peni tvith-hold the Counfellor from crying out

Where
?

we

one

Mao

times

Plato

aloud.
1 1 To take off the Mandarines Cap and Robe before the Emperor or his Mi-

fo that thofe

who

if their Buskins are torn or out of order, change them, or buy new ones, and need not carry more than they have on. Hundreds of them may be bought by the way at four-pence

nifters, is as

half-penny the pair.


Steadinefs
of

a Coun-

jellor.

10. The Emperor rZM^ defign'd a Progrefs into the Northern Provinces a Counfellor, whofe name was Mao Ki, oppos'd it, faying, it was not conveni:

ent.

The Emperor

in

pailion laid

hold on his Sabre, and faid, Pafs the Order for my Journey immediately, or you

much as to own himfelf worthy of death. 2. 1 forgot in the foregoing Paragraph to obferve, that according to Corneliiii a Lapide and Menochiiis, the cuftom of putting on Sackcloth upon publick Calamities, is of great antiquity. The firft,fay they,that us'd it, was Jacob upon the imagin'd death of his Son Jofeph. It is an antient practice in china, and frequent in Holy Writ, where we find many Kings us'd it in the publick Nccef1

fities.

CHAP.
Other Palfages
like to thofe tve

XVIII.
have already mention' d.

Xi Ziings
Liberality
in

a Fx-

imne.

the Reign of the Emperor Xi Zung, there was fo great a Famine in the Northern Provinces, that Men eat one another, the Emperor reliev'd his the People with a great Sum of Money
1
.

1 1

efTcct
St.

of

his
5

companionate

heart, faid
is

Gregory

For never docs he who

truly

compajjionatc , deny his Neighbour that which

There is the fame differmciffary. ence, fays S. Thomas, lib.i. de Reg. Princ. betwixt a Legal King and a Tyrant, as is between the Shepherd and the Hireling ; read more of it there. Xi Zung acted like a good King, a good Father, and a good Shepherd, laying open his Bowels to maintain his People.

wards and forwards, not without fome diftafte. This happen'd before I came to the Iflands. This Emperor was a great lover of Husbandmen, and of thofe that Hmbajidr/. broke up Ground to fow ; he forgave all Taxes for the firil years, and then made the Duties eafy. A good provifion and form of Government, to make Provifions plentiful. Read S. Thomas on the firft to Hebr. Lett. 4. where there is much to this purpofe. It would he an excellent method
for converting of thoufands of Heathens that live in the liland Mindoro, near toMindoro.
that of Manila,

to forgive

them fome

Vucii

Ti'i-

2.

The Emperor FuenTi was no

lefs

fufcrer.cc

of the
People

compaiFionate^ he underilandingthat the Sacrifices offer'd to Heaven, Earth, and Spirits, were only to ask Bleings and Profpcrity for him, put out an EdifV, commanding they fliould firft beg his Subjefts Happinefs, and his afterwards. The Governour of Aianilt was not fo

years Taxes, and eafe them of their Perfonal Duties. Thefe Burdens withhold them,and delay their Converfion. 5. Gregory the Pope us'd the fame method with

Heathens,
in

the

and Jews, as 1 Second Tome. It

Ihall
is

pity,

obferve that

humble,for he us'd his utmoft endeavours to have fpecial mention made of him in x\\cCo\\cii^<iy fmulos tuos, which is fung in the Mafs. The cafe was bandy'd back-

tho it lies fo conveniently, no care is taken of a thing that fo much concerns the Service of God and the King. I have heard pofitive Orders have been given to this effeft, I know not why they arc not put in execution. Some reafons were brought for not praftifing this method with the Chincfe Infidels of Manila^ but they

Chap.

XV
3.

III.
hold in

Emfire 0/
rcfpedl;

C H I N A.
a

113
-

they will not


Indians,
fifodelly.

of the

The Emperor FT being left very two Counfellors governed for The Hiory tells us that one of him. them, whofc name was Ho Kuang^ going
young,
conftantly into the inward part of the Palace, talking and difcourling with the Emprefs and Ladies, on account of his

Employment,
,

for the fpace of twenty years yet the leail objclion could not be made againfl: his Carriage, nor was there ever any ground for jealoufie of him as to the Women. A thing to be admir'd, not only in a Heathen, but in

J'^~y^ 4. The Emperor Kkang Vu goin,^ out Hunting, was fo intent on his hport, Navathat when he return'd to Court the Gates rettc. were fiiut. The OfRccr that commanded ^^r^j-o at one of them was call'd upon, and anfwer'd, According to the duty of my Of- '^'"i"'/ fice I cannot open the Gate at this time, ^uarg^u The Emperor hearing tiie Anfwer, went away to another, v/hich was open'd to him without any diHcuky. The next day he thatrefus'd toopenprcfentcd a Memorial to the

any very good Chriiiian. Concerning Je Tw, who was the other Counfellor, the Hiilory fays, that during ten years he continued in the fame Employment, he never lifted up his eyes from the ground, or look'd che Emprefs, or any Lady in
the face. When he was upon buiinefs, he never flood near the Emprefs or Ladies, but at the greateft dillance he could hearing very fedately what they had to fay. This it is the Chinefe Heathens did, whom among us they look upon as Barbarians ; perhaps fome wicked perverfe

Emperor, to this efFeft. The Great Emperor fuen ^uavig (they all look upon him as a great Man and a Saint) fpent not his time in Hunting or Sports, being always employ'd in the affairs of the Government. YourMajeity employs not only the Day, but a great part of the Night in Hunting, that is not the way to prcferve the Empire, and anfwer the buiinefs )our Subjedfs come to Couft
about.
5.

The Emperor

received the

Memo-

rial,

Wretch may
mires

call this

Modeily

and Re-

ferv'dnefs. Barbarity.

The

I.egend ad-

in S. Lewis Gonzaga^and with good reafon,that he never look'd the Emprefs in the face, tho he ferv'd her two years.

No

was great modeily ^ yet Circumftances, and the Profellions of both of them, it plainly appears it cannot compare with Je Tans modefty, without reckoning upon the Principles from which they proceeded.
doubt comparing
it

all

and percciv'd he rcprovM him for coming fo lare, being the caufethatouc of refpeft to him the Gate was open'd, which according to the inviolable pr.ictice ought not to have been done at that time of night. He thank d him for his Advice and Reproof, and order'd him a hundred Pieces of Cotton as a reward for not opening the Gate j then p-anifli'd him that did open, turning him down to a meaner Employment. This Afion was approv'd of by all the Court, as was the Memorial, and they all applauded his Courage and Refolution that prefented it. The very Preachers will not dare to fay
fo

much

in Europe.

No lefs
fation.
2.
c.

referv'dnefs is requifite to come OF clear and untainted from fuch conver-

Mag. 3. Ethic. TraQ. where he brings the Story of Helen. That of Perfeus in Ovid is very good. Sec Oleaper in 6. Gen. The Sons of Godfaw, &c. Thefe are dangerous Encounters,the way to come off victorious is to fly and keep far from them, ALapd. in 39. GfM. v. 12. Thefe two Counfellors deferve great CommendatiRead
Albert.

II. in fine,

ons.

What

S.

Gregory admires in Job,


in the land of Z/X,

might beapply'd to the two Heathens we fpeak of. S. Thomas his obfervation on Rev. 2.
There was a
is

man

6. This Emperor taking his Progrefs Afeelimf, through the Southern Provinces,rcmitted "/ Kuang ^"" a year's Ta.xes to the Inhabitants of the the Inhabitants Town of Nan thank'd him for the Favour and Grace, and pray'd him to continue it for ten years longer. The People were no Fools. The life of The Emperor anfwer'd Man is like an Earthen VefFel that is not durable, or firm, to day he is well and in good health, and tomorrow is diilblv'd to nothings how can I remit ten yearS Taxes when I don't know whether I have one to live? The truth of the matter is,

Mm;

faid the

not amifs here

/ know where tbou drvel-

k/t^ where the feat of Satan is. Nor that of 1 was the brother of Dragons, "job C.30.

Clowns fpeaking like themfelves, that your Majefly docs not care to lofe the Taxes this Town is to pay for ten years, and therefore you put us off with

And

it

might be

faid to

them with

S.Paul,

In the niidfi of a deprav'd Nation, &c. Let the Reader turn to S.


Phtl. 2. V. 25.

Jer. in Flor. rerb.

Malum, and

to

S.

Ber'

The Emthe uncertainty of your life. remitted another and peror laugh'd, and calmnefs affability notable year. A in a Heathen Emperor. 5. Tilomas Opufc,
XT. cap. 13. fays,

nard p- 24. ad Hugonem.


Vol.
I.

That Meekncfs, AfFability Q,

114
t>-A-o
bility

An

Account of the
ad
rightly. Virtue
is

Book
the thing
I

11.

Navarette.

and Bounty win the hearts of Men. There are four forts of Men who eaftly gain friendfhip^ the Bountiful^ the Pomrful^ the
the

take the

Virtue.

greateil; pleafure

and

fatisfaftion in.

The

O-y-j Meek^ and

Affable.

Affability

and

Meeknefs, though but counterfeit, work Holy Writ tells us, the fame effeft. 2 Sam. cap. i 5. v. 7. that jibfalom us'd thofe Endearments to the People, that
he endeavoured to win the hearts of the Chil-

Emperor was well pleas'd at his anfwer, and favoured him highly. One Heathen made this anfwer to another, 'tis fit it be known to the whole World, and that we
Chriilians be confounded at ty King valu'd not himfelf
it.

The

Pet-

upon fpend-

dren of

Ifrael.

fiole the hearts^

Another &c. To

Verfion has it, He fignify that by his

ing his time in Play, Mufick, Hunting, Sports, &c. his only care was to ad up-

counterfeit

Endearments, Kindnefs he ftole and made himfelf Mailer of all their hearts. It cannot be deny'd but thefe Virtues are more vifible in Superiors. What was it but Meeknefs

and

affefled

was all his diverilon. Reign of the Emperor ruen T., a yl/^H?>'/Je was conderan'd to death, and he was guilty enough to deferve it. A Daughter he had prefented a Memo- pet); rial to the Emperor, offering up her felf
rightly, this
8. In the

and a mild Government that gain'd fuch Renown to Mofes that great Leader of God's People, and the Pattern and Mirrour of all Princes that ever were or ihall be ? And what is it Chrift propofes to us in order to imitate him ? Not his mighty Power , not the Wonders he wrought, not the Prodigies he ihow'd, not his long Failing, and continual Prayer, not the Poverty and Want of all things he endur'd in this world ^ he only
requires of us that

for a Slav'e in the Palace to fave his Life.

The Emperor was mov'd


pardon'd the Father, and
ter free.

to compailion,
left his

He alfo enaded

DaughLaw, forbidto c-ijlutkn.

ding the puniflimeut of be ever after inflided.

Caftrating,

which the Mandarine was alfo adjudg'd to


9. Any body that had not known thefe Emperors were Heathens, would certainly by their adions have taken them for good Chriftians. We may learn Compaifion from the Emperor f^uen Ti, tho a

we

imitate his

Tem-

per and Meeknefs. Learn of we, for I am meek and humble of heart. 7. One of the Emperor Ming Tt's Brothers was a Petty King, who came to

Heathen.
lis

Lalius faid,
It is

We

our felves unis

derfiand, that a fenfe of ylfftiHon


by Nature.

bred in

natural to

Man

to love

others,

and to pity their

Misfortunes.

Court to kifs his hand. lodg'd him in his Palace, and in difcourfe What is it you moit delight ask'd him in at Court? The Petty King anfwer'd. My greateil delight and paftime is, to
-,

The Emperor

That Daughter's love for her Father is very well worth obferving, and more remarkable in China, where there is more indiFerency betwixt Fathers and Daughthers than in any other Country.

CHAP.
More remarkable
I,

XIX.
fame nature.

Pajfages of the

Per

Ju!.

5^*

the Reign of the Emperor Ching J. Tang, there was no Rain for feven Years together. According to computation this happenM in China, at the fame time that the feven years Famine was in Egyit, which the Scripture fpeaks o Gen.

"IN

and Nails (the Chinefes \)Vit great vilae fah and upon them both ) he put his Chariot into ^'^''Ifmourning, and clothed himfelf in white Lambskins. Thus he went out into the Field with a devout, penitent, and ferious Countenance. Then fixing his Eyes on Heaven, he ask'd fix Queitions of it. ifl. Whether there was any Mifcarriage
in his

4I.

V. 54.

And

the

Famine

prevailed all

ever the Earth, 1131 years after the Flood, and above a thoufand after the founding

Government

idly.

Whether

his

of the Chmefc Monarchy. The Diviners irff ri/ffiKfl advis'd to mix human Blood in the SacriofAfen.

to Heaven and ask anfwer'd, I The Emperor Earth. People may that my Water of Heaven live, if I kill Men for the Sacrifices, it
fices

that wcre ofFcr'd

People and Subjeds did nor perform their Duty? ^dly. Wliether due Decency and Modeily was not obferv'd within the Palace? ^thly. Whether tiiete was any extravagancy in Apparel ? phly. Whether there were any Frauds in buying and
6thly. Whether the Dances and Sports were unfeemly ? If there be any thing in thefe Particulars, or any other,

is

contradiding
I

my

felf,

killing thofe for

felling?

whofe Lives
fwer.

The

very good anEmperor failed, cut his Hair


pray.

faid

Ghap.XIX.
faid he,
1

Emfire 0/

G H I N A.
faid to thofe

115

which isa Crime againil Heaven, upon my felf, here I am, and here I offer my fclf up to Heaven to purifh me, fo my People may live. It looks as if he had attcd King David, when he faw the Angel with the Sword in his hand. Having perform'd this famous and companionate Anion, not Heaven, but the Creator of all things fent him abiindant Rain. The Aftion was ftrange, and the Event yet ilrangcr. 2. Chang Ngo a Great Mandarine, as
take
it

about him. This Pi Kan nJV-^ takes hirafelf for a Saint \ I have heard NavA' fay, the Saints have feven holes in their rette. Heart, 1 am refolv'd to fee whether it be v^^yNi

an Acknowledgment becaufe the Emperor Chcu had given him a conliderable Employment, ofler'd him a very beautiShe would not ful and modeft Woman
:

He commanded him to be immediately cut open, and his Heart taken out. The Emperor afted cruelly, but his Succeffor highly extoll'd Pi Kans. Zeal, and for his fake honour'd his Family. Had he been a Chriftian, that might well have fitted him, which Ecckf. c. 48. fays of Elta/i, In his days he feared not the Prince, and that in his Life he did wonfo or not.

derful things.
4. The Emperor Fu Fuang being fick. Prince Cheu Kung made a folemn Sacrifice to the Souls of his Forefathers, and to that of the Emperor Fiten Fuan^, whom he inform'd and gave to underftand, that he ofFer'd up his own Life that the Emperor might live. This Prince is much ap- Per JuL plauded among the Chinefes, and highly 43?9' commended by Confucius. He found out in thofe Parts the ufe of the Loadftone in ^^dfionc. Sailing, and liv'd about the Year 1919 after the Flood. It feems the ufe of the failing Compafs is very antient there. It is not fo among us ; Monardes in a Dialogue upon Iron, Fol. 133. fays. That a Saylor born in theCity yl^d^in Italy was the Inventor of it. 5. But obferve how very antient a Cu- Sacrifice to fbom it is for the Chinefes to facrifice to '*"'' ^"" "^''"' their Anceftors departed, and that in

confent to Attions that were againil the courfeof Nature, for which the wicked

Emperor

Chang caus'd her to be kill'd. iV^o did not approve of the Aftion, but itcofthimhis head, which was order'd Chen was to be ftruck off immediately.
one of the two cruel and wicked Emperors there have been in China , and it is
ftrange that in fo many thoufands of years thole Infidels ihonld make mention but of Nor is the bravery of that thefe two.

Woman
durft

to be little admir'd, fince Ihe withftand the Will of a cruel,

wicked, and Heathen Emperor. It is a very common thing in China to make


Prefents of
Rtfthithn

Women,

efpecially

to Per-

fons of Note, and great Mandarines.


3.

ifit

Mm- name was


^j^g

dar'we.

Subje ot good Note, whofe Pi Kan, mov'd by his Zeal for Publick Good, argued thus with himi

Temples,
tia

as Cheu

in his Hiftory,

want of Loyalty, when the no body fhould reprove him. It is want of courage to be filent for fear of Death when the Emperor is faulty ; and it is the part of a brave Soul to tell him his
felf
It is

Snica,

Kung did. F. Gouvea and F. Intorccta in Sa^ienmention what 1 have here

Emperor

is

cruel and a Tyrant, that

he is told, and will not give he is to blame. It is the greateft Loyalty to tell the Truth, and to die for it. Upon this he refolv'd to go into the Palace, and having found his opportunity, faid to the Emperor we fpeak of, Heaven will deprive your Majeity of the Crown it has given you, if you do not mend your Life. It is fit your Majefty
Faults.
If

ear,

it is

writ ; I will fet down their words in another place. 6. Chcu Kung fending his Son Pe Kin as Rules^ t '" a Petty King into the Kingdom Lu, ask d ^'^" "' him what hedefign'd to do there ? He anfwer'd, He chiefly intended three things; I. To be very careful to obferve him2. To be diligent and vigilant in felf. performing his Duty to the Subjects, The 3. Tobe very refolute and bold. father approv'd of what he faid, and added, A vigilant care and circumfpeiftion is an eafe to him that governs, and his
diligence fecures the Subjefts eafe, and they being fatisfy'd, think not of rebelling.
felf,

cleanfe your Heart of fo much Filth, leave oF your Cruelty, and change your Behaviour. Your Majeity wants to re-

ftorethat Decency to your Family, which you have baniih'd from it If you do fo, 'Heaven will be appeas'd. A noble, reIblute, and courageous Speech of a Subjcftto a cruel and tyrannical Emperor : This may compare, fervatis ervandis, with what S. John faid to Herod. The Emperor grew enrag'd like a Tiger, and
,

watchful eye over himRuler is fearful, and doer not fuffer himfelt to be pufTd up, apprehending that Fortune may change.
a
is,

To keep
when

Vol.

I.

Therefore he ufes his Subjedts well, and the greater his moderation and care of Government is, the more they love him. When wicked Men rail, it is beft to make a Virtue of it, correding what is amifs, and bearing with their Tongues Si Q, 2

ii6
rN-A.^
till

An
the
:

Account
and
I

of the
fo they flop the

Book
Mouths of the Sub-

II.

people is convinced by ExpeThis is to have a reiolute and l\[avA' rience In ihort, Son, govern your ftout Heart. rette you cannot govern your and y^^^j^ felf well, depends on the firit all amifs, Subjes

jes.

-^i^

and rich Clothes, faid. Your Majefty your felf up to Vice,and forgets Virgives Part. tue i forfakes the ftaidnefs and ftate which 7. There are four lorts of Perfons, belongs to the Crown, and indulges your fays S. Thomas^ Opufc. 7 1 cap. 3. that Your Majefelf in Feafts and Paftimes. careful ought to be very cautious and that thefe are the muft underftand Senfty in giving Pviefl in Penance, a Judg and Infurreftions. Rebellions Grounds of his Palooking to in tence, a Phyfician Vice is a venomous Spring and Lake, tient, and a rich Man of his Treafure. w hence the Poifon of Treafon flows. The are Chinefts well. The fpeaks Saint The Emperor gave ear to her, and the Hiltovery careful in examining and calling to ry fays, he mended upon it, and made account thofe that have been Publick MiThe method many of their Vi- an abfolute Reformation in his Life. She nillers. fpokt more than could be expedted from iitors have taken, is well worth obferva Heathen Woman, and deferves any the Proto They go ing and imitating. commendation. Certain it is they can travel there and fent to, vince they are do much upon fuch occafions. Qlieens enanother, to City one from incognito quiring and prying into the manner of and great Ladys are more favourably Being well inform'd, heard than other Perfons and what they the Government.
els
.

The Emperor Siven Fuang grew Repmft, lewd. The Emprefs throwing off her JewJj^'^'"^''
o.
'^'"^'

on a fudden they make themfelves known at the Metropolis, where they periorm the Duty of their Office uprightly, and without corruption. It is plain that thofe

fay
it

is

better taken, becaufe

it is

manifeft

proceeds from Love, and not from any

private Intereft.The Emperor Theodurick's Wife adted her part well with him ^ Tou
wercy and vpbo you now are
often into confideratwn,

who

proclaim their Bufinefs all the way they go, feek and covet what the Chinefes are fo fond of, which is Gold and Silver.
8. 1 knewr an Officer that had no regard to his Duty, who was us'd to fay, I tear no body, whofoever comes, I'll lay him over the Face with 200000 Pieces of But in truth he was deceiv'd, Eight. and miilook his reckoning, for he dy'd in

are to confider., Husband, faid ihe, who you for taking ibis
,

you

will

not prove

and you will both legally govern the Empire you have received, and worfhip him that gave it you
ungrateful to your Benefailor^

Thus
1 1
.

Bernulaus.

Lim.

In the Reign of the Emperor Si- /n^f^ifiang Fuang, Prince Tung VU by reafon of *^'' fome Troubles, retir'd to a neighbouring Kingdom, and continued in banifhment receiving the after Saa Dungeon, yet Afterwards returning for fome time. craments, for he was a Chriilian. Court, he found himfelf fo the towards Ching Fuang ask'd of The Emperor 9. one of his wife Men, What Virtue it was fpent that he was ready to die with hunger. Kao Zu Chui,one of the five Servants that obligM the Subjefts to love their Emperor He anfwer'd. It was Love and he had, cut off a piece of Fleih from his own Arm, and gave it him to eat ; by Confidence in them. The words ofCbryfof. which means he recover'd ftrength and Horn. I'}, ad populum, fute well in this praised another. reach'd the Court. When he was fettled place; Would you he ? praife Would you be lov'd ? love. Wouldyou have and in profperity, he rewarded the four Servants, but not Kao Zu whofe Fleih precedence given you ? give it firfi to anoThe wife Counfellor faid further, had fav'd his Life. Strange forgetfulnefs ther. That the Imperial Edifts ihould be confi- and negled iu a Prince Diogenes being ask'd, What it woa that foonejl grew antider'd and look'd over before they were good made publick, with as much care as he quated among Men ? Anfwer'd, would do if he were to go over a frozen Turn. See Corn, a Lapid. in 20 Num. v. 3. Kao with good reafon refenting this River. How cautioufly and circumfpcdtly how reWrong, parted upa Paper in the Palace, does a Man fet down his Feet ? (lately Dragon containing thefe words. gularly does he tread on fuch a place? The fame care your Majeily is to ufe in (quitted his Den, and went into far Countrys j cnafting Laws. The Emperor lik'd the five Snakes foUow'*d him. j4fter fome time Advice, and fo do L The Tartars them- he was at the point of dying for hunger, one felves, tho they have the Chinefes under, of the Snakes relieved him, giving him a do not pradtife the Saying, Sic volo fie ju- fart of his Body to eat. The Dragon reico on the contrary, vvhatfoevcr they cover'd ftrength, which brought him back to order,is firil confider'd ia feveral Courts, bis firfi Dm. Bein there at his eafe and
!

pleafure.,

Chap.

XIX,

Emfire of

CHIN A.
draw the Son
alTde

II
-nA^-j

pleafure^ he

gave the four Snakes places where they might live comfortably^ only the
Snake that had fed him with her Fk/h man
without a

the

Soldiers

to his Party, ihe calling that condudtcd her

Nava-

left

Den

hijfmg

m the wide Defart.

middle was read, the Prince preunderftood it, and being much concern'd that he was fo much to blame, order'd Kao Zu to be brought to his Prcfence, with a deiign to beftow fomething confiderable on him. But Kao fearfcntly

The

ing the Prince would be inrag'd at what he had writ, abfconded, and was never heard of. In this part he was unfortunate: He ingenioufly made the Prince
fenfiblc

with Tears in her Eyes faid. Bid my Son refte. not to fwerve a jot from the Loyalty he o-v-%j owes his Prince and that he may not be perplext about me, and become a double Dealer through the Love he bears me, to his own and my Difcredic, I will be my own Executioner Then flie took a Sword from one of thofe that ftood about her, and kiird her felf before it was poifible to prevent Iter. They all admii'd fo Heroick an Adtion, and the Caufe that mov'd her to do it.
,

loves to be told of his faults, efpecially the Great one?, he wifeis

there

of no

his

Overlight

but becaufe

15.

The Emperor Kao Zu was very

p,cfer

e-

Man

^jf^^

and fo Ihun'd the Danger that might have threatned him. The Dragon is the Arms and Device of the Chinefe Emperors, which is the reafon KaoZum^ds ufe of that Emblem. The Counfellor yuen Heu told Ngoei Su, that he was a good King. How do you know it, faid the Roytclet ? He anfwer'd. When a King is good and virtuous, his Subjeds are loyal and true. The words the Counfellor Lin Cho fpoke to your Highnefs are honeft and fincere, therefore your Highnefs isa good King. The Petty King was convinc'd by the Argument, but not
ly fear'd,

went out once to meet his nmies. Officers who were difcourfing together, and lovingly ask'd them. What is it you talk of? A Petty King among them anfwer'd \ We were faying, that tho your Majefty was rais'd from an ordinary degree to be Emperor, by the Valour of
familiar, he

pufF'd up, or vain.


s/rffl^c/j^/taken a

Kingdoms,

Hm having Dominions, found them all well fortity'd, at which he was very well pleas'd. Cai Te his Counfellor told him. Let not your Highnefs rely upon
12.

The

Petty King l^u


his

view of

your Souldiers, yet we now find that none but your Kindred and friends are prefer'd, which if you continue to do, the Crown cannot fit fait. What Remedy do you prefcribe then, faid the Emperor ? Who is your Majefty's greateft Enemy, faid the Petty King ? Vug Chi., leply'd the Emperor. Then, Sir, quoth the others, make him great, and raife him to the degree of a Petty King; for when once it is known throughout the Monarchy, that your Majefty not only lays afide all Animofity and Hatred, but that you honour your greateft Enemy, all Men will rejoice, and reft fatisfied they
ftiall

Kingdoms conVirtue of thofe that govern them, and not in the Walls or Ditches that furround them He prov'd it to him
that
\

for the Strength of

fs in the

not be puniih'd for being difafFefted to the Family Han., but on the contrary,

by many Examples, whereof there are


but too

they will hope that fiiice your Majefty preferi-'d and honoured Vng Chi., you will not take Revenge on them for what is aft,

many

in Europe.

13. Jigtfilaus

being

ask'd,

City Sparta had no Walls? Cities mufl: not be fecur'd with Timber and Stones, but by the Valour of the Inhabitants. The Walls, and 7000 Pieces of Cannon that lay on them, did not fave the City Peking from being plunder'd by the Robber, and afterwards taken by the Tartar. may apply to the Chinefes thofe words the fame yJgeftlaus fpoke, Ylhen they fliow'd him fome mighty Walls-,

the anfwer'd.

why

We

'Tm

'Very well.,

Men to live
Women
AnHenic\_ 14. Woman, ruang

within.

but fit for Women^ not for j4ges feeing the high

which will caufe them all to love and fubmit to your Majefty. The Emperor did as he was advis'd, to the great Satiffaion of all Men, and with good fuccefs for fecuring the Crown to his Family His Progeny held it above 500 years. \6. The Petty King's Contrivance and Advice was excellent, but it was moft rare that an Emperor ihould pradife it upon his greateft Enemy. might fay of this Infidel as Rupertus faid of Joftph^ lib. 8. in Pentat. cap. 40. Alede/ly and an humble Aiind continues in the f^icior and Triumphtr together with the height of Honour
:

We

and ftrong Walls of Corinth

faid,

What

live within this Inclofure ?

King Hangju took the Mother of


,

Ling a great Commander, but a Rebel to his Sovereign he fent Medengers with her, thinking by her means to

andGlory. Belides, what Jo/fpfc did was to his own Brothers, the Heathen Emperor to his greateft Enemy. To love an Enemy is the utmoft extent of Love,
fays S.
feeras to

Thomai opufc. 6i. Ihe Heathen have endeavom'4 to oat-do this,


iince

An

Account of the

Book

11.

r>-^-~y^ lince he added Honours and Preferments. Nnv-i' He did what is faid in the 15^ Chapter o Proverbs-^ But in fo doing, thou wilt heap rette.
{.yy-s^ burning Coals upon his Head. method to purchafe Friends,

mighty
^lonfo

King of dragon usd to fay, Jujlice makts Friends of good Men., Mercy of the wicked. Being ask'd another time,What it was that
belt

brought an
'TTje

Enemy under,

he

an-

fwer'd,

Reputation of Mceknefs, and being eafily appeas''d j fee Corn, La^. in


1).

Credit or Reputation by owning his Fault or Overfight ; they are Accidents great and fmall, Nobles and Commoners arc fubjet to. Senec. ad Lucil. fays, ^s I am a Man, I think my felf exempt from nothing that it human. The words of Innocent the Third, in cap. Qualiter (uando de accufationtbus., are very proper to the Subjeft, confefling of Faults and correftng them, they are thefe , Be not afJiam^d

&

to reilify
to

your Mifiakes.^ye that are appointed


^

Cen. 50.
Succ:fm,
I

i\.

corren the faults of others

for the fame

This Emperor earneflly dcfii'd to leave the Crown to a Son by his fecond Wife, his Sabjefts oppos'd it as much as in them was. Four Counfellors of State, every one 82 years of Age, went in to fpeak to the Emperor, carrying the Son of the firft Wiie along with them, they all went in a very grave and folemn manner. The Emperor was furpriz'd at it, and ask'd them tfieir meaning: They begin to repeat their Services, and fhow tlieir gray Hairs. The Emperor underilood what they aim'd at, and was in a
7-

meafureye meafure to others fh.tll be meafufd to you by the u[<right Judg. When Kuang Fu had taken PolTef1 9. fion of the Empire, he* bethought himfelf of a School-fellow of his, whofe

Contempt
"/ f^'
^^'"'''^

Name was

Hien Kuang., and caus'd

dili-

Fallion.

They

id.

Your Majefty
,

refufes

to give Ear toyour Minifters, it is a fign the Empire is near expiring to lay afide

Empn-jr
acknowlediis
f-mlt.
his
'

the Prince that is rightful Heir for the fake of a Son by the fecond Wife, is contrary to the Laws of the Empire, all that ever did it were ruin'd , we befeech your Majcity to take our Lives in token of our Loyalty. The Emperor perceiving how relblute and upright his Minifters were, alter'd his Refolution, and Ipoke no more of that matter. The Power of Keafon is great, it overcomes even the moil paflionate. 8. The Counfellor Siao Fu prefented
1

gent fearch to be made after him in order to give him fome confiderable Employment They found him not, but difcover'd a Man clad in Lambskins angling by a River lide The Emperor fancied it might be he, fent a Coach with much Attendance and Equipage to bring him to Court and tho the Man did all he could to avoid it, there was no difobeying the Emperor's Order. He came to the Suburbs of the Imperial City, e.^pefting till ne.Kt day to make his Entry. The Emperor hearing of it, rofe betimes and went to meet him at his Lodging. Hien Kuang was then alleep in his Bed The
:
:
-,

and faid. Rife Friend, for it is not fit that he who is to receive fuch Favours at my hands ihould ileepfomuch. He rofe very leifurely and calmly, and fpoke thus. The holy Emperor Jao could not perfwade his Philofopher Chao Fu to fucceed him in the
in fmiling,

Emperor came

a Memorial, (bowing Reafons for eafing

the People of feme Impofts.

'

'

"

The

Throne

to what purpofe

is

it

to put a

Em-

Man

peror took it ill, and commanded him to be thrown into Prifon. A Petty King repeating what Services Siao had done, told the Emperor, that what he did was defign'd for the publick Good, and not for any private Ends, and therefore he
rather deferv'd a

nothing but Virtue, into Employments and

fo referv'd, that h? looks after

Command?
20.
ofFer'd

Notwithilanding

his

Excufe,

he

Employments about the Court, but he rejeded them


greatelt

him the

Reward

for that

Anion.

The Emperor immediately commanded


Siao to be brought before

him

and being

come,
kills

faid,

acted like a Tyrant,

who

and begg'd leave to return to his where he fpcnt the reft of his Life angling with his Rod. This Heathen left us a great Example of the Contempt of Worldly Honours, which others
all,

Village,

thofe Subjects that acquaint

the Mifcarriagcs there are in

him with the Govern-

when I refus'd your prudent Adyou fhow'd your Zeal, Loyalty and Wifdom i will have the fault 1 committed in imprifoningyoube made known to all the World, that my Guilt and your Innocence may appear. I know not whether this Emperor can be parallcl'd
ment
,

vice,

His Memory is preferv'd day, for the People of his Village credted a Tower in Honour of him in that place, giving it the Name of Tiao Tai, that is, the Angler's Tower. 1 pafs'd.
fo hotly purfue.
this
till

ill

tiiis

particular.

No Man

lofcs

liis

by the place, and faw it. The Officers who had me in Cuftody told me the Story, and afterwards I read it my felf. There are Examples peculiar for all purpofes in Chma, This we have fpoken of
is

Chap.
is

XX.

Empire of

CHINA

119

where Amand Avarice are more predomiHicn Kuang might nant than in others. fay with St. Pttcr and his Companions, IVe have left all things , but he wanted the belt and chiefeft part, which is, nc have Crates and others were defolloiv''d thee. ficient in the fame, as S. Jcrom fays, lib. But we may apply to 3. in A'lat. cap. 1 9. him what the fame Saint writ ad Paulin. J'raf. dc Injlit. Monach. That Socrates the
lingular for that Nation,
bition

Humility, Affability, and fweet Temper r^J\.^ are incompatible with high Dignities ; but AUvait were well they would confider th:it
rette.

1 heban, a mighty
to >lay the

rich

Man., when he went

Phtlojopher at Atiiens, threw a-

way a great Mafs of Gold^ thinking he could not pojfcfs (Virtue and Riches at the fame time. That futes yet better which pafs'd betwixt Diogenes and Alexander.^ yilbcrttis Aiag. mentions it, Politic, cap. i. Alexander offering Diogenes great things if he would return with him to Court., whereas he was in a Defart., and ohferv'd the courfc of
the Stars., he
the

without it all Honour is fading, and only ^.^-v^ more or Icfs of Vanity. When Otho the Third rofe on a fudden to bs the firit of the Eledors, rillegius., that he might not give way to Vain-glory, us'd to fay to him, Mind what you are, rcjncmber what you were. It is Humility that fecures, elablihes, and fupports high Dignities. The fame Otho was wont to fay, / am a Man., I think myfelf exempt from nothing that is human. Gilimor being a Prifoner, laugh'd and faid, / fee the uncertainty of Fortune jin that I who but now wai a King., am now a Slave. King Francis of France being Charles the Fifth's Prifoner, us'd to
fay, 'T/
be thine.

my

turn to day., to morrow

it will

anfwer''d, he could offer no-

thing

like

delight of Philofophy.

The

words of

Elianus

are

good

yikihiadcs

ihow'd his Liberality in giving, Socrates in not receiving,


2[. It is well worth obferving, that Kuang yu when rais'd to the Imperial Throne, Ihould remember his Friend, this

not ufual with Men who are lifted up to high Places. Cajetan comments upon tliofe words of our Saviour fpoken to
is

This Confideration is a great help towards bearing the Vicilfitudes of this World with a manly Refolution. 22. Another notable Paflage happen'd between Hien and the Emperor, which was, that being fo very familiar, the Emperor would needs they lliould lie together as they had done in their Youth: When in Bed they would call to mind things paft, which diverted them, tho Hien ever paid all due refpecl to his SoIt fell out that he accidentally Foot upon the Emperor's, jull at the fame time, fays the Hiilory, that the Aftrologer who watch'd on the Mathematical Tower obferv'd,that the Star they call /Ce, that is, the Gueft, remov'd from its place, and flood over that they call Ju Zo, which fignifies Imperial Throne, Next day the Aftrologer gave an account Afhagy, of it the Emperor refle:ed on what had happen'd, and fmiling difcover'd what had pafs'd between his Friend and him ; adding. There is nothing to fear, for between us all is Friendfhip. I write what is in the Hiilory, whether true or

vereign.
fet his

S.

Brethren^

Mary Magdalen, &c. He

S.

John 20. Go

to

my

fays thus. That by his

Example we may
our Friends when

more loving to we are prcftr''d to fome higher Station. Kuang did fo. And tho Honours change Manners., yet it feems fo great a Poit and fo noble a Crown made no alteration in him ^ he Hill preferv'd
learn to be

his

former Affability and Plainnefs.


lib.

S.

Bern.

dc Confid. fays. There

is

no Jewel
in all the

brighter than Courteoufnefs., to

wit.,

Popes Ornaments
the rcft^
the

:,

for the higher he is above


looks

more glorious he
Humility.

even above

himfelf by

Some Men think

falfe.

CHAP.
Other Chinefe
Mutual
I
.

XX.
this Book.

Ex ampleSj

and the End of

E Hiilory tells us, that the Kmperor Jao., who is one of the ^InffnT ant^i^nt^^ft and moil renowned of the ChiLove be,

^H

that the People fupply'd and ferv'd him in all things without any Pay, and did
their Duty in all refpcfts without any Punifhment infiifted, which proceeded from the tender Love they all bore him. He behav'd himfelf towards his People as a loving Father does towards his Children, and the People towards him as A dutiful Children towards a Parent.

Feople.

thought it not neceffary to be regular in fpeaking of them) when he faw any Subjeil in want would fay, he was the caufe of that Misfortune. If any Man was cold for want of Clothes, he blanvd himfelf. The Hiilory adds.
"^i^^ (

good

I20

An

Account of the
Dodtrine
cited by
is
:>.

Book IL

throughout all Europe. We fee in fome rene ,y~.l^ places the Kings are Fathers, who love, ^^^^ honour, and raifeto high Pons fomeSubjeds their Children-, and thefe ungrateful, baft, and difloyal Men oppofe, and draw their Swords againit their lawful Lords and Sovereign Mailers. Alas, if the Rebellions and Infurreclions of Europe were known inChina, what would thofe
Infidels fay?
1.

CvA^^ good Emperor and good Subjects. O that iXavA- we might fee the fame at this time

not unlike to that of Boetiui^ Opufc. 3. ^ fexta Petition No plague more likely to do harm than What elfc is an ill Mia familiar friend. Favourite, but a fort and wicked nifter of Venom and Plague that infers the whole Kingdom, and the greateft Monarchy ?

Thomas ^

6.

The Emperor Kang Vuang was wont

We may fay of
,

Jao's Subjefts,

what
if

to fay. To fatigue the People and Subjefts, to fave the Emperor's taking the trouble upon him, is contrary to the pradtice of the great Emperor Fuen

Pliny did of frajans


they

They lov'd him as

ruang.

had not fear'd, and they fear''d as if they had not lov^d him. This Love oblig'd the Subjeds to attend the Emperor's Service i where Love is wanting, all is wanting. 'Thingi crofs and diffcult feem eafie to him
that
loves.,

myitical.

fays S. Jhotnas, 0ufc. 7.

This Propofition is not a little Dignities, Honours, Crowns, Sccpters,'r'. arc a heavy burden , if the Sovereign lays the weight upon his Subjefts, and takes to himfelf the Honour, Glory, and fatisfadion of that Life, he does notdifcharge the Truil repos'd on
him.
It
vs

3. Certain Peafants faluced him, faying, Heaven grant your Majeily much Riches, many Children, and a long Life. Heanfwer'd very unconcern'd, What is it you wi(h me ? To wiili me much Riches is to wilh me much care ; many Children, a long Life is much trouis much to fear
,

natural^ that

he who receives

the benefit, bear the burden,

fays the

Rule
iraa*

Sexto. 5 5 W

They

are deceiv'd

who

gin they enter upon a place of Truil to give themfelves up to pleafure and paitime. Let them read the 3d Chap, of

ble,
('."m^iiffi-

and many

Difeafes.

Exod. and they will find it. 7. Jueng Hiang punilh'd a Minilter
State fevercly
,

oiPf}"'ti'o

'"

^. They write of the Emperor 7,that he would weep, and be very much troubled, when he was to fign any dead Warrant. Thofe about him would fay. If he is wicked and deferves the puniihment, why is your Majefty concern'd ? He an-

a Friend of that Minilter

^^'

fwer'd,
is

My
; 1
,

Heart

is

my

Subjefts,

theirs

Father, they my how then can 1 chufe but be Children troubled at their misfortunes, tho they deferve them for their ofienccs ? A very tender and companionate anfwer. 'Ju

mine

am

their

reprov'd the Emperor, who anfwer'd, Do you forfake the Emperor, and fide with your Friend? He reply'd, If my Friend, does not obey the Emperor, I will quit my Friend, and follow the Emperor. If the Emperor ads contrary to Juilice, Reafon and Law, I will follow my Friend and oppofe the Emperor. Boldly faid. Trajan

ii

The Emperor was more provok'd

at the^^'^''^^

faid

further,
it

To

live in

this

World

is

being as

were

lent out, or left in truil


exprefilon,'

when
being.

Man

dies, he returns to his irb

Anfwer, and faid to him, Unfay what^^/j"^/.^^ you have faid, and you ihall live, elfc Iswmd fa will immediately order you to be put to hkfitft fw, that was his name, faid, A ^"}''M^ death, juil and upright Man is not to flinch foT^^"^^^.
fear of death.

good

had he not

Counfellor

may

in-

of that for

errM
firft

as to the

principle, beginning, or

Minijlcrs.

being to which Man returns, which was nothing. '^. Cheu King ^iVOMx'xitto Ching Fuang faid to him. Your Majclly will do well to ilick clofe to your Subjcdts, to ihun Flatterers, follow Virtue and Juitice, employ Virtuous Men in the Government, and He faid then you'l be a good Emperor. all that was requinte in thefe few words Tai Kung faid to Cheu Kung^ The Government will be as it ihould be, if Virtuous Men are honoured, and thofe that deferve well rewarded. Another time he faid , Tho all the People be good, yet if he that is next the Prince is bad, your Majeily may conclude all is
in his opinion
loft.

/or) form, reprove and dircft his Emperor, wf, Tu Pe (that was the name of him that "* '^' had fuFer'd) committed no fault, whyj^^^J""^^ then did your Majeily order him to ^^'^gainft'^e

kill'd?

The Emperor was

itruck

dumb,

when I
Jcr that

or-

feeing fo
8.

much rcfolution. Km Fuang punilh'd one

for being

""^'f* *

difobedient to his Parents, and faid, it"""^^"*was a principal point in a Kingdom tYidX. obedience Children ihould be obedient to their ?2l- to Parentf. rents \ and by infiidingthat punidiment, he taught all Children to be obfervant of
that Virtue.

The

and

faid,

It is

An

excellent

cxprelHon

This

Superior who puniih the Inferior for wanting of it. The grcatcil Juilice is to teach Obedience, by giving a good example, not by
puniih-

Chinefe Mailer iigh'd, not reafonablc, that the is void of Virtue, ihould

C hap. XX.
pnifhing.

Emfire of
When

CHINA.
Dignity^ and of h'vs own free will of the firfl become the lafl ? Here are tw^ Heathens,

I2t
'-^^.wo

inilruft by his

the Superior does hot example, the fault comfflitted is his, and not the Interiors. This good method the Philofopher took to tell r.in ^unnj he ought to be obedient he Was guilty of difobeto his Parents dience, and Confuctm and others had taken notice of it. The C/jmf/a have very notable written Exartiples of Childrcns duty to their Parents \ we Miiiioaers need not preach upon this Subjeef, or give them anv inilances of ours. Among the reft there is one that tells Us, that becaufe a Son was obedient, the wild Cattel in the Mountains would come and
,

A^vi-

who of their own free will ^ette pcrform'd what you thought fo difficult, ^^r^^l^j Such an adion would be much 1 )ok'd upon among ChrilUans, as it was S. Cdcfline to reiign the Papacy. The magnanimity of the Invincible C/aiW th;- Fifth,
holy Saint,
i
^

in voluntarily abdicating
teit

two of

th

,^rea-

plow the Fields where his Parents fet him to work, and the Birds of the Air would come down to rake them with their Bills. They write of another who going to fetch water for his Mother from a Pond, fell into it through mere wearinefs,

and flept a long time on the water without linking. That Nation looks upon thefe, and many more Stories of this nature, to be as certainly true, as we do thole which God wrought for 5. Ifidorm^ S. MauYns^ &c. ^' ^'"4 ^'^ ^ appointed his Son Xo Refuialof tk CroJn.^^ his Heir. The Father dying, he would not adrliit of the Inheritance, but genefault. roufly telign'd it to his Elder Brother 11. It is alfo written of thefe two BroFe T. This Brother refus'd it, faying, thers, that they earneftly delir'd all Men They ought to ftand to what their Fa- fiiould be good and virtuous j and that if ther had order'd. The younger al- they faw any wicked vicious Man, they ledg'd that tho his Father had appointed hated his Crimes, but not his Perfon ^ for him Heir to the Crown, yet it was but they faid. That Man might mend and be reafonable his Elder Brother , whofe good another day. When a wicked Man Birthright it was, ihould enjoy it. pe T amended his life, they thought no more iirg'd, It was unreafonable to contradid of his pafb Crimes, nor threw them in their Father's Orders. Zz anfvver'd, There his face, but only lookM upon what was was as little reafon to oppofc the l3ecrees prefent. of Heaven ^ and lince Heaven had made 12. The names CerewoM)', Deacon FePe 7" the Elder Brother, it was juitice he ria., Fafti^ and many others, the Church ihould fuccced his Father in the Throne. took from the Gentiles. See Mkbcli MrHe reply'd again. That obedience to Pa- quez.. Deacon lignifies Miniiter. A-fcrcury rents was a natural duty, and as fuch v/as fo call'd, as being the Minifter of the ought to be obferv'd. The younger re- Gods j and it is the fame thing the Chijoyn'd. That Heaven ought to be obey'd nefts call Zi Fu that is, he who attends in the firit place as being the Supreme arid adminifters to him that facrifices to Father. Thus the two good brothers the dead. The Martyrology us'd in the argued, rot to poflefs, but to yield up Church was taken from the Heathen the Kingdom one to the other ^ and at Fafli., as Baronius obferv'd. It were endiaft to reconcile this difference between lefs to write all that may be faid to this them, they both agreed to relign to ano- foint. ther younger Brother, there being no conclude this Book with a 1 3. I will other way to reconcile that differftrange and odd pallage the Chinefe Hit:nce. lry makes mention of, which is thus lo. The Heathens o China have fufIn the Pf ovince'of XiiM Tung there was a ni.Vd us with an anfwer to S. Amlrofe Mandarine^ fo upright, jnll and uncorhis Queition, Lib. <^.cap.\ %. Exod. What rupted, and fo loving and kind to the man can you find., who will voluntarily lay People, that he took care of them as if down h'vs Command^ quit the Enjiens of bii they had been his own Children j for this
,

Monarchies of the Woi Id, will be iri like manner ever applauded. But the circumftanccs we have mention'd make our Example lingular. It was afterwards ask'd of the Chinefe Mailer, What fort of Men thefe Brothers were before they rellgn'd the Kingdom to one another, and whether when they had both given up their right to the other Brother, they had not repented of what they had done? Heanfwer'd, They were good and virtuous Men both before and after, and that the virtue of Piety mov'd them to do that action. The Elder w^uld iliow himfelf obedient to his Father, and the younger to Heaven. This was the reafon they never repented, becaufe the Motive they had being good and virtuous, there could never be place for repentance, which can only proceed from fomething that is a

Vol.

I.

reafcic

122
oJU-i Navareafon he was belov'd,

An Account
ferv'd,

of the

Book U.

bearing them great afFeaion, he refolv'd to give them the liberty of going out to bey'd by them ibw,upon condition they Ihculd return to extraordiproduced an readinefs. This rette. Goal as foon as they had done their work. betwixt confidence reciprocal and V/-V"J nary They went out, plow'd and fow'd, and fjgif. fubmiflion refpeft and mighty a them,and all of them to a Man return'd to Prifon Ruler, and Head their to People the of the fame day. The fame thing they did It fell out of courfe, that according to the duty of his Office he puniih'd fome, at Harveit-time. He continu'd to do the and imprifon'd others. Thofe that were fame thing every year, as long as he conimprifon'd could not follow their Huf- tinu'd in his Employment, and not a Man bandry, fo that they neither fow'd nor ever fail'd of returning to Prifon. I am The Mandarine was concern'd of opinion the like has not happen'd in reap'd. the World. at the misfortune of thofe poor Men, and

with fingular afFeftion

and oand

BOOK

'f-

Chap,;L

Empreof

GHINA.
III.

123
Navt
fette.

BOOK
ST.
Anionm^ 4
^. tit.
i r
.

Containing fome Political and Moral Sentences of the Philofopher Kung Fu Zu, or Confucm.
crtp.4.

fuf-

that the Morals of the antient Philofophers and Chinefcs is very imperfedt and de-

ficiently proves,

which he treats of the Origin of Idolatry, and the Multiplicity of Gods the Gentiles worihipp'd, is proper for the fame purpofe, and not a little ufeful to Miflloners,

fedive,and that the Authors thereof were not found and true. All the five Paragraphs he writes in the place above-cited, are very well worth reading, for the multiplicity of Learning he inferts, and for the Light he gives the Reader and Miifionirs to prevent their being led away by outward Appearances, and the Eloquence of the Heathen Books. In this place the Saint explains the three forts of Philofopby, whereof mention ihall be made in another place. And in Sef. 5. he fays with S. Juguflin., with whom Cardinal John Dommck agrees, that the Prophets were before the Philofophers, from the firib of whom the latter took what they writ, that has any relation to our Religion. And he explains how we ought to underftand the words of Trifmegiftus^ Mohm genuit Monadem^ &c. And thofe of ^<>/7, Jam
novel progenie: coelo dimittitur alto.

when they read Heathen Books,


there
is

in

which

ufually danger, as the Saint fays he found himfelf. Origin fpeaks to this

And
things

below that again he


ing the

fays, So

many

are to he found in Plato^i ooij fpoken concern-

Word of Cod^

but not in that fenfe the

true Faith acknowledges.

All this is very material to what ihall be written in the 6th Book. The <^th Chapter following, in

Point, SeU. 4. cap. 4. above-cited, where he quotes the Proverb, A great Philofopher This Subjeft vs fddom a good Catholick. the ipffe Chapter of has been handled in the Second Book. It is to be obferv'd concerning the Philofopher Confucius, that tho he was not confudns. the Founder or Inventer of the Learned Seft j yet becaufe he explain'd, made it more intelligible by his Dodrine, and explicated it, they gave him the Title of their Head and Lawgiver, So writes F. Antony de Sanda Maria, a Francifcan In the Miffioner, in a Manufcript of his. fame manner, as the Angelical Dotor S. ThoMOA has gain'd renown above all Divines, and obtain'd the name o Prince., and Angel of the Schools., for having explain'd, digefted, and divided Divinity into Parts, Matters, Queftions, and Articles for the fame Reafons the Learned Chinefes have given their Philofopher Confucius the Title of their Prince and
,

Mafier.

CHAP.
Of
I.

L
this Fhilofophsr,

the Birth

and Life of

in our Parts vulgarly call Confucita., is the Confucius. grcateft Oracle in China, and more celebrated and applauded there, than S. Paul is in the Church. In order to give fome account of him, I will here fet down the principal PaiFages of a Book there is in that Nation, intituled, Defcription of the Wonders and Miracles of Confucius.

'Vr V"g F 2, whom

fition
F.

and Account of every one of thens..

J\. we

aTigns the lib. i. cap. 5. Birth of this Matito be 551 Years before Othe Incarnation of the Son of God. thers of his Society, whofe Opinion I follow, affirm, that he was 645 Years before the coming of our Redeemer. So

Jrigaucius,

per Jul.
'i'^^l'

The Book is full of


Vol.
I.

Cuts, with the Expo-

that this prefent Year 1675 is 232a Years 1^75fince his time. And tho iiich diilant Antiquity burys the greateft things in Obli-

vjon.

124

4n

Account

of the

Book

IIL

rv-^-O vion, yet this Philofopher lives at this l<[avA- time as frefh in memory of the Cbinefes^ as if he had beea born but yefterday. rette ^^-^ 2. The firft Cut in the Book is a large, beautiful, and ftatelyTree, whofe Branches ilretch out largely on all lides, hanging thick with Stars inftead of Leaves Under the ihade, and at the foot of this Tree, ftandsthe Philofopher Confucius-, his hands are on his Breaft, and on his Head a fwelling or bunch fomewhat large,
the Infcription runs thus ^ Elogies of the raoit holy Mailer our PredecelTor, whofe Virtues were fufficient to bring to light the antient Doctrines concerning Heaven and Earth, well purg'd, explain'd and purify'd. A Doftrine that honours and

rafters

j Son of Purity and rare Perfelion, who coming of a mean Race, will come to be a wonderful Man, and mojl religious Prince, His Holy Mother Jen Xi (the Chinefes write Holy Mother, with thefe two Chafo they call this Woradters, Xing Mu man we fpeak of, a great Idol, that was an Emperor's Concubine, and the Em,

prefs

Dowager.

The antient

MiiTioners

took thofe two Letters to exprefs the BlelTed Virgin Mary^ which their Succeflbrs and all Chriilians have follow'd) was furpriz'd at the Vifion ; the Unicorn let fall from his Horn a piece of Stuff of moil beautiful Colours, and dropping it

upon her hands,

vaniih'd.

crowns the Antients and Moderns, who gave Laws to future Ages. 3. The fecond Cut reprefents an antient Country vvoman,under another ftarryTree of the fame ihape and form as the lait was defcrib'd. Her Imploy ment is to offer Perfumes in a Fire on an Altar. There is alfo the Figure of a Maid-fervant,and two lit-

fourth Cut contains two won5. derful Serpents, and four venerable old

The

Men. The Infcription is, Confucius was born after nightfall, and at the time of
his Birth

feen in his Mother's

two prodigious Snakes were Chamber ; five venerable old Men defcended from above, who were five bright ihining Stars.
6.

The Infcription attending her. Defcription of the Prayer on is thus i It is explain'd the Mountain, call'd Ni.
tle Boys,

cians.

The fifth Cut is of heavenly The Infcription contains


:

Mufilnthe

Room where

in this

manner

The Holy MotherjWhofe


Vows, and

Name was Jen

X;, ofFer'd her

pray'd on the Mount Ni Kin. When flie went up to the Mount, the Leaves of the Trees lifted and curl'd themfelves upj when ihe went down, they bow'd to the ground. The firft they did in token of joy and fatisfadion, the latter fignify'd She conceiv'd, fubmiflion and refped. and went with Child eleven Months. (S. Thomas^ opufc. 28. art. 4. about the end, fays, he faw a Woman, who was deliver'd of a great Boy the eleventh Month of her going with Child. Arijiotle ys, he faw one who was brought to bed the fourteenth Month. Thus it appears, Confucius might well be eleven Months in his Mother's Confucius was born of her ; on his Head he brought into the World with him a bunch, or fwelling, inthefhapeof that Mountain, and this is the reafon why he had the name of that Mountain, which is Ni Kui^given him for his Sirname. They very often call him fo in the Chinefc Books.

Confucius was born, fweet heard, and heavenly Singing in the Air, the Voices expreiling. That Heaven it felf congratulated and rejoiced at the Birth of a Holy Son, and therefore celebrated his Nativity with Mufick come from above. It adds, that after the Child was born, itrange things were feen in the Room ; and on his Breail were five Charafters iignifying. This Child (hall give Peace to the Earth, by the good Laws he fhall prefcribe and eilablilhon it.

Harmony was

7.

The

fixth

Cut

is

of his Infancy, and

Womb)

of Age, carry'd himfelf among other Children with fuch modelly and gravity, as if he had been lixty; and that whilit they were employ'd in Sports futable to their Age, he with a religious Countenance was bufy in making little Altars. As to this Man's Stature and Shape, they fay, he was tall and brawny, of a grave Countenance, and very humble of Heart, and in his Words and Aftions His Eyes
cxpreiTes, that he being but fix Years
:

iharp, and
like

fo bright,

that they look'd

4.

The

third

corn, calling a the prefcncc of a

Cut reprefents an UniBook out of his mouth in

Woman.
it

The

In-

fcription explicates

thus:

little

be-

fore the Philofopher Confucius was born, there appeared to his Mother a wonder-

and extraordinary Unicorn, which Book, as it were of Alabaitcr, in which were thcfe Chaful

call before her a fmall

two Stars; and he fo difcrect in his Aions,that he feem'd to know all things. Being fixty years of Age, after he had governed fome Provinces very prudently and uprightly, forfaking all Employments, becaufe lie found the Government was wicked, poor, and contemptible, he travel'd throughout the Empire, preaching Virtue and natural Jnilice to all Men,
In fome places they affronted, in others they

Chap. L
they beat him,
nieeknefs,

Emfire of
:

CHIN A,

125

all which he bore with and an even temper And they fay of him further, that he was merand when they rieft when moft defpifed turn'd him out of any Town, he would place himfelf under a Tree with a fmiling Countenance, and play on a little Guitar he carry'd about with him.
,

liv'd in the Year 1668, was the 303^/ -nTV..^^ Grandfon. They ever enjoy'd the ?vi- ./Yav' lege of Nobility and Revenues, they retf^. have been ever honour'd and refpected by {^y-y~^ all Men, they are Lords of their Coun-

try.

When we
we were

came away

banilh'd

from

Court,

told that the Tartar had

the laft Cuts tells us, that when he was 71 years of Age, having by that time made out and explain'd the Chinefe Doftrine, he retir'd home to his Houfe, where he liv'd in the exercife of
8.

One of

either taken away, or retrench'd the Revenue of him that was then living. He is no great lover of Learning, or Learned Men. 1 know not whether there be

many. Families
than
this.

in

the

World

antienter
ac-

As Prayer, Failing, and Alms-giving. he was kneeling once, with his Face lifted up to Heaven towards the North, he faw a Rainbow defcend from above, which put a Writing into his hands, carv'd on a Subftance, which look'd like the pureil Gold, and very tranfparent, but does not declare v/hat was written. He receiv'd it, He is buand dy'd at the Age of 73. ry'd in a ftately Sepulcher in the fame Town where he was born. When we
were carry'd
CVS de

10.

The

Chinefcs

make the fame

Prifoners to Court,
it
:

we

pafs'd within four Leagues of

Sana Maria, been there before and feenit. Among other Trees, he faid, he faw one without any Bark or Branches, wall'd in with Brick and Lime half way There is a
:

i.Fran. a Francifcan, had

Per Jul.

S^94-

Tradition that Confucius when he was a Youth us'd to ftudy in the ihade of that Tree. 9. The Hiilories of China tell us, that the Emperor Cin Xi Hoang ( he reign'd 300 Years after the Death of this Philofopher) who was a mortal Enemy to the Seft of the Learned, caus'd many Scholars to be burnt alive , and the fame he did by all the Books of Confucius^ and other Mailers, which treated of Moral Virtues. He alfo attempted to deftroy the Sepulcher we have fpoken of, caus'd the one half of it to be ruin'd, and they fay there was a Stone found with thefe words on it The Emperor endeavours to deftroy my Sepulcher, and annihilate my Afhes, but he fliall not compafs it, for he fliall very foon end his Life. So they affirm it fell out. This Emperor was to the Set of the Learned, as DioThe Lineage clefian was to the Church. of Confucius, by one only Son he left, has been propagated and continued to this very day in the direft Male Line, without any failure in fo many Ages: And tho there have been Wars, Rebellions, and Tumults, which utterly overthrew vaft numbers of Citys, Towns, and other
:

count of this Philofophcr's Doftrine, as we do of the Gofpel. Some attribute to him a Knowledg iiifus'd, but he himfelf confeilcs he had none but what is acquir'd. I have heard Learned Chriftians fay, that no Beaft, Bird, or Infeft, ever came within the inclofure of this Tomb, which takes up a large fpace of ground, nor was there ever found any Excrement, or other filthy thing within that place. I difcours'd concerning this Subjeft with fome Miifioners, who do not agree to it, nor did F. Antony take notice of this particularity j but by this it appears that the Scholars, tho they become Chriftians, have ftill their Mafter in their very Bones, which is not at all to be doubted. However all agree that no Man came near this Man for Elegancy, Sharpnefs, and brevity of Stile.
1 1

Some

Miifioners

there are

who

make

a Prophet of this
,

printed in Latin ent of the fame Society, laugh at and condemn this Notion. Even as in our Parts there are Thomijls, Scotijls, &c. fo in China among the MilTioners of one and the fame Order there are Confucians,

Man, and this is but others more anti-

and Anticonfucians. The Elogies, Encomiums, and Praifes, with which the Chinefes extol and magnify their Mafter, are beyond exprelTion. The fame Chrift
faid

of the Bapti/l,

Among

Women

there has not

the Children of been a greater than

John, &c. the Chinefes fay of their Philofopher, which is as much as can be faid. 1 ihall treat at large of the Worftiip and Veneration they pay him in the fecond Tome, where it (hall alfo be prov'd that he was an abfolute Atheift. 1 2. Here 1 will only obferve 2 things. Confuciu Thefirft, that in order to prove his Ps,-!inAtkci\h theifm, an unanfwerabie Argument is made of the Dorine of S.T/wwjs, LeCl.6. in Caf. 10. foan. upon the words. Believe myWorh. The Saint forms this Argu-

Places, yet CoM/wdzii his

Town,

his

Houfe
that

ment

For there can be no fitch convincing


ai that

and Family have ever continued.

He

^roof of the nature of any thing,

which

126
rvwA,^
rette.

An
which
is

Account of the
bove
fwer,
is

Book HI.
fidion, for then they anwe write is fo too.

taken from
plainly

Nava- may he
that he
f'^orks

its Aions^ therefore it known and believd of Chrifi,

mere

It is

likely all

Ky-y-^

fore

It

God, foraftnuch Oi he performs the of God. Then I argue thus , Thereevidently appears that Confucius was
is

he taught the Works thofe of the even of yitheijls. contrary Opinion allow, he knew nothing of an Immortal Soul, or a Reward or Puniihment in another Life, and much lefs of God according to the Opinion of

an Jtheijl, forafmuch 06
Since as

The fecond is. That his own Difciples. Confucius us'd the fame ExpreiFion which Lalantiiis relates. Lib. 3. de falf relig.
Socrates made ufe of this famous Proverb ; What i/s above us M mthing to us. But this is not to be taken notice of in Recap. 20.
ligion.

F. Longobardus the Jefuit raoft learnedly makes his Obfervations on this particular, and more fliall befaid to it in

In thefe our Parts it is very rational to think all thofe Stories falfe and mere Invention. 14. I cannot agree to what F. 'John Ro- Rodridriguez. fays in his Art of the Japonefes 8"^^ Language, lib. 3. pag. 234. viz.. that Confucius was defcended from fome of the ten Tribes of Ifrael, which Shalmanefer carry 'd into Captivity, and placed among the Mede> and Syrians. F. Jatnes Fabre, contrary to the opinion of others of his Society, denys to this day that ever any gave an account 1 Jews reach'd China. before n a foregoing Book, how China was aniienter than the Captivity of the Ten Tribes. I 5. It cannot be deny'd but Confucius

had his Failings and Sins, which theC;/oJ.

the Sixth Book.


13.

Who would

imagine but that the


as con-

Chincfei feeing fo

many Wonders

curr'd in the Conception, Birth, and Life of their moib loving Mailer, and all thofe Circumftances we have mention'd, would not lift up their Thoughts or Heart to confider there was fome great Deity that

Read F. Morales, 215. where it is plainly ownM both by his People, and very Learned Men. 1 6. What has been writ above, is only a repetition of what the Chinefes have
nefes are fenlible of.

Morales.

caus'd and dircfted them ? They are fo far from it, that they perfift in ailerting that all things came to pafs naturally and
accidentally, and nothing can perfwade them to the contrary. It is hard to fay
in Chinaj that all
,

we have mention'd

a-

printed ^ and fince they believe it as they do, I know not why they fliould not look upon their Mailer Confucius as a Saint, and the greateil of Saints it were a madnefs rather, when they confefs the firil part, to deny the fecond. It cannot be deny'd but that he writ very good things, as will appear by the account (hall be given of him.
:

/
A
Great deal of what
writ
is

CHAP.
this

II.

Some Sajings of Confucius.


I.

Mafter

already tranflated into Latin by ^.Profper Intorceta j but feveral of F. his Society like not the firil Volume.

i\

been faid here, I would not on any account have fuffer'd it to be publiih'd. 3. This is the reafon why they would give the Francifcans and us the fecond
to read, which F. Intorceta, and three others o his Handing had tranflated, tho they had faid before, we ihould all give our Opinions of it , but I had fufiicicnt intimation, that their own Body did not at all approve of it, and F. Gouvea and F. Emanuel George utterly con-

Antony Gouvea, Superior of their MilTion, told me, that their Fathers refiding in the Northern Provinces, would not give it their Approbation \ and tho I did, faid he, it was with reludancy and againil my Will, for 1 am of another Opinion conThefe trary to what is there written. are the very words of that grave and anticnt Father.
2. As I was talking in Canton concerning fome Opinions printed in that Book, which are oppofite to the Antient and Modern MiiTioners of that Society, F. Fabre Superior of that MiiTion, faid to the Author Father Intorceta, I did not read that Book when I gave leave to print it ; but had I known it contain'd what has
,

Volume

it. As to the firil Volume, the Tranflator is not fo much to be blam'd, for he did it the firil Year he entred upon the Mifiion-, it was too much precipitancy, to take upon him fo foon to tranflatea Language fo difficult and ftrange True it is, another had to Europeans. done the moil confiderable part be-

demn'd

fore.

4.

In

Chap.

11.

Philofofher

Confucius.
fingularly virtuous
;

12

4. In the firlt Book, whofe Title is. Great Science or Wifdom^ Confucius fays. The Wifdom of great Men confifts in cultivating the inward Faculties, in making as it were a new People by their

Example and Exhortations, and


lowing the Rul ; of Reafon A'!. This is as much as to

in fol-

had he attain'd any r^^A^ vie with Navathe belt in Europe. Confucius and others ^^^^^ write of one of his Difciples, that he ^,^^^ never committed the fame Sin twice. bold faying of a Heathen He fo hearti-

knowledg of God, he might

in all things.

ly deteited

it,

that he utterly forgot


it

it,

fay, that the

and only was careful to avoid


future.
9.
(

for the

fpeculative part is not fufficient to render Man perfeft, but it is requifite the Pradice go along with it, and that VirIt alfo tue be made known by Aftions imports, as may be gather'd by the meaning and connexion, that he who has the charge of Souls committed to him, muit firit take care of his own, and then of thofe of others. 5. Af. In all Bufinefs and Affairs there is the firfl; and principal part, and another which is fecondary, and lefs confiderable As in a Tree, the Root and Stock are look'd upon as the prime part, the Branches and Leaves as of lefs moTo be virtuous, and endeavour ment. to advance, and attain to Perfedion in Virtue, is the prime and principal part of Man i to labour that others may be good, is the fecondary and lefs confide:
:

The Book

entituled,

Confucius proceeds )

Kang Kao, fays, Take great care to

renew the People, and break your reft that they may live well and uprightly. This is what follows after a Man has renew'd himfelf. 10. The Comment expounding this Renewing, fays, it confifts in wiping off the itains of Sin, and returning to the fame itate as before committing it ^ as

when
as
it

Cloth
at

is

walh'd, the Spots are

taken out, and

it

becomes white and clean

was

firit.

fays he, attain'd to the higheit pitch of Per-

11.

The Emperor ruen ruang,

rable part.
6.

M. The Emperor,

and

all

his

Subare

jectSjeven to the meaneit

Commoner,

bound, fays Confucius^ to adorn themfelves with Virtues, and to live holily and
virtuoufly.

prime and principal part, fays he, be amifs, how can that which is but fecondary, viz.. the Government of the Subjefts, be right? If he takes no care of his own Perfon, which is the firit thing he ought to look to, and bends his Thoughts upon that which is of an inferior quality, viz.. the Government of
7. If the

M.

others,

it will

be abfolute inverting

all

good Order.
8. He goes on. M. The Emperor Tang had ihefe words carv'd on the VeiFel in which he bath'd himfelf: Let thy per.

petual

and

continual fiudy he to

renett

thy

felf inwardly ; each day thou art to renexo thy felf^ and ever to endeavour this renewmg

by the praice of virtue.

The Comment expounds,


words include the time

that the faid

comCj and that it implies he muit repent of Crimes committed, and have a full purpofe and refolution not to fall into them
again.
fo,

pait and to

That

this

Emperor continually did

and that he might not omit it whilit he was bathing, he had the words abovemention'd carv'd upon the bathing Veifel, which put him in mind of this commendable Exercife. This Heathen was moit

As Emperor, he reach'd the top of Piety i as a Magiitrate, the fupreme degree of obfervance ; as a Son, the furtheft extent of Obedience to his Parents j as a Father, the greateit Love and AfFedion to his Children, and the utmoft point of Fidelity and Sincerity towards his Neighbour. 12. He propofes this Emperor as a Mirror and Pattern of Virtue The whole Empire gives him great Praife and Commendation; and certainly, according to their Hiftories, he was fingular, and liv'd up ftriftly to the Rules of right Reafon: It cannot be denied, but by that Nation he is look'd upon as a very holy Man. 13. I can hear and decide Law-fuits ( fays Confucius ) as well as any other j but what moft concerns us is, to order ic fo that there may be no Suits. If it was as prafticable as it is convenient, the Courts would be ihut up, and Pens would take up fome other Employment. 14. 2eng Zu, Confucius his Difciple, fays to this purpofe : Wicked Men cannot determine, or put an end to their Law-fuits, therefore it is convenient to fubdue the Hearts of the People, as well by Puniihment, as good Turns and Initruftions, exhorting them to mutual Love and Concord, which they that govern are oblig'd to do. 15. Zeng Zu will have thefe two Methods obferv'd towards the Subjects, that they may live lovingly together, and have no Suits nor Controverfies. That of Puniihing the Chinefes fufficiently make ufe of towards their People, this is the
feftion.
:

cauft

128

An

Account of the
their Riches.
It

Book
cannot be denied
but
it

III.

rette,

rvy\-^ caufe they ftand in fiich awe of the ManIslava- darincs, and that they have no Quarrels or fallings out, not that they want Cou-

that Pafllon blinds

Men

Therefore
is

was
It

Publius t/militis faid. It

hardly albe wife.

^^-,^

this fufficiently or Inclination proves the AlTertion. The Tartar takes the beft courfe, he pardons no Man that See / Lafide in 4 Exod. is faulty. The fame Author proceeds: 16. Wicked Men when they are at liberty act wickedly, and there is no Crime they will not attempt ; when they fee virtuous Men they conceal their evil Inclination, and feign themfelves Saints: but Men know them, as if they faw into them. What then does their dillembling

rage,

lowed the Powers above to love

and

takes

away

ven diitrads : of it in all parts.

the ufe of Reafon, and ethere are Examples enough

18. He goes on. As a Mother embraces and lovingly hugs a new-born Son in her Arms, and eagerly fatisfies his Defires, made known only by Looks and Tears ^ even fo is a King to behave himfelf towards his Subjeds, relieving their Wants tho they make them not known

by words.
19.
is

avail

them? Therefore

it

is

faid,

that
is

Many have
much

inwardly, fuch he will appear outwardly ; and this is the reafon why a virtuous Man takes fuch care of
fuch as a
is

Man

to be the Father of his


certainly

written that the King Kingdom, but it more, that he muft be-

bis interior part.

17. Zeng fays further rior Part be difturb'd

on : If the inteby any PaiTion,

have himfelf towards it like a Mother, and be a loving and compafTionate MoIf the King, fays ther to his Subjeds.
covetous, it is certain the whole will be difturb'd, which will be, becaufe all Men will follow the Example of the Head, Bioi call'd AvaHe that rice the Metropolis of Vice. would be acquainted with its Deformity, may read Corn, a Lap. in 6. i prim, ad
he,
is

when

looks he does not fee, when he hears he does not underftand, when he eats he does not relilb his Meat Therefore the Proverb fays, Men blinded
a

Man

Kingdom

with AiFedtion, are not fenfible of the Vices of their Children , and blinded by Avarice, they know not the greatnefs of

Tim.

V. 9,

o.

CHAP.
Ja/i and Xun goand AfFedion, with Piety 1 vern'd fays he, and the Subjcfts imitated them The Emperors Kit and in thofe Vii tnes. CJCMgovern'd tyrannically, and the SubI
,

III.

Containing other Sajings and Sentences of Confucius,

"np H E Emperor

jeds imitated their Wickednefs^ for Inferiors are not fo ftrid in following the Laws as the Example given them : Therefore if the Emperor have Virtue in him, but if he may require it of the reft
,

cedent to them that are to come What you judg ill in thofe that are on your Right-hand, offer not to thofe on your Left, nor e contra. And to fay it in a word, do not that to another which you would not have done to your felf. This is call'd a good Rule of Government.
:

4.

He
j

is

in the

right in

all

he fays

What is good is to be imitated in any Man what is evil is to be hated in all


Obferve whether fuch a one, or fuch a one did well in fuch or fuch an Adion j if he did well,let him be brought as an Inftance to be imitated , if ill, let

there be none in him, how can he blame his Inferiors for being without it ? 2. If the Emperor ( fays the Book of Verfes ) does the Duty of a Father in his Palace towards his Children, of a Son towards his Parents, and of a Brother towards his Brothers, he will give Example to all the Empire, and all the Subjeds will imitate him. 3. Do not that to your Inferiors which you diflike in your Superiors i and what you blame in your Inferiors, do it not to your Superiors What you abhor in your PredeceiTors, leave not as an Example to
:

Men.

him be an Example to fhun the like. The Verfes fay, a kind and affable King is a Father and Mother to his Subjeds. <;. This is a good Piopolition, but it is phineas, to be obferv'd, to be angry upon a juft oc- s. Pecer,
cafion
is

no breach of Meekncfs. Some

Men

'^-

2"' would have Superiors mere Stocks. S.Tho;J" mai on Rev. 2. Many Evils fprin from too Aner. much Aieeknefs and Forbearance. S.Gregory
Let there be Love, but not tofondncfs let there be Piety., but not more than is requiftte j let him
-,

J'-""''

your SuccelTors ; and what you deteft in them that are gone, fet it not as a Pre-

that

is

fparing

of both be

commended

for one

of

Chap

III.
of them, fo that Severity nor A-h'cknefs vicious.

Philofofher
may

Confucius.
to live within
fore
it is

129
There-

not be too rigid^

my

Dominions.

Hugo

in

Semca quoted by GcM. Be kind to all Mcn^ rentifs


to all.

\j\^

Confucius fays, that

to none,

familiar with a /tip, ]uj\

6. He goes 011. If the Emperor has the love of his Subjeds, he s an Emperor, and has an Empire ; if he lofesthis Love, he lofes his Crown fo that his firft Duty is to be watchful to acquire Virtue ; when he has that, he will poilefs the AfFccUon of his Inferiors ^ when thcfe are for him, he will enjoy Lands , when he enjoys Lands, he will be rich ; and being rich, will have all that is necellary for his private ufe, and to fecure his Crown. Virtue is the prime Foundation, Riches are but the Superftrufture. If the Emperor makes Riches his chief aim, he will move the People to Rebellion, and make way for Theft and Rapine. Therefore to heap Riches unjultly, is to deftroy and ruin the Subjects. On the contrary, to diftribute Riches with difcretion, is gaining of the People. It is certain ill-gocten Wealth never comes to any thing. 7. The aforefaid Book goes on thus. An Author fays, that only Empire is not lading or permanent, becaufe it fails when there is no Virtue in the Head of
:

and pious King knows how and how to hate them: Good, and hate the Wicked. 9. He wrongs a good and virtuous Man, who fees and does not prefer him, and when he has done it, is not forry that he did it no fooner. He fins and does ill, who feeing a wicked Man in high place, does not pull him down, and when down remove him at a diftance. 10. It is not agreeable to human Reafon to love that which all Men hate, or to hate that which all Men love. It is always fuppos'd that what all Men do is good and real, tho it is no infallible Rule. In the firil Chapter v. 5, of Tobias^ When
they all went to the Golden Calves., this

only a wife Navato love Men, ygf^g To love the ^_^^->^-^


'''^v^-'

Man

paid Religious Worihip to Nebuchadnez.z.ar's Statue, but the three Youths would not
confent to follow the Example. There is an infinite number of Fools. For the moll part the fewell in number are in the right, therefore it is the Apoille advifes us, not to fure our felves to the World,

alone fhun'd their Co7n^any.

All

Men

and particularly to the unruly Multitude.


11. He goes on. If a Man placM in a high Poll endeavours to be an Example of Virtue to his Inferiors, he will fecure his Dignity ^ but if he proudly defpifes others, he will lofe it. A llrange Example of what I now write was feen in my time at Manila. 2. The Miniiler that is compaifionate, and a lover of his People, makes himfelf refpeded, and is belov'd of all Men for the Riches he difpenfes among them:
1

follows that a virtuous Emperor perpetuates his Crown, and a wicit.

Hence

it

ked one
8. V. 10.

lofes

agreeable to
fays.

it. This Doftrine is very holy Writ. Eccluf. cap.

The Kingdom /hall be

tranf-

fcrfd from Nation to Nation^ becaufe of lnjujlice. Wrongs^ Slanders and Deceits. The Scripture is full of Inftances of this Truth. 8. Kuei Fan^ a petty King, was wont to fay, I prize or value nothing in this World but my Duty to my Parents, and Love and Meeknefs towards my Subjedts. Mo Kung^ who was King of Ciw, was wont to fay (all this is Dof rine taken out of the Book Ta Hio) If I had an upright and fincere Counfellor, open hearted and peaceable, free from the deftructive Vice of Flattery, who would love

But the wicked ill Man who opprelTes his People, lives and dies hated by them all. It is ever found experimentally true, that when the King is compaifionate, and a
lover of his People, they make a futable return of Love, and are faithful to him,

being truly loyal to bufinefs of the Crown

their
s

King ; the done to content,

Men

of

heartily refpeft

of Learning and Wifdom, I fliould think had enough to defend my Kingdom, and perpetuate my
I

Worth and Men

Parts, and

would

and takes

its

due courfe.

The

People

that love their King, in time of Peace

preferve his Treafure, and in time of

what mighty Advantages my Kingdom and Subjedts would reap by

Crown.

fuch a Man ! On the other fide if my Favourite, or prime Miniiler is envious, and does not bellow Preferments on wife and virtuous Men, nor make ufe of them,
,

were their own. 40 Millions of Gold, Tiberius 67, David 1 20 and the Author of the Holy Court, Tom. 4. p. 79.
as if
it

War defend it,

13. Sardanapalus

left

he may ruin all. what mighty mifchief fuch a Man would caufe in my King-

fpeaking of him, fays, he offer'd to the building of the Temple 2123 Millions, SolO' a Sum to all appearance incredible. man gather'd very much, and very much
s

implied by the words in

Ecclejiaftes,

dom
bly
I

would remove him as far as po(Iicould from me, and not fuFer him
I

cap. 2. V. 8. I gathefd

me
.,

alfo Stiver

Goldy &c.

The Hebrews
S

Greehsy

Vol.

I.

and and Rotnam

3^
Navarene.

An
roi's Father,

Account of the

Book

III

r\-K^^ mans took the fame care. So do the TarThe prefent Empetats and Chimfts.

two

years before he dy'd,

f^^y^j icnt an Alms of 300C0 Ducats to fome places, where the Harveft had prov'd
bad.
beral,

Cloth of Gold, (ire. fliould mix with the Gentlemen, who trade in Indian Wheat, Roots,Long Pepper, and luch. like things. This was all true, and they were fain to
take
it

for their pains.

All the

World

His Grandmother was more Li-

It is not for ihe fcnt 15COC0. belwing Chanty, or relieving of Subjefts, that runs Kings into debt ; for the Subjes once oblig'd , upon occaHon fupwill give their Hearts blood to This is it the port their Sovereign. Chiiiefe Mafter means, when he fays, that in peace the Subjects keep the Royal Treafure, and in War defend it as their own. 5. Thomas^ lib. 1. ca^. ic. Ofufs. ut When the Governfupra^ fays the fame ment of Kings M ^leafing to the People, all the Siihjcils are as Guards to fupport it, and he needs not he at any charge with them \ but fometimes in cafes of mcejfity they give Kings more of their own accord^ than TyThis rants could have forced from them. ii. Thi.re Solomon, Prov. of verifies that are (viz.. Kings, fays S. Thom.^ that fatter
:

grows more deprav'd every day. The Learned Men of China look'd upon Merchandizing as a ihame and dilhonour yet of late years even the Great Aiandarines are fallen to it. They are in fome meafure excufable,becaufe having no other Eltates or Revenues but the Emperor's allow,

ance, which isfmall, and their Expcnces great, they mufl of neceflity find fome

their oivn (.doing

good to

their Subjects)

and yet grow richer. And there are (to wit. Tyrants) who take what vsnot theirs, and are always in poverty. An excellent e.xpreiTion.

other fupport, which is by Trading, not in Oyl, Vinegar, and fuch like thing?, but in Silks and precious Wares. But why ihould they who have but too much Pay, Income, and Eltate of their own, foul their hands with thofe things that do not belong to their Profeilion ? The Merchants in France told me,Trade was much exalted in that Kingdom, for even the King himfelf was concern'd in it. I do not fpeak of Churcli-men in this place, for there are an hundred impediments that render them uncapable of thisbufinefs. Befides the Bull of Vrhan the 8th, there are three others of Alexander the 7th, Clement the 9th, and Clement the
10th.

Great Mandarine of the Kingdom Lu us"d to fay, Thofe who maintain Coach and War-Horfes, do not deal in Poultry and Swine , and if they do fo,
14.

whom

they hinder the People of their Profit, to that Trade belongs.

I 5. There were fome Great Men, who through tovetoufnefs would ftoop to mean and fcandalous Trades. This Doctrine is very fit for Governours, Magiftrates, Commanders, Officers and others, who monopolize in their Provinces and Circuits, Wine, Oyl, Vinegar, ///<i Wheat, and all other mean Commodities; and by fo doing, befides the breach of the King's Orders, they taint and vilify their Blood, which they fo much glory in, and boail of i taking upon them, without any fcruplc, all the Mifchiefs they bring upon the poor People. It happcn'd at Mexico, not long before I

Sovereigns, fays the Chinefe, do 1 5not harbour in their Houfes, or proted wicked Tax-gatherers ; if any one does, let him underlland it is better to harbour and entertain a Thief, than fuch a one. Thief wrongs a few, but a wicked Receiver wrongs all. A certain Perfon faid. Kings did not advance their Kingdoms by their Perfonal Intereil or Profit, but by their Goodnefs and Love to their People, and the Loyalty of their Subjefts. If a King employs himfelf in gathering Riches, this doubtlefs proceeds from the iniquity of his Minifters.If it happen that fuch as thefe govern the Kingdom of Heaven,and of Men, great Troubles and Calamities will cnfue. And granting there be fome good Minifters, yet how can they hinder the ill Government of the

bad?
17. The defign of Confucius., and the fcope of all his Dodrine, tends to make a good Ruler , and his Principle is, that he who knows how to govern himfelf,

fome Gentlemen and Merchants meeting on account of a Brotherhood, a Gentleman ilept out, and

came

to that City, that

It v/as not proper that the Gentlemen ihould walk indifferently among the Merchants in the Proceflion, but that each Rank fliould go by it felf diftinft from the reft. Merchant ftood up and faid I like what Mr. N. has propos'd, for it is not proper that the Merchants who deal in Velvet, rich Silks,

very proudly faid,

Family well ; he that Family will know how to govern a Kingdom ; he that governs a Kingdom well, will know how to maintain and keep an Empire in peace. On the other hand, he that cannot govern
will
his

govern

can govern

his

himfelf

is

good for nothing.

So fays
S. Greg,

'\

Chap, IV.
S.

Philojofher
lib.

Confucius.

13

Greg.

4. Moral, cap. 10. For

it

hard

that he who knows not how to order his


life^

own

/hould judg of another

Mans.

And

Cfo,

That he is a bad Prince, who knows not how to govern bimfclf. And St, Paul, I 'lim. 3. He that knows not how to rule his Huufc,&:c. Keid S. Thoma^ and Cajet an to this purpofe. It appears by this and other Books, that his aim is to have men live well, love virtue, and hate vice, Pythagoras his dellgn was the fame, and he according to Chronology was con-

moi, lib. 4. cap. 2 1 . fays of Pythagoras r-A^^ out of Ju/lin, that. He daily prats'd rir- Navatue and run down Vice, and reckoned up the rette, difafters of Cities that had been ruin'd by i^r\p>J this Plague \ and he perfwaded the multitude intofo earneft a deftre of frugal Learning, that it feern'd incredible that any of them had been given to Luxury, ^t one time
he taught fome of them (the Youth) Conti' nency, then others Modejly, and application to Learning. Then after much more to

the purpofe, he concludes


pears, that in
h'vs

By which
hvs
to live

it

ap-

temporary with

Confucius.

For Pythagoras

Polity
to

all

deftgn

and
vir-

according to S.Thomas, lib.4.. de Reg.Princ. liv'd two Ages before ^rijlotle. And Confucius, according to the Fathers of the
Society, liv'd

endeavours tended
tuoujly
,

draw

Men

which Ariitotle alfo teaches in hvs

160 years before


is

^rijlotle
S.T/;o-

if once

fo that the difference

but fmall.

Nay and all true Policy is dcfiroy'd we fwerve from this end. Confucius pradis'd and aim'd at the fame thing.
Politicks.

CHAP.
I.

IV.
his

Oiher Sentences of the fame Author, fet down in

Book calPd Lun Ju.

1N

this

Book, which

is

divided into

tain it

is,

Treatifes, there are

fome fayings

ration of the Account


felf to, regulates

fays Seneca, that the confideMan is to call him-

of Confucius, and of his Scholars, all tending to the fame end we fpoke of above. I will here infert thofe I think jnoil to the purpofe. The Mailers I will diltinguiih by the Letter M. and thefe of his Difciples by the Letter D. which will prevent any miitake in the Reader.
z.

and moderates
?

his

ani-

ons. What did Seneca

He

tells

us

At Sun-

M.ltis incredible that

Man ihould

felf I retire to difcourfe with my conceining my own affairs ; Ifearch over the whole day by my felf^ and weigh over my fayings ; I hide nothing from my felf, I pafs over nothing : I let nothing efcape me, I Cicero fays of forgive my felf nothing.

fecting

be obedient to his Parents within doors, and not be fo abroad to his Superiors and Wagiilrates. It is fo too, that he who oppofes his Superiors, ihould not be a lover of Broils and Tumults. 3. D. 1 examine my lieart every day,
fays

himfelf, that he every

mind three things

Night call'd to What J thought in the

Day, what I faid, what J did. He examind his Thoughts, Words and Deeds. rirgil in Epigram, owns he did the
fame.
5.

Meug Zu,

to three

Points.

Firft,

M.

It is

requifite for the

whether in tranfadting any the advantage of my Neighbour, 1 did it with all pofi'ible care, and a llncere Secondly, whether when I conmind. verfe with my Friends and Companions, I behave my felf with fidelity and truth. Thirdly, whether I benefit or not by what my Maiter teaches me. There 4. Moil Excellent Dodrine carewere have been other Antients who SeConfciences. their ful of examining
!

bufinefs for

verning
bullneG.

of a

good GoKingdom, that the King


all

underhand and by the by look into

is

his

duty to be faithful

and

juit in diitributing

nilhments.
in his

He

is

wo\ds.

Rewards and Puand ftay'd That he may abound in


to be modeft
,

Riches, let him love his Subjeds, as a and if he Father loves h'n Children it be at a let his People, muit employ their tilling. not obftrudt that may time
5.

Faithful in keeping his


is

Word

with

neca writes of Xijlus the Scoick, that at Night he retir'd to his Clofet. and afting

the fevere Judg over hinifelf,took a itrift account of all he had done that day. Anfwer for thy felf Man, faid he, what Vices haft thou correfted in thy felf this day? What is it thou liait mended thy Life in?How haft thou fought againft (in ? How bait thou employ 'd thy time ? CerVol. L

contrary to the Doctrine Cardinal Ricblicu would have eftabliih'd in France ; I was told it by Grave
his Subjects, this

Fathers of the Society, and French Men of great Reputation, fo that he would not have the King oblig'd to keep his Word

with
7.

his

Subjes and Inferiors.

If a Man loves wife and learned Perfons, as precious things are lov'd i if he S 2

M.

3
he ufes his
Paieiits,

Jn Account of
ucmo t endeavours to ferve his and ventures his lite in the fervice ot his Prince, and jull is and faithful in his <Jea!in;is and converfation with his tho al! the World fnould lay of Fi ieids him that he has not itudy'd, 1 will always defend and maintain that he has been converfant eaoiigh in the Schools. ^. M. If a Man want Staycdnefs and Gravity, he will have no authority over others. And tho outward Modeity and Gravity be very requifite in a publick Feribn, yet the main ftrefs lies ui on that which is within him, that is, upon his lincerity and the fairnefs of his car,

the

Book

III

rette.

1 6. M. If the King governs only by the Laws, and only infiifts puniihments and penalties, it will follow that the People will be obedient to him for fear \ but

this
If

Government is not lalling of it felf. he governs virtuoufly and lovingly, it will follow the Subjefs will be obedient to him through aFedion, and will be aiham'd todo amifs. 7. M. If you delire to know a Man, examine three things in him. Firft, what it is he does. Secondly, to what end he does it. Thirdly, what it is he fixes his heart and mind upon.
1

riage.
9. A. Have you nad ? Mend then, be not daunted at the difficulties that appear in forfaking Vice, it behoves you manfully to oppofe them all. (o. M. If Superiors and Governours exailly obferve the funeral Ceremonies at the Interment of their Dead, and appear careful in facrificing' to them, the Virtue of Piety will advance and increale in the Subjects and meaner fort. I. //Affability is much look'd upon in converling and dealing among Men. The firft Emperors were poflefsM of this Virtue, and it help'd them to compafs all their affairs whether great or fmall. 12. D. If the Ingagement made be agrecable to Reafon, it ought to be fulfiird ; if the Service done to another is conformable to the Law, and the honour given him is due, it ought all to be perfovm'd, and no other motives ought
I

M. The King that is void of Virand yet conceited, will eafily incline to Vice, and by that means will endanger lofing his Crown. If a King of great wifdom and abilities, thinks himlelf ignorant ; if being virtuous and de18.

tue,

ferving, yields to others, thinking better

of them

ful,he judges himfelt

being ftrong and po^werweak and low \ then will he fecure his Crown, and preferve his parts artd good qualities.
;

and

if

9.

M. The

perfeft

Man loves all Men,

he

not govern'd by private afteftion or; intereft, but only regards the publick good, and right reafon. The wicked Man on the contrary loves if you give,
is

and

likes if

you commend

hira.

20.

There are too many

in the

World

who aft and

are govern'd by palfion, and private aFeftion. were confin'd in

We

to obllruft
13.
I>.

it.

that endeavours to follow the diftates of Reafon, does not feek fatiety in Meat, eats to prcferve Life, and fo makes ufe of Food as it were of a Medicine. He feeks not his
eafe and conveniency in this life, he is diligent in buiincfs, fincere in words, he does not rely on his own judgment, but rather humbly defires Learned Men to govern and direc'f him. He that afts after this manner, may fafely be cali'd a lover of Virtue. 14. M. Be not conccrn'd for that you are not known by Men, be troubled becaufe thou haft not known Men. The

The Man

own

curious Reader
ca^. 19.

may

fee S. yKy. Co/.8.

15.

M- The King

Kingdom

virtuoufly and juftly,

that governs his is like the


fix'd
it felf,
is

North-Star, which being the rule the reft go by.

the Metropolis of Canton^ four years the Chriftians had been deftitute of Priefts, thofe of the Metropolis of Fo Kien fent for one of thofe Fathers that abfconded, he heard their ConfeiTions, preach'd too, encourag'd thera,reduccd fome Apoftates, baptiz'd many, adminifter'd the Sacrament of the Holy Eucharift, and did all that belongs to the duty of a good Minifter. Another Miflioner to whom that Church belong'd before the Perfecution had notice of it,and having complain'dfeveral times two years before, becaufe our Religious Chinefe had perform'd the fame Funftion among his Chriftians, he now writ to the principal Chriftian , who caird the faid Father, and chid him for what he had done for the good of his Soul, and of the reft. Is this taking care of the publick Good,or afting for private Intereft ? It is to be obferv'd that the Sacriftan would not lend a Chafuble to fay Mafs, and that tho all the Chriftians had confefs'd at that time,hc alone would
not.

CHAP.

Chap. V.

Philofopher

Confucius.
V.

133
NavA'
rette.

CHAP.
He that ftudies, and does not meditate, ruminate, and reflect, muft needs forget and remain as ignorant as at firft. He that meditates and conliders, if he does not ifiidy, and labour that his ftudy may be agreeable to
1.

Other Documents of the fame nature.


ly
into
8.

j|

Imployments,

and turn out the


ask'd him,

XVL

wicked.

M. A Governor
Ihall
I

What

good and wholefom Dotrine, will always continue full of Doubts, and be fubjedi

to

2.

many Errors. M. He that governs

himfelf,

and

guides others by ill Doftrines, forfaking thofe of Holy Men, is the caufe of much
mifchief.

the Doftrine of his aniient Emhe calls the Doitrine of Holy Men, or Saints this name they bellow on them, and look upon them as fuch. All others but thefe are look'd upon by
3.
It is

perors

People may honour, refpet, and not defraud me, or contemn my Orders, and that they may love one another, and addid themfelves to Virtue? He anfwer'd. If you manage your Peoples Concerns with gravity and modefty, they will honour and refpcft you ^ if you are obedient to your Parent, and bountiful and companionate to ail Men, your People will be faithful and obedient to you ^ if you reward good Men, and give a good example in your Behaviour, you will bring your People to

means

ufe, that the

live in Peace.

9.

M.

If

their Learned
/lull

Men

as Heretical.
in

More
another

to
is

whom Sacrifice

you offer Sacrifice to a Spirit is not due from you, it

be faid to this purpofe

afting the Flatterer.

place.

4. to affirm
flatly

M.

It is

Knowledg for a Man he knows what he knows, and


true
is

to declare he
not.

ignorant of that he

knows

This Anfwer the Mailer gave a 5. conceited Difciple of his own, who ask'd him concerning this Point, and it is much the fame as the Tc, Tea^ awA Nay^ Nay^ in the Gofpel, without uling any double meanings or equivocations. Which is agreeable to what S. Jiugujiin teaches
Tom.^.
6.

more there. when you hear feveral things you doubt of fome of them, do not make
in Jnchir. cap.^j. fee
If

A.

The literal fenle of this Doctrine fliall be handled in another place. Here we mull obferve the words of the Commentator Chang Ko Lao, which are. That Confucius his Defign is to teach us, that no Man ought to meddle in that which does not belong to him, nor muft he dive into that which is above his condition and capacity. 10. M. If you perceive or underftand that a thing is good, juft, and holy, and that in reafon it ought to be done, and yet you will not do it, either for fear, or any other human motive, you are not brave, nor a Man of Courage.
11.

but keep it in your Heart, that by ftudy you may dive into the Truth, In other rcfpedts talk cautioufly and conliderately, and by that means few faults will be found in your words. in what you If you obferve, fee in the World, that fomething isnot futable to your Inclination, do it not, and be diligent and careful in all your Anions, and in fo doing you will have but little to repent of ^ and if your words do not offend others, and you have nothing to repent of in your Adions, high Places and Preferments will drop into your hands, and there will be no need of your eking after, or making court for them. He deduces a Confequence futable to the Principles of his Policy. 7. A. A petty King ask'd him. What he muft do to keep his Subjeds under ? He anfwer'd, Put good and virtuous Men

inown your Doubt,

A/.

In that great Sacrifice

which

only the Emperors offer every 5 Years in the Temples of their Prcdeceffors departed j ! own, that tho 1 like the firft Ceremonies, for which reafon I am prefent at yet from the them with fatisfaion time they begin the Ceremony of pour,

ing the Wine on the ground, with all that follows till the end, 1 h^ve not the face to look on them, tho I be prefent, becaufe it is all done with little reverence.

This feems to have been a Pontifithe Emperors play'd the Priefts Wine was otFcr'd nine times, and it was pour'd on the ground as often. The defign of this Ceremony was, to in12.
cal Sacrifice, for
,

vite the Souls of the


at the Sacrifice.
Pplicy.

Dead to be prefent They praftife the fame


call

to this day, which fonje Min'.)aers

Of

this

in

its

proper

pbce,

Hera

154
Here we only obferve
Confucius himfelf

An
had,

Account of the

Book

III.

the Reverence and requir'd in

others

This
Mafs.
13. fucius

is

that adiitcd at thofe Sacrifices. good tor us that fay and hear

r>.

The
i

Difciples report that Cohis Friends

fac

need to

departed,

and rewith as much there really been verence, as if they had


gravity, llaidnefs
piefent.
airy

All thefe Sacrifices only refpeiled the Souls which the living imagin'd
in the

execution j if unreafonable, he forbears to do it. He is not fond of his own Opinion and Conceit. 20. A. A virtuous Man thinks on nothing but what is good j he that is vicious and wicked, is wholly taken up with good Man, in his boearthly things. dily Affairs, has regard to the Laws, which he does not break for his own private Advantage. A wicked Man only regards his Intereit, without taking notice of the Laws. He that only regards

met
this

Temples.

Notwithltanding

his

own

Profit,

and

afts for his

Advan-

was

fo grofs

an Error, yet that

Man

wasfomodefcand
place.
1

fullof refpeft in that

tage, muilofnecelfity find Enerays. 21. M. virtuous Man is not troubled

not behave my felf at Sacrifidevotion and with reverence as if I did not thing fame cing, it is the
4.

M. When I do

facrifice.

faid before, anfwers of this Sentence, and hits who when they hear Mafs are ti'.em, prating and obferving all that comes into the Church, with lefs refpedt than when they are talking toa Man of any Worth. Thefe are very criminal Overghts. find that new Converts outdo the old Chriitians in this and many other partiI

5.

What was

becaufe he wants an Employment, or Preferment, he is concern'd that he has not the Parts requifite for an Employment. He is not forry that he is not known by Men, but becaufe he is not fo qualify'd as to be known by all.
22.
Af.

the deiign

good Man, when he

fees

any vertuous Perfon, imrrediacely endeavours to imitate him j if he fees a wicked one, he examines himfelf whether he is guilty of that failing, and labours to correft it. M. Children ought to reprove 23. their Parents Faults with Affeftion if they take not the Reproof, let them repeat it with Refped and Reverence ; if they find they take it ill, let them bear it patiently, without being offended at them. 24. Brotherly Reproof, either among Equals, or to Superiors, or Inferiors, is
:

We

the Philij'piKe ]fl:iiids, and the Converts in China, hear ti\ o, three, or four MafTes, if there are
culars.

The

Indians in

fo many, with all imaginable refpeft and modefty, and both Knees on the ground. Solomon put both his Knees to the ground,
3 Kings, chap. 10. v. 54.. 16.' D. Whenfoever Confucius entered

much applauded

in

China,

Confucius

into the great

Temple dedicated

to Prince

CIku Kung, where he was to offer Sacrifice by the duty of his Place, he enquir'd into, and inform'd himfelf particularly concerning all the Ceremonies, that he might not err in the Sacrifice, which he faid was moft agreeable to Reafon. 17. I have feveral times obferv'd,that

makes it a Duty towards Parents, in which cafe there is no doubt much prudence and caution muit be us'd, becaufe being a fpiritual Alms, muil be fo it beftow'd that it may profit, and not do harm. If a Father be fomewhat haughty,
in
all isloit.

fomc Churchmen make

it

a piece of Policy

They are not to regard Ceremonies. exact in learning the Chincfc Compliments, which are many and troublefome, and yet they look upon it asa matter of lefs moment to acquaint themfelves with thofc that belong to their Profcflion. Olcaflcr,in Num. handles this Subjcft. iR. M. If Superiors are affable to thofe under their Charge ; if they are too ftately in their Behaviour , and if they do not ihow forrow and concern at their Death, how will it appear that they are wife and virtuous ?
19. Ai.

A. Ill Men cannot hold out long Poverty, for through impatience they fall into Thefts and Robberys. Nor is

25.

their their

Joy and

Satisfaftion

lafting,

for

Crimes are difcover'd, and they receive due puniihment. But good Men patiently and quietly perfevere in Virtue, in which they place their Confidence, and not on Riches. 25. M. If a Man fcriouily and folidly embraces Virtue, it is certain he will not
fin.

perfcft Man docs not only 27. A/. patiently bear with Poverty, and a mean

The prudent and

perfeft

Man

has regard only to Reafon and Juftice ; if thing is juft, he infallibly puts it in

Condition, but he never fwerves from Virtue. In Adverfity he always values himfelf upon being near to tliat which is good, and not fcparated from it.
28.it/.

Chap. VI.
,.28.
A'/.

Philofofher
1
liat

Confucius.

35

at Perfedion,

Learned Man who aims and is aihani'd to wear mean Clotlies, and feed on coarfc Diet, does not deferve I ihould difcourfc with him concerning Perfcdion and Virtue.
29.
S.

and even among the younger there are r^J\^^ fome, as the Fathers Luk/z and Torrente^ A/avaiwho abhor the firii: Opinion-, they kvc- fette

Thomm^

Opuf. 19.

c. 8.

fully

proves rhe Duty ot wearing mean Apparel, efpecialiy in thofe who preach up Humility, Mortification, and Penance , which ought to be done by all that get into the Pulpit, after the Example of Ghrift our Lord, S. John Baptifi, /ds,
A'l the difficulty is, whether this &c. Dodh'ine binds the Miffioners in China, or Some, and chiefly the Modern Diuot. vines, affirm the Negative ; they pofitively maintain that Country requires

me fo. Certain it is, the Preachers in the World fliall be cloth'd, as S. John fays. Rev. 11. J will give to my two Witneffes, &c. clothed in
ral times told
lait

(,^.->J^

two

^^

Sackcloth.

The Comment
it

fays, Preaching

Example. another ; And according to their Example muji ye preach. And what is yet more, t is certain they will not change their Apparel tho they go inio China. Read Humbertos, c. i. p. 3. erudit. Reby their

Penance, and teaching

And

we

ihould clothe onr felves like Gentle-

men, and behave our (Ives like Marqueircs,according to the Opinion of F.>it<eri. YecotherSjand they antiencer,of the fame Family, hold the contrary Opinion ,

The Antients were very brief Words they were aiham'd their Words ihould go beyond their Adions. All their care was how to aft, not how to fpeak. A virtuous Man muft be flow
30. Ai.
in
,

in

Words, but diligent

in Aftions.

CHAP.
I. Tk

VI.

Other Sentences and Sayings of the third Treat ife of the Book

Lun Ju.

T Nan
.

iVJi

Jung my Difciple is fuch Man, that when the Kinghe preferves his Poit
,

dom

is

in Peace,

and when the Kingdom is in an Uproar, he isfodifcreet and of fuch fweet behathat he always comes off free viour, and in Peace with all Men.
r,

there be no breach of Trufl:, but fair dealing among Friends ; that Youth be well taught and inftrufted j and whatfoever Men wifli themfelves, 1 wiih they

may
and
6.

obtain.
defire.

This

is

what

covet, wiih,
I

M,

It is a

great misfortune, that

2.

Itwasnofmall difcretion to know


to fave himfelf in time of

how

War

or

Peace, Confucius lik'd this Man fo well, that he gave him his Daughter to Wife.

He

fulfill'd
voife

her to a

that of Eccl. 7. v. 27. Give Aian.


the
his

M. A certain Governour of 3. Kingdom Lw, was fo circumfpeft in


Duty, and did
all

things fo confiderately,

that before he would put any Matter in execution, he would weigh it with himfelf three times, or oftner. Confucius told him, it was enough to paufe upon bufinefs once or twice, and that would

have not yet known any Man who truly is fenfible of his Faults, and heartily repents of them. M. Thofe ought to look upon 7. themfelves as weak Men, who tho they make ufe of all their ftrength, cannot go through with what they have begun. 8. A/; A vertuous and perfeft Man does not ftudy to gain Renown and grow rich \ a bafe and ungenerous Perfon
does.
9.

Few

virtuous

Men

will be

found at

prefent

in

World.

China, or the reft of the Sciences are now become Arts

make
4.

it

more

eafy.

who

tells of another Governour, time of Peace govern'd very difcreetly and when any Uproars were, feign'd himfelf a Fool and mad yet in private he gave the King good Advice, to reduce the People, and bring them un-

Ai He
,

in

to get Bread, and grow famous by. And God grant Preachers do not cait an eye this way, which will be intolerable. 10. M. can go in or out of the Houfe,but at the Door ? Why then don't

Who

Men
the

way of

endeavour to do their bufinefs by the Door, which is Reafon

der.
%.

and Juftice?

M. They

ask'd him,

wilh'd and defir'd ? antient Men enjoy Peace and Qpietnefs,

what it was he He anfwer'd. That all


7

and want neither Food nor Raiment

that

1 1 The Tartars, Chinefes, and Moguls^ are very circumfpeft in not carrying Women to the War, not to avoid the Sin, but becaufe they are fenfible how oppolite Sea

i:?6
(>JL/n Senraalicy
to\.

An

Account of the
was was

Book

III.

Whatfoever the World as in China. do or fay, is fo contriv'd, that it they NavaWoman may have a good appearance, pleafe all, ygffe and otfend none. Doubtlefs that Nation flioiild be in his Army i and if he hapned v^'Y'x) out, outdoes all others in Modefty, Gravity, to find one, he immediately turn'd her Hair and tars. good Words, Courtefy, Civility, Behaher firft cutting OF plainnefs and viour, and good Converfation would /'./. fincerity the 12. If of the Heart exceeds the outward Orna- to God their infide were as good. 14. M. All Men naturally are upright, ment, a Man will appear ignorant and and are born adorn'd with a Light, which If the exterior Ornament and favage. teaches them to follow good, and efchew polite Converfation exceeds the candor of the Mind, a Man will be like an Ora- evil ^ but if finning, they darken this Light and live, it is a great happinefs to tor, whole whole care is on his Words, ancc of Matter. the efcape Death. fublf and not on the of and the M. Thofe who only know the vafincerity outiide the But if 1 5. perfect. will a of Man be lue Virtue, are not to be compar'd equal, then be Mind is Ornament outward with thofe that love it ^ nor thofe who the 3. 1 believe 1 not taken care of fo much in any part of only love it, with thofe that pradife it.
J is to the end of War. zi Sur an c^ that the 5tr;' y^ogwi extraordinary careful that no
,

CHAP.
Of Confucius his
Docirine contAin^d in the
not the Inventer preach and teach the World. I love and honour the Doftrine of the Antients, in which I refemble, tho unworthily, the venerable Pt^n^, upI

VII.
fifth Treatife

of the Book,

Lun Ju.

M.ofam Doft
the

a Publiiher,

rine

Reward of thofe that iludy. 5. Ai. That I have not employ'd my


felf in acquiring Virtue
^ that I have not employ'd my felf in asking, and in difcourfingupon what I have ftudy'd j that I have not obferv'd the good things I have heard ^ that I have not amended my Faults, is the caufe of my forrow and trouble. 6. M. He fays, his Difciple Jen Jung is fuch a Man, that if Kings put him into any Employment, he accepts of it without the leail reludlancy, and does his beft in it to the utmoft. If they flight and turn him out of his place, he goes home without any concern, and lives there quietly and peaceably. I and my Difciple have this good quality. 7. D. The Difciplcs fay, Confucius their Mailer was very circumfpeft about three Particulars, i. Of the Falls he kept 2. In to facrifice to his dead Anceilors. War, when he ferv'd there, or his Advice was ask'd about Military Affairs. 3. In Sicknefs ^ when well, he took great care but when fick, his care of his Health was extraordinary. 8. D. They alfo tell us of Confucius^ that he was fo eager at iludy, that he and when he was faforgot his Meat tis^'d about fome difficult Point, he was
,
,

on being whofe Difciple 1 value ray felf. 2. The Author Fung liv'd almoil a thoufand Years before CoM/cm, who valu'd himfelf very much upon being reckoned Difciple to him, and others of the
Antients.
fove laid.
teaches, cap. 8.

what Ecclef. and thereHis Dorine was not his own.


Confucius obferv'd
v. 9,1
1

&

2.

He

hated Novelty, and only look'dupon what was antient as true and folid. M. It is the part of a Mailer to 3. read filently, and meditate over and 0ver on what he has read, and never to be

weary of ftudying and teaching


v/icliout

all

Men,

This beexception of Perfons. ing foasit is, how can I prefume to fay, I am qualify d for the degree of a Mailer?
4. Confucius confcilcs himfelf unworthy a Mailer \ in this he expreFes

of being

fome Humility, hisDifciplcs do not follow his Example. There is an infinite number of Mailers and Doctors in China
,

it is

true, their Examinations are fevere,

and that they arc moil mighty careful and circumfpecl in this particular Were
:

fo over joy'd, that he forgot


bles.

all

his

Trouwith

it

fo in all the Univerfitics in the


is

World,

He was

fo befides himfelf,

there

no doubt there would be a lefs number of Graduates. In order to give their Degree to 50 or 60 Mailers, there ufually meet fix or 7000 Batchelors, choDegrees are the fen out of many more.

the exercifes of Learning and Virtue, that he did not refledt, or confider on his great Age. 9. It is no difficult matter to raakeout
this

Truth, fo that

it is

no wonder Confueiut

Chap.

VIL

Philofopber
my
I

Confuc
addition
;

us.
generoufly
refign'd

37
the -^"v.^-

fucus liould

be fo much beides himfclf


felf I

he

on account of his Study. Of mult own, that when in Cima

apply'd

my

felt

to learn the Mandarine Language,

I did it with fo much application, that I fometimes went to Bed with my Speftacles on my Nofe, and the beit of it was, that the next day I could not find them till after Dinner, tho I fought about for them very carefully At another time, I was a quarter of an hour looking for my Speftacles, and had them all the while on my Nofe I was a little impatient, my Companion came to me, and I complaining that I could not find them, he very pleafantly took them off my Nofe and gave them me. 10. D. They alfo fay he was a mighty lover of Mufick, at the hearing whereof he would be in a Rapture and befides
:
,

Crown, and that fo privately, that his A^4^dPcople knew nothing of his Deiign, to give rg^((, him the Praifes due to fuch an Aftion. ^^^-J^ ^^'^ 18. King Tai ruang^ who liv'd 700
years before Confucius^ had three Sons Tai Pe was the eldeft, Cung Jung the fecond, and Ki Lie the third. The Father attempted to ufurp the Empire ; his eldeft Son opposed him, becaufe he would not be diiloyal to the Emperor (aright Noble Son ) For this reafon, and for that Tai ruang had a great Affcftion for his youngeft Son, the firft and fccond met and agreed to leave the World, and privately retire into fome remote Region. They did fo, and went away to the Country call'd King Man, where they liv'd the reft of their days poorly and meanly. The Chinefe Mafter highly commends the elder for this Aion, and the fecond Brother who bore him company defcrves

himfelf.

The Mufical Inftruments in China 1 1 are neither fo various, nor fo good as They have no Organs, nor any ours knowledg of them, they who have feen them at Macao admire them very much, in my time a little one was carry'd to the Emperor : F. Matthm Riccitts prefented another in his time. Spondamis fays, the firit that ever was in Europe^ was prefented to the Emperor Pepin in the year 756. 12. M. I am not wife, fays he, from my Birth, but becaufe I ever lov'd and honour'd the Doctrine of the Antients, and becaufe from Infancy I apply'd my felf to the ftudy of it, that is the reafon I attain'd it. 1 3. This Point has been touch'd upon above By this it appears that Confucius his being born learned is falfe, tho all the Learned Men aflirm it ^ obferve the reafon he gives of his attaining to Learn:

no
well

lefs

Praife.

The two Youths were


of
the
Inftability

convinc'd

of

Worldly Afl^airs. What Wars and Tumults would this have caus'd in another
place
?

God

forbid fuch a thing ihould

happen
1

in Europe.
If a

9.

M.

Man

ferves and does not

do

it

as he ought, he brings himfelf into


is

trouble, and
If a ftout

uneafy to him he ferves. Difcretion, he will caufe Tumults and Difcord If a juft and upright Man is not prudent, he will prove

Man wants

my

harfh and fevere. 20. The Chinefe Mafter treats of the Obedience due to Parents, which tho it be the moft remarkable thing in China, yet fome are faulty in this refpeft, efpecially

their Subftance

when Parents in their Life divide among their Children,


themfelves
o^ufc. 7.

and leave
S.

Thomas

to their Mercy. Pracept.^. ^. 2. con-

ing.
14.

demns

this

M. Some
it.

difficult,

was very and requir'd much Labour to


faid Virtue

urges againft
c. 6.

manner of proceeding, and it the words of ^Eccluf.

attain

Confucius anfwer'd, It

is

near

and cafy enough for thofe that have a

Give not thy Son, thy Wife^ thy Broand thy Friend Power ver thee in thy Life- time ; and gime them not thy Pojjtjfion in
ther,

mind to
1

it.

thy Life- time,

left

thou repent thee.

Many

he

M. Once when they rail'd at him faid, I am happy and fortunate ^ for
5.
'

Chinefcs at this time repent

them of what

they did for their Sons, being experi-

happen to commit a fault, there is^ mentally made fenfible of their Ingratiprefently fome body to proclaim my tude, and the ill return they make to Crime, fo they help me to amend it. thofe that gave them their Being. This is 16. M. A perfeft Man is not difturb'd feldom feen in our parts ; in the Speculum or perplex'd at the Changes of this Exemp. there is one much to the purpofe, World y a Sinner and wicked Perfon is John Baftlius SanOorus brines it. ever reftlefs. 21. D. He that is qualified to be Tu17. M. Tai Pe J fays Confucitis^ may tor to a young King, and his Parts fit to be call'd a Man of extraordinary Virtue ; be intrufted with the Government of a there was nothing wanting that might Kingdom, and behaves himlelf faithfully make him fo, nor could he receive any and loyally in both refpeds, without beif I

Vol.

ing

138
rN^'v_^>

An

Account of the
-24.

Book
much
in
tlie right.
I

III.

Navarene,

ing diicourag'd or difmay'd tlio there happen to be Tumults and Rebellions h'- ^ ^-y f"3y i^ft'l be ceim'd a generous
,

He
fet

is

will

here

^
^'^i"-

and

jfirfeit

Man.

XI. Some Examples of this fort have been -writcen already. S Thomas opufc. 6.\. .C..I. ^. de prudcKitia, fays, Four things

four Particulars S. Thomas mentions opufc. 6i. c.i. as requifite for a King to govern well j To govern his Suhjeiis with Fatherly Rule^ to pur'
chafe Friends by Merit ^ to fhorv himfelf placable or affable to

down

thofe

m&

concur to

make

Man

ftedfalt

in

any that fue to htm^ to execute Juflice on Delinquents with Mercy.

any thing j a bafhful Ftar^ fear of Puni(hKimt^ .hope of Praife^ and hope of Profit : And there are four things that make a Man perfeiSt i to worfhip Cody to love his
Neighbour^ to do ai he would be done y, and iot to do that to an-ythtr which he would not The Pereion the fjav done tohimfdf. thefirftof tiiefe wants Chimfe fpeaks of chiefeil. is the which QuaBcations, Power of have the who Thofe D. 23.

He

alligns four other Circumltances for the Government of Prelates, ^ffiduity in Duties of their Office, Decency in their Aiii-

onSy

nefs in Reproof.

Government ought
g;)d patient.

to be

magnanimous

Government^ A-feekSaint goes on difcourling curioudy on what is requifite to every Employment. 25. A4. It is not eafy to find any in this World that will labour and ftudy eagerly many years, and not regard any thing that is temporal.
in their

ExaOnefs

The

CHAP.
i.\K O
IVl
rurd

VIII.

Other Sajifgs of Confucius afid h Dtfcipks.

how

the Emperors

great was the Virtue of Xim and Ju I they

this

World, and thought nut them-

Virtue,and ^ they only priz'd only valu'd themfelves upon loving their
felves great

Subjects
2. The Emperor Jao excluded his Son Tan from the SuccelTion, and left the Crown to Xun this Man was a Peafant on the Mountains call'd Lie Xan; he fled from Honours and preferments, and they purfu'd him. He wept much, becaufe
,

happea'd in that Country, as did in other places. About the year 2258 rz-e firji there was one in Jeliaia call'd Ogygeum-^ was about about 2550 was that of Deucalion., which''"" >'^'"' drowned Thejjaly^ fuch another i^'ght ^^^ ;^ *1 happen in Cfc^i? However it happen'd pjd^ n 47 the good Emperor Ju made Drains andcen. v.27. Trenches to carry off that Water into^'-"" i^""<^ the Sea, which render'd the Country ha'"jf^fj^'* bitable. Concerning this Emperor Con-'^-^Qf^
.

fuciiis fays,
5.

M.

find

nothing

that deferves

with

all his

Endeavours he could not gain


:

blame

in the

Emperor J, he was fparing

the Love of his Parents, of a Sifter-inlaw, and a younger Brother His SiileriUrlaw attempted to kill him, and tho he knew of it, he never complain'd of Being made Emperor, he quite forher.

got that and other


ceiv'd.

Wrongs he had
!

re-

An excellent Temper, good Na-

but it was a ture, and rare Inclination mighty pity he ihould want the knowledg of God. 3. Confucius profecutcs his Praifes, and fays, he was a Father and Mother to his Subjefts, reign'd 60 years, and died aged 10, after he had taken a Progrefs throughout the whole Empire. He was the eighth Emperor. 4. 1 heir Hiltorics tell us great matters concerning Ju : The greateft Aftion he did was to drain the Land All the Plains were overfiow'd, cither with the Waters of the univerfal Deluge, or ibmc other particular Inundation that
1
:

very religious in his Sacrifices to the Heavenly and Earthly Spirits, his Apparel mean, but rich when he ofFer'd Sacrifices, his Palace moderate but he was very careful iil digging Ponds and Trenches to hold Water that might be ufeful in time of Drought, and to carry it away when there were Floods. He was a true defpifcr of Himfelf, and a fincere lover of his People.
in Diet,
,

6.

Son Xang unregarded,


Ju-f

by his Empire to Ke hearing what Employment was


pailing
left

The Emperor Xim

the

defign'd him, fled and hid himfelf, but

being difcovcr'd and found out by the Kings, was placed on the Throne (this is like what happen'd to S. Gregory the Great. ) Among his other good Qualities one has been mention'd in another place, which was, his care and eafe in hearing all Men. That all Men who had any bufinefs to communicate to him might ha ve an oppor-

Chap, VIII.

Philofofher

Confucius.
happen to him.
politive
in his
3.

139
Being fond of and -^-A<^ Opinion. 4. Self- Navarette.

opportunity, he caus'd a vait Drum to be made and plac'd in the Porch of the Palace, ordering thofe that had occafion to beat it, and as foon as any did he immediately came out to hear him. One day it was beaten ten times whilft he was at Dinner, and he rofe from Table as A RejJ Ok- often to hear what they had to fay. art. in 18 ftrange Aftion, and great difrefped of Exod. thofe Men of bulinefs Another day "^''^" ^^ ^^^ '" ^^^ ^^'^i' "^hey beat the Mofo'T Drum three times, and he as often put the fame on his Clothes and went out to anfwer furfofe. thofe that beat it. This Is not to be parallel'd in the World. He forbid the ufe of Wine under fevere Penalties, and baniih'd the Inventer of it. His Reign was fortunate and happy. The Hiftories tell us it rain'd Gold three days together I fuppofe the Ch'mefes thus in his Reign exprefs the Plenty and Riches of that
!
,

own

love.
ID.

Thefe are good Qiialities for Re- t.,^Y~0 ligious Men. Thofe who are politive in
their Opinions have cold Brains, f^'s the

Trial of Wits, a Qiiality the. Sicilians are much addifted to, as I have been That told, and found by Experience. Confucius did love himfelf, I make no great doubt , elfe why fo much care of
Health, in curing his Dilcafes, in not eating any thing ill drefs'd or tainted^
lis

and not drinking Wine fold in Taverns, becaufe it is commonly naught ? The Philofopher Ethic. 4. fays, yl virtuous Aian loves h'vs Life fo much the more., hy huw much
the better he

knows

it

to be.

his

Love
S.

is

fo natural, that S. yluguflin faid of


ter:^

Pe-

Old Age
1.

took not

from Peter

the love

of

Life.
1

Age.
are paft, the Cuftom of having a Drum in the Palace is ftill kept up, but it is not to be beaten fo eafdy as we have fpoken of: He that prefumes to beat it is to receive forty Lafties,that no Man may dare come near it unlefs his bufinefs be of great confequence. And becaufe fome die of the forty Laihes or Bajlinadoes, he that intends to beat it often carries his Coffin with him. The Chinefe who rais'd the Perfecution againit us beat it, but they forgave him the Laihes for the great Service he did. Many of that Nation value themfelves fo much upon; being accounted true and loyal Subjeds, that notwithitanding the Penalty they expofe themfelves, that they may give notice of fomething that is confiderable, and if they die in the undertaking they are very well pleas'd, becaufe they carry that Honour along with them to Hell. What was faid above, that thofe who are rais'd from mean place to Authority grow proud, is difprov'd by
7.

D. There was one


Confucius
his

who would
and

Tho

fo

many Ages

commend
appears to
rious
,

DocT;rine,

lighing, faid,

My
all

Mailer's Doftrine daily

and myileEndeavours to dive into it, and it daily feems to me more profound i I think to take a full view of it, and it is fo fpiritual that it immediately
I

me more admirable

ufe

vaniihes.
in

He

is

fingular in

all

re])ets,

teaching he is methodical, in perfwading to Virtue he fweecly prevails i his

Method makes me exercife all Virtues, and his Brevity makes me praftife all I have
with cannot lay alide my Books and tho 1 have employ'd all my Wit to attain it, 1 cannot
learn'd that
is

his Doftrine, that

good. tho
,

am

fo taken
I

would

find out
12.

how

to

comprehend

it.

Difciple commends his Mailer too much, tho he has left us little or

The

thefe
ral

two Emperors. There is no geneRule without fome Exception. 8. Ju had another Qiiality, which was his Religious Zeal, tho unlawful, towards Spirits ( thefe belong to the learned Sedt) f^al. Max. quoted by S. Thomas, lib. i. c. 14. fays. Our City ever thought all things
ought
to give

nothing to benefit by in Natural Philofophy, and lefs in what relates to God ; in which Particulars the Difciples have been as faulty as their Mailer, without advancing the leail ilep forwards, wherein they nothing refemble other Ancients. For from the bediming., fays S Thomas in Prolog, fuperjob, they reached fome fmaU
matter of Truth, but afterwards en
flep by Jlep they
led'g
it

were

came

to

fome

fuller

knowat this

of the Truth.

The Chinefcs are

precedence to Religion^ even in

would exert the greateji /how of Majefly. 9. D. They fay the Mailer had reraov'd three things from himfelf. i His own Will, for he was not ovrn'd by Affciilion, or private Inclination. 2. The I, ove of his own Profit, therefore he was always iiidiffercni to all things that might
.

tboje things wherein it

Vol.

I.

day as blind and Ignorant as they were above 2000 years ago, nay rather more, fince, according to the opinion of very grave MifFioners (but not according to mine) thofe very antientones had knowledgof God, and fome infight into Eter-. nity, all which thofe that have fucceedd till this time have been deititute of 13. M. He makes ufe of this Simijy that we mufl hofd on to tni to prove, ' ' ,-1, eod r 2
ft

1*

40
rx^On end
Nai'irette.
t^,,-y^>j

An
in

Account

of the
Heaven
in all things.

Book III.
The
refolute

the

mind

to raife a

off after

of Virtue. If I had a Mount, and (bould leave much labour, when I only wanall,
it is
all

way

ble to

and valorous Death before


20.

Man

fears not, tho he fee

his face.

ted one Basket of Earth to finilh


a plain cafe
fruitlefs.

my
if I

toil

would be vain and

And

defign to raife a
it

Mount
every

on

a iSgin,
if I
j

tho

rife
it

but

little

day,

perfevere,
if I

will

certainly be

and the following Treatifes,all of it almoft tends to the fame end as has been feen ^ its fcope is to difpofe and order thofe five Ranks or States, which the Chinefe Mareft contain'd in this

The

finilh'd

give over, the

work

will re-

tter affigns to a

main imperfect.
14. The Cbinefes ufe many Similies and Parables, as the People of Pakjline did. It is a very convenient method to explain

ones meaning, fays 5. ThontM^ and he proves it O^ufc. 60. art. 14. where he has
excellent
15.

Kingdom, and which are. King and Subjefts, Parents and Children, Husband and Wife, Elder and Younger Brothers, and Friends. Its drift is alfo to direct the Learned, the Husband-men, Traders and Mechanicks, to live in peace and unity.

Dodrine to the purpofe.

Refpedt is due to young Men, becaufe they may come to be holy and learned \ but if when they come to forty years of age, they are neither wife nor learned, there is little hope they will prove fo afterwards. 16. M. May Reproof, tho it be harih, be rejected ? It is very reafonable to cor-

M. Honour and

red thofe faults we are told of. Can that reproof which is given in a florid Rhetoof pleafing ? If a Man is prov'd and does not mend his faults, the fault will be his own, not his who admonilhes and reproves. Miilioners in China are put to 17. no trouble to perfwade the Chinefa to Brotherly Reproof, it is well eftabliih'd among them, and they are fatisfy'd it is
rical ftile
fail

21. I obferv'd in the fir ft Chap, of the fecond Book, that tho all Nations in the World make fpccial account of their Soldiery in all their Books of Politicks, yet the Chinefes do not mention them in theirs, tho they have made ufe of them for fome thoufands of years. Plato and Socrates divide the Commonwealth into five Ranks of People, vii.. Princes, Counfellors. Soldiers, Handicrafts, and Hufband-men Romulvs into Senators, Soldiers and Commons. See S. Thomas^ lib. 4. de Reg. Princ.cap. 11,0* 14. In the 15 he fays, jU Polities make mention of iVar,

We

and Countries are Warriors^ and the Commonwealth decays for want of the ufe of War., &c. 11. I know not what reafon the ChineriorSj

becaufe

all

Cities

peferv'd in

their Splendor by

a duty.
1

fes

8.

M. He

that

is

free

from Covetouf-

and Envy, may live in any part of World, and ferve any Employment. J9. MA prudent Man is not furpriz'd at any accident, becaufe he provides for them the perfect Man is troubled at nothing, becaufe he is conformanefs

the

had, when they treated fo much about the Eftabliihing of their Monarchy, to omit and make no mention of a thing fo material. The Art of War is much improv'd in that Kingdom at prefent, the Tartar holds it in efteem, but it is not to compare with the Military Art in
Europe.

CHAP.
Of fome
t.

IX.

Sentences taken from the

Doirme calPd Xu King.


,

"yrv

King
is

fignifies a
it is

Jx

ten Doitrine,

Law, or writa Book of vaft

jedts

ferves the

antiquity,

Volume, and contains

explain'd in the fifth of this feveral layings of

ancient Emperors, I will here fet fomc of them. 2. " He that comforts, makes "of, chcriihcs and maintains me,
;,

down
much
is

Man deof King, when hecherifliesand makes much of hisSubjefts, and that of a Tyrant and Enemy when he treats them ill. S. Ihomas^Opufc. 71.C.6. fays, four faults attend a Tyrant,
and
it

implies, that then a


title

name and

He

my

pycfjcs the Wife.,

" King and Lord he that hurts and " wrongs me is my mortal Enemy.
By tliis he explains the duty of 3. Kings and Superiors towards their Sub-

among Neighbours^ opand heats downs the Mighty. See Oka^. in 41 Gen. She cry'^d to the King for bread. 4. " He that is very Virtuous, neither
breeds divifion

dreins the Rich.,

"

jefts,

nor

is

unmannerly, no Mandares

"

play

Chap. IX,
'*

Philofofher

Confucjtus.
1

141

play upon, nor be difrefpeftful to him. Staidnefs and Gravity, *' does not allow of the firit, nor give " way to the latter. not oppofe the Emperor Am, 5. *' fays one, nor Truth nor Virtue for a " vain-glorious end and do not contra*' did what all Men do, to follow your "own opinion and fancy. 6. Some Men have the fpirit of contradidtion, and look upon it as unbecoming them if they do not oppofe all the World i the beautiful Sun-beams cannot efcape their Refletions and Arguments.

5.

" Let

" His Modeily,

ror)

who attends a King


may

the Minifter (fays an Empe- o./U^ help him to be Nave-

Virtuous,

u,moment.
Chrillians

he muit not negleft this a


obferve this Heathen's

rette],

"Do

t^^/j

^^^

"

Dodrine. \6. " Another tells us. Kings are ob*' lig'd to honour Virtue, and Virtu" ous Men, they ought rather to lofe " their Kingdom and Life than fail n
this particular.

17.
*'

"That King vyho becomes

Mir-

" rour and

the fame to the Chincfes as St. Paul is to us. His Sayings are Oracles, and great Patterns of Virtue they will have all his Adtions honour'd, and no way cavil'd at. To this purpofe you may read S. Thomcvs at the end of the 5 chap, of Job. " Vv'hether you meditate, talk, 7. " pray, or do any other thing whatfo" ever, fays one, you ought to be very *' attentive and careful, without admit** ting any diftraftion. " Be not fparing or niggardly in 8. " corredling thy faults, faid an Emperor ^ *'be generous in efchewing Vice, and " forgiving thy Enemies. Be corapaiTi*' onate towards all Men, and love them *' from thy heart. Let all this come from " thy felf, do not exped to be pray'd or " fued to.
-^

The Emperor Xun was

"

Pattern of Virtue in his Kingdom, has a right and title to ask afliftance and long Life of Heaven.
Plato faid,
ill

by their

Kings committed more fin Example than by the Faults

they were guilty of


18. "Donotafpire (fays one) toap*'pear wife and learned, forfaking the " antient and found Dodrine of the firft " Kings. 19. Whenfoever thQChtnefts fall upon this Subjed, they infill much upon this Point i to which purpofe the Reader
will find

choice Materials in

Arriaga^

Tom.
*'

2.

" " "


''

"

9- " He that looks for a profpcrous Event, mull find out and make ufe of *' lawful means: He that would follow *' Reafon and the Laws, muil not put off *' the repentance of his Faults till the end *' of his Life. Both thefe hints are very good and

20. " He that governs,Iet him govern before the Kingdom is in an uproar ; once in Rebellion it is hard to govern. He that governs the Commonwealth, let him do it before the danger comes, when once it comes there is much difficulty in applying a remedy. Oleafier teaches the fame divinely in 1
it

"

and 14 Num. Read


21.
*'

there.
will

" The

Princes Favourite, fays one,


it

prefently grows proud,

be con-

" venient for him to think what a fall he " may have. 22. " Three fins, fays the Chinefe^ will

holy.
I

o.

" The Emperor Tan^ was wont


I

*'

fay,

am

to the caufe of all the fins of my

"
Jt has been

People.

11. This was a very humble and companionate Emperor, he attributed the read),thM faults of all the Limbs to the Head. Holy Men Others might fay fo with more reafon,
obiervd alattribute

" not admit of any diminution by circum" fiances, and do not deferve pardon. " The firft is, to make the People muti" ny. The fecond to deilroy the antient " Dodrine of the Saints. The third, to
'*

make any Innovation " ftoms and Manners.


23.

in

antient

Cu-

"We
"

rauft bear with

our Neigh-

the misfortunes of
others to
their

true that. Regis ad excmplum totus componitur Orb'vsRead a Lapide in

and

it is

" "

hours the 7th


24.

failings, fays the Chinefe.

This

is

44
1

Gen. V. 16.
2.

who

has

much very good

work of Mercy. He that has patience, and will


will finifh his bufinefs.

own

to this purpofe.

"attend,
well faid.
Syl.

Very

failings.

"

Virtue, fays one, has no peculiar

KtzaCajetanimi LuK and

" place, a Man may be every where good " and holy. Entertain no foul thoughts, " and you will not fmell their ftink. 13. " He that leads his Life carefully
*'

Tom.
;

25.

6. p. yo.q.S. " Let him that governs be con-

and watchfully,
in this,
14.

will

have no troubles
fin

he that writes brief and fincere. Read A. Arriaga, Tom. 2. lib. i.c.\.$.i. concerning Brevity in Writing. ApoUom-

"ftant

"
*'

"

or the Life to come. He that is without a great

iu

was
i6.

ask'd,

Who art

the bejl of

Men
"

i'

He

anfwer'd, Thtywboare

brieftft in Difcourfe.
is

will live free

from many

fins.

" What Dodrine

that which

does

142
*'

An
" why has it " trine ?
27.

Account of the
us,

Book
Cafuifts

III.

does not defcend from the Antients, or the name or title of Doc-

and printed by

and Di-

vines.

rette.

"

Superiors ought to be merciful,

29. " They write of a Counfellor that " was always in fear , and full of
*'

" and to take compafllon on the misfor" tunes of their Inferiors, relieving them
"
in their diftrefs.

doubts and fcruples on account of his

has been writ upon this Subjeft, and very much is faid to it by qmxB. Hum-

Much

bert, de

Emd.

Reli^.

" Employment, and that he ufed to rife " out of his Bed at raid-night to confider " how he (hould difcharge his duty. By what has been faid we may 30. gather and make out how antient the
knowledg of the Light of Reafon
C/jmi?,and
is

Chimfes began betimes, and were fome Ages before us in teaching the truth of what is daily preach'd among
28.

The

in

how

ftri&ly

many of

that

Na-

tion have liv'd

up to

it.

CHAP.
Of other Sayings and Sentences
1.

X.

which I read and took notice of in China.


Tartar Government.
to enforce that
it.

thofe who addift Virtue, a certain to 1 themfelves " If they open : words Book has thefe " their mouth to fpeak, Devotion evapo*' rates, and the Spirit fiys away ; if they

""pReating of

They further add That when the Dragon,

" move their Tongues, they fall into cen" Turing, or at leaft idle words follow, 2. The Chinejes call Man a Tree with
the

wrong end upwards.


fame thing, fodid

Others have
Socrates,

faid the

Homo

certain token he was arbor inverfa. and not for Earth. Heaven created for Serm. St. Auguftin 55. ad Frat. writes the

anfwer Ovid gave the Tyrant, Met.

lib.i.

when he ask'd him. Why did God make you. ? He anfwer'd, That I may contemplate on

For

Man is

but for

Heaven, and the Deity of Heaven. made on Earth^mtfor the Earth, Heaven ; and he was made of Earth,

not for the fake of the Earth, hut for the fake

of Heaven.

Here the Saint exclaims


the faithful.

Who among
The
nature.

Brethren,

could

have faid more, know not.

or

upon

better

Grounds ? I

Chinefes confefs fomething of this

The

Brutes, they fay, look to

the Earth, and therefore their face is turn'd that way, but Man looks towards Heaven, and therefore was created upright, as tending thither. 3. '"Few in number do not overcome " many, nor the weak the ilrong, fays

is the Emperor, is angry, there is no place for a Subject to hide himfelf in. This is fomething like that of Holy Job^ 'The Lion roars,who will not fear ? And that of Eccluf. 16. V. 14. The anger of the King The fame is in is the meffenger of Death. Prov. 1 9. JUS the roaring of the Lion, fa is the anger of the King. 6. " The Lamb kneels down when he " fucks, thanking the Dam for the fufte" nance he receives from her. For the " fame reafon the Crow maintains his " Parents when they are old. If Man is " not grateful to his Benefaftors, he is " worfe than the brute Beafts. Enquire of " the Beajls andBirds,ys the Holy Ghoft, " that you may learn of them. The Chinefes make great account of this Sentence, to recommend Gratitude to thofe who do us kindneiles and good turns-, that Nation loudly condemns the vice of Ingratitude. 7. Aieng Zu the fccond Mailer oiChind fays ; Tho there are bad and finful Men,if they fail and mend, they will come to be

good.
8. *' Time palles away more fwift " than an Arrow flys when fent from a " Ilrong Bow ; it hallens on years, and " fpurs on death. S. Ambrofe in Pfalms^

" the chinefe.


4.

Thou
are overcome by a
flys.

feepefl,

and

thy time walks, nay

it

" When many

" "

few, it is either the work of Heaven, or want of courage, or treachery. '' The Counfellors heart is by the 5.
as

" Emperor's lidc, in the fame manner " a Sheep ftands by a Tiger. This Sentence is much celebrated

a-

luong the Chinefes, and fufliciently verify 'd among them, efpecially fmcc the

Wicked falfe Dodlrinc cannot overcome that which is good and true. 9. They report of one Lu Pan, who is now the Patron of Carpenters , to whom they facrifice when they begin a Building ; that he was rare and ingenious in Architedure, and that he made
Birds that flew, and Horfes that ran.
10.

Tber

Chap. X.

Philofjher

Confucius.
"
to he

143
vs
^

10. Ibey tell of an antient petty King, who was fo brave, that he would flight hand to hand with a Tiger, and
kill

always learning.,

^ ..j^ ,>.. V. -..jMi On'Klin'/ceiv da great lilndnefs of another, and the Bcneradtor going to ilieHoufc of him that had been oblig'd, who was an Innkeeper \ he to be grateful for the Benclit received, after entertain.
,
.

him.

1.

a fign of a refolution never to f(((g ''believe. A,,^,.ii . ,v.,v^ V ^.^^^ " 17. Hetfiatgives,oughtin reafon to " give accordingto his Quality and Place. " 18. Slave muil not be too ten" derly kept.
proof,
i/s
.

" "

progrefs

can

be

made

a token that no '^Ji.y^ fo always to feck Nava-

*'

ip.

Women
c.

are not to

manage BuLib. 4.
e

ing him well in his houfe, when it was time to go to bed, put his own Wife into Slle was twice difthe Room to him. mifs'd, and he put her in the third time, and fliut the door on the outlide : A bafe and ungenerous way of requiting Kindperceiving how t neiles ! The Gueft was^ defir'd her to go to bed and lleep he fat up all night iludying and writing Verfcs, without fpeaking a word to her, Among or once looking her in the face. other Verfes he made after their fafiTJon, Jome were to this effed : This Alan knows not me, nor do I know his Wife. If I b not true to my Wife, h will not If 1 tranfgrefs with my be fo to me.
,

"

finefs.
S.

Thomas

fays the fame,


5,

Reg. Princ.

&

5.

The Majhr of

the

Women at~ tend the Affairs at hojne. Nation in the vVorld obferves this fo ilridf ly as the
Family minds Bufinefs abroad,

No

Chincfes.

Bufinefs out of doors

employ'd upon upon any account whatfoever^ nor does it appear whether
is

No Woman

there isany Woman, or Women in the Houfe, They are abfolutely incapable

of inheriting, or any fort of Trade orDealings.

" "

ters

"

They who teach, and as Mafimpart their Learning to others, muih be humble.
20.

Neighbour's Wife, my Neighbour will tranfgrefs with mine. In the morning, when the Chamber door was open'd, he watchll his opportunity, and flning the Verfes to the door, :ole away privately, without being feen by any body. This agrees with what I quoted out of S. Augujlin^ The Pagans are become Teachers
of the Faithful.

21.
'' *'

The

Chinefe has that PropofitiFafc. temp. fol. ^j. a fort of miferahle f^tclot when the (Conqueror comes off

on of fome Authors,
pag. 2. There
ry,

which

is

" "
*'

with few or no Soldiers very hurtful when it


foreftght.

is
.

fo th.tt boldnefs vS not govern d by


[...,,.,.. -f

"
" " " " "

22.

As

alfo that of l^arro

What

Chriftian

would
?

not be applauded for fuch an Anion

" "
*'

12.

They

fay Flatterers carry

Hony

in their

Mouth, and a Sword in their Heart i their mouth is fweet, and their
infide bitter
5

*'

they have Liquorice in

teach nothing that is learnt nothing of himfelf. ^ j " 23, And that of Auguflus; It is ?i great extravagancy to catch Filh with for the lofs of the Hook a gold Hook cannot be repair'd by any fuccefs in
,

He.wil| great, who has


;

" "

their

Mouth, and

Wormwood in

their
24.

Bowels. It all imports as much as. Wolves in Sheep clothing. Pliny the Younger fays,W^/;eM a wicked Man feigns himfelf
5

Concerning changing or contmur

goodj he

worjl of

all.

"
*'
*

13. They report Cow/Mai was wont to fay, Is there any that exhorts o-

ing of Governours, they fay the fame that 7l6emM did upon the fame account ^ " / faw a MiXn driving away the Flys that *' were upon a fick man's Sores ; and the
''

fick

Man rebuked him.,


fill

fi^yi^g-,

^o^tie that

thers

"
'' *'

to the praftice of Virtue? If there be, the bed method is, to give a

" "

are thirty will come


that are full

and fuck, now

theft

up the place.
,

The

fick

*'

"
*'
*'

**

" "
*'

*'

he that ufes fuch Exhortation is fure of his Reward ^ he that docs the contrary, is fure of Punilhment. " 14. The fecond Tyrant is worfe than the firft, and the third more cruel than the fecond. " 15. The Chinefes have that rule of Seneca., He that will be belov''d, mu(l rule with an eafy hand. And that of ^mmianus. He that rules., mufl ffjun all things that are too hard, oi he would dagerotis Roch. *' 16. And that of S. Chryfoft om y As
:

good Example

but it is true too, that there are fome fo covetous that they will alway fuck, without ever being fatisfy'd,or fatiatingthe hellilh Appetite of Avarice. 25. Hecaton the Stoick faid, All that ii a common Propofition agood is difficult mong the Chmefes. All we Europeant have obferv'd, what a general Confent and Agreement there is among all the Learned Chinefcs in the Doctrine of their which ought to be obferv'd in all Sedt places, efpecially in Morality, and thofe
in the right
, .,

Man was much

things that relate to the Soul.

CHAP.

144
Navarette.

An

Account of the

Book

III.

CHAP.

xr.

la which fome Hieroglyph icks of the Chinefe Characters are expounded.

TH

Chinefe Letters or Characbegan by painting of things ^ in procefs of time they ihortned it, leav-

firit

be filled mith

ters

ing only a part of the thing to fignify The Letters or Charaders the whole. now in ufe were invented whilft the Family Han poQefs'd the Empire, at which

time the Son of God became Man. The number of Letters they ufe is exceTive. The Diionary 1 had, and loft in my Travels, which was that commonly us'd, There is anocontain'd 3337$ Letters. ther antienter and fuller, which contains
70000. It is a difmal thing for us that ftudy there, to think on this vaft multitude of Charaders, it quite diiheartens a Man, did not our Lord on the other It is true, that he lide encourage us. who can make good ufe of 20000 is a good Scholar. I, whilft I was in Cbina^ through God's Mercy, attained to the

good things of the fruit of his is Happinefs enough. Among the Charafters that fignify a King, one is compos'd of that which ferves for the Mouth, and over it that which is for guiding, diredting, and putting into the way Which imports, that Kings are to guide the People by their

Mouth.

Which

Example, and to rule and


their

direft

it

by

knowledg of above 10000,


bled

which inawithout much difficulty to compofe five Volumes concerning our Holy Faith-, whereof, according to the Letters that came in the Year 1 674, four are Every Letter or printed by this time. Character is ingenious and artificial > for the better conceiving whereof, I will in this Chapter expound the meaning of fome of them. I. The word to exprefs Antient and Antiquity, is Kicu , this is writ with the fame Charafter as the Mouth, and over it the Letter that ftands f'lv Ten, which implys, it is a thing that has been deliverM down by ten feveral Mouths fucwhich is a fufficient AnticcfTively,

me

but the Example mft be firft, and next the Words muft follow, which is the reafon the Mouth is plac'd below. The Moveables and Goods of a Houfe are exprefs'd by the Letter of the Mouth four times repeated, and that of the Dog in the middle of them \ they fay. Dogs guard them, barking and biting, that is, the Houfiiold-ftufT A Square with the Letter of the Mouth, and that of Arms in the middle This deof it, ftands for a Kingdom. notes that it muft be fortifyM on all fides, and maintain'd and defended by Arms

Words

and Laws

and good Councils. To live in fome particular place, s writ with a Hand on one fide, and the Earth on the other ; which implies, that he holds faft by that Earth. Sitting is fignify'd by the Letter that fignifys the Earth , and over it that which ftands for Stopping or Staying that is, a Man ftays upon the Earth. 2. xValls are exprefs'd by the Letter of Earth, then that of Strength or Valour, and that of Arms this imports, that Earth, Valour, and Weapons, de:

quity.

exprefs a mouthing bawling Man, write the Letter that ftands for Nine, and under it that which is for the Mouth, to fignify he talks and roars as Tiiey alfo write if he had nine Mouths. the Letter that ferves for the Mouth, and under that which iignitys Great, to exprefs he has a great Mouth in a figurative fenfe, that is, he talks much. Happincfs and Felicity is exprefs'd by the fame Letter as the Mouth, with the Letter that ftands for Maftcr over it i for, fay they, what greater Happinefs can there be than the Mouth of a learned Mafter ? might here apply that of Prov. 10. v. I 3. In the Lips of a wife Alan^ &c. And that of the 14ft Chap. //c//:i7a
tliey

To

fend the City. To write Weeping, they make the Letter for Eyes, and that for Water, which is very plain. The Sea, they write with the Letter for Water, and that for Mother, that It is alfo is, Mother of the Waters. call'd the Pool of Heaven, to which all Rivers flow.

To

fignify

what

is

plain and vifible,

or to explain pnd make eafy, &c. they write the Letters of the Sun and Moon. Companions and Schoolfellows are exprefs'd by two Moons ot an equal

growth.
3. Mony is exprefs'd by the Letter of Metal on the fide, and that of Arms twice one over another. An Author fays, I have often confider'd upon this

We

Letter,

Chap. X.
Letter,
fo
it

Philofopher
has double
to take

C oNFUC
left 0F,
,

S.

'45
reft.

Weapons

Arms, which are away the L.ife of Man

and the Body takes

fay a virtuous

Man

has four times, the

They -x^v.^ NavaIn- ygtie. in- i^,^^.j

that it is Mony which kills us-, but rafhMen, without taking notice of this

danger, run
Fidelicy
is

all

after

it.

morning to hear good Doctrine and to ask and enquire i noon, to what isneceilary j the afternoon to
Itructions
tire,

re-

'

written with the Letter I\lan, and Words, or a Mouth by iiis fide, to imply that Man is known by his Mouth and Wonis, and that he who keeps not
his

Word

is

no Man.
Letters that lignify to
is

They have many

give, the moll ufual

Hand

bufy'd a-

bout a Man. Inconftancy and Lightnefs is evprefs'd by the Letter Man upon Mountains, vainly aiming to get into the Clouds. To lignify Sun-rifing, they make the Letter Tree, and Sun over it, becaufe when he rifes he is firit leen upon the Trees. For his fetting, they invert it, that is, hide him under the Tree. For a Bargain or Contrait, they make t!ie Letter Nail, and that of Words by it, to denote, that the Word isas fait as
if it
4.

and think of perfcdting his f.ife , night to reft his Body. Another Book expounding the fame Letter fays. That we muft not (lay till evening, much left till night, to ferve a great Lord, but miiK: begin in the morning. To exprefs Death, they have a letter compos'd of Entringand Hiding he that dies, enters, / enter the nay of all Fle/h, And he remains hid and conceal'd to this World. It may have another meaning viz.. That Man enters into this L.ife, and in a ihort time is hid in the next As Se,

neca

fa id,

entered upon
I

condition that I

fhould go out.

was born, and came into


Obligation of going
is

the

World under an
barren
is,

out, and being hid.

that

Woman

letter of a Stone

were

nail'd.

Woman

written with a Woman by it ; of Stone, Barren, that

and a

For Black, they write the Letter Fire, and Smoke above , for White, the Letter of the Sun, and a Point over it,

does not break. To fignify Counterfeiting, or Falihood, they write three Women j well exprefs'd.

which fignifysbrightnefs. A Prifon and Dungeon they exprefs by the Letter Man between four Walls. Theft is written with the letter Defire, and that of houihold Goods. To defire what is in another Man's Houfe belongs to Theft, adding the letter Hand, the meaning is plain.

To Quarrel, is fignify'd by the letter that ftands for Nails and Hands, and a ftrokefrom top to bottom, whichimports
becaufe quarrelling is only to put out putting out the Hands, and making ufe of them and the Nails againft another. 6. Woman is written with the letter
,

Arrows they write with the letter for Body, and the Arrow by it this means, that the Body cafts the Arrow. Prayer is fignify'd by the letter 27, which imports to make known, by that of Man, and that of Mouth ^ this they e.vplain thus, that Man's Mouth, by what it fays, makes known to the departed Spirits what he defires or aims at. Others fay it is not a Mouth that is placed next to the letter Man, but the Charafter of
,

of Subi-niffionor Subjection, and the word it is pronounc'd is joyn'd to that of Man Fu Jin., to denote fhe is to be fubjeft to Man, whom (he is to ferve-, and by the
:,

letter for

Woman,

is

that of

Broom,

fig-

nifying that the Wife muft work in the Houre,even to cleaning and fweeping of it.

That the Wife may be the more fubjed, they brought up the Cuftom that the Hufband ihould pay the Portion. The People o Crete feem to have aim'd at the fame thing, according to Lycurgm his Law. ?. Thomas mentions it, lib. 4. cap. 8. He would have Maids marry without a Fortiori., that Wives might not be chofcn for the fake and Men might keep them the betof Mony
1
,

Rejoycing (thefe two are very much alike) and it imports, that Prayer rejoyces the Spirits. Theoppofition of the Moon is reprefented by a Counfellor looking at the

Emperor, and bowing to him.


peror
is

The Em-

ter within bounds., being

the Sun,

the

Counfellor the

of Portion.
fuciiis,

Moon.
Magiftrate, Gentleman, or Nobleman that ferves the Emperor, is fignify'd by the letter to Drag, and a Heart ; this implys, that Kings and Emperors drag Men, bringing them to their beck. 5. Night they exprefs by the letter to
.

under no obligation care of all. Cab.tfin N'ot. Concil. writes the fame.

They took

Syiv. Tom. i. lib.\. c. 5. num. 27. Learning, Wifdoip,and Knowledg, is written with the letter Mouth, and that of Arrow joyning to its. fide ^ which means, that he who pierces into things, and fliarpiy expounds them, is Wife,'

Read

Leave, becaufe the labour of the day


Vol. L

is

Learned,

'c.

..

._.

..j.

Mother

1^6
oJ^-y^

An
Mother
is

Account. Sec.

Book

III.

Navd-

written with the fame letter and the Breads but cover'd This, fay vvich a ftroke acrols them. rette. Decency and Modefty \,y-J-j they, denotes the Apparel, their ufe in cuglit to V/ir.en
as Suckling,

for they niult notiliow their Brealts upon any account, which the Clmefe unA Tartar
it

Women obferve very


fo in

ftriftly.

Would

our Parts. have never a rythagorcii in Europe^ to prevail with the Women of our Times, to do what he perfwaded them todo in mentions c. 21. his. S. Towi5, lib. 4. Women the That obtain'd, Pyihagortvs it, /Ijould lay aftde Garments fct off with Gold

were

We

Ornaments futablc to their ^aliLuxury y and (hould carry them all to the Temple of Juno ; where he perfwaded them to offer all tu ter, affirrning^ that rirtuc wa/i the true Ornament of Ladys. Lefs would content us at prefent, and we ibould be fatisfy'd if the Clothes, Carriage, and Behaviour were like the Heathens and Idolaters, Chinefes, Tartars, and other Women of thofe Parts of the Worlds certain it is, fuch Modefty is not to be found in Europe. 7. To ufe and habituate ones felf, is writ with two Wings, and the Letter for Day under, to imply, that flying every day makes it cuftomary and habitual. Among other Letters which ijgnify to Govern, one is Chung ; it is writ with a

and

other

ty, O incentives to

by the letter for a Man fitting, and that of Arms: This means a Soldier that is fettled and does not march. A greedy hungry Man, is exprefs'd by the letter of Heaven, and a Mouth under it, to imply, he would fwallow and devour Heaven. There isanotherCharafter for a King, the word is ruang ; it confts of three ftrokes crofsM by another, which fignify Heaven, Earth, and Men, to denote that a King is to be like them all ^ he is to be the common Father of all Men, to cover and proteft them, as Heaven does , and to be like the Earth, which bears and maintains all Men. The King is to do the fame with his People, as Alan , he is to look upon himfelf as luch, to efteem all others as his Brothers and to remember
,

the King

The

to die as well as his Subject. Chinefes fay the fame of the Earth
is

that Pythagoroi aid,

when he

call'd

her a

common Mother ; The Earth is the A/other^ and the Sun the Father of all that are born on
the Earth.

Man who in fpeakingis call'd Nan^ is written with the letter that ftands for a
Field, and under it that of Strength, to fignify that Man was born to labour ^ Man vs bom to labour., Job 5. and to feek his Suftenance with fweat and toilj In the fweat of thy Brow. Fear and Dread, which they term Ngoei, in writing is exprefs'd by a Ti-

plow'd

Mouth and a ftroke acrofs it, which fignifys to pierce, and denotes that he who governs muft pierce and look into the
Orders he
ftice,

ger's

caufes fear
fy'd by a

Head, and Claws under and terror.


call'd

it,

which
figni-

who rules,
ther.

It alfo fignifys, that he muft fix in the Center of Juwithout inclining toonedeor 0-

gives.

Mercy,among them

yen,

is

Man

in Prifon,

and underneath

They alfo fay, the ftroke acrofs is Sword in the Mouth, to fignify, that

a
if

the Orders he gives are wicked, and his Judgment unjuft, he deferves a Sword fliould be thruft down his Mouth and cut
his

Throat. To Conquer,

; this imports that Prifoners muft have Alms given them, and be maintain'd, which is a Work of Mercy. they write, making the The filk letter for Heaven, and that for under it That is, calling it a heavenly Worm, or of Heaven j which notably expreTes how beneficial God has

a Difli to eat in

Worm

Worm

Worm

is

for a

Man

ftanding, and by
is,

writ with the letter it that of

made
It

it.

Arms, that
hand.

to

go with Sword
is

in

Soldier on the Frontiers,

fignify'd

were eafy to dilate upon this Subjed, but what has been faid mayfuffice to exprcfs the Inventor's Fancy, which was certainly very fingular.

The End of

the

Third

'Book.

BOOK

147

BOOK
Of
AV NG
I hitherto, tho briefly, given an account of what is itioit material irt the Cliincfc

NavA"

IV.

rette.

the Chinefe Moral Doctrin;


the Author's method,tho I will not always down the Authors he quotes, becaule it makes nothing to our purpofe, and to
fet

Empire, and made fome menAdions and Sayings of Emperors and their Minifters, from which the Reader may reap any
tion of the remarkable
benefic
in this fourth Book I refolV'd \ to give an account of the Cbimft Book that Nation calls A'/i>ig Sin PaoKien^ i.e. 1 he precious Mitror of the Soul or,
,

fave the trouble of words, which are harfll to 'Europeans., and hard to pronounce.
It

cannot be deny'd n
in

jt

that

it is

com-

the Miifioners to Itudy Heathen Books, fincc the Primitive Sa: its and Fathers did fo-, and fometimes this Employment is abiblutely neceflary. S.7omas handles this Point elegantly upon Boetius

mendable

piecious Mirror that enlightens and dilTufes a Brightnefs into the Heart, and

The

de Trinit. . deinde quicritur.,


1

ad

. Jtc

proceditur.,

inward part of Man. The faid Book is made up of Sentences of feveral Authors, and of feveral Seas i the whole Subject is doubt not but any Man Morals, and may find enough in it to make Profit of. A very good Chriftian of ours, and an able Scholar, whofe Name was John Mieu^ fpeaking of this Book, faid, As S. I'homas chofe and gather'd what he lik'd beftout of holy Dodors to compofe his Catena Aurea fo the Author of this Book extracted out of all our Authors, what he thought moil conducing to make known the way of Virtue. This was the firll Book 1 read in that Country, and which took a great fancy to, beCanfe of iti Flainnels and Brevity. IntheTianfI'ation 1 obferve the Rule of S. Hkroni ad
I
\,

r jn opufc. 9. c. 1 , 12. there the Reader may ice this matter prov'd.
1

&

will

only infert in this place, what the


tlic
it

Saint takes from


S.Jeroni alfo has

Comment on Dan.
in his

1.

in the place

ted.

But Dsimtl propofed


will not eat
vr-ould
.J

above quo= Heart., &c.

He that
polluted

of the King's Table left he be

never have harnt *he

Wifdom
were any

a>id Doi}rine of the

Egyptians

;/

it

Sin

He

learnt

it,

not to follow., tut tojdg

of and difprovc

How could we in China oppofe abundance of Errors thofe Heathens hold, if we did not read and ftudy their Books artd Ddttrine ? It were abit.

folutely impoiiible.

It

is

alfo ufefiil to

Pamach. ce ptimo genere Yhat the Septuagint did not


for

interpretandi
tranjlate

Word

Wcrd^
fcr. 3
I .

but Sentence for Sentence.

The

of what Truth there is found in them, as fays S. Jerom ad Pamach. A'fonaeb. If you happen to love a Captive Woman., to wit Secular Lcar:iing.,&ic, S. Thomas mentions it to this purpofe in opufc. 19. quoted above. So that after clearing and cleanling the Chinefe Doc-

make

oiir benefit

Saint affirms the fame thing of Symmachus

trine ot

what

is

deftruftive in

it,

v/e

may

on
for

That he did not render Word Word, but Sentence for Sentence., and
Senfe.
S.

Scnfe for
principio

Thomas

opufc.

t.

in

feap fome Profit and Advantage by it. The Saint to the fame purpofe takes the words of S. yiuguftinz. de Dolrin. Chrif.

obfevves this method, and approves it in thefe following words: Jt vs the part of A good Tranfiator^ thn't in tranjlathiife

where he
thing that

fays,

// by

chance the PhilofopherSy

efpecially the
is
is

Platoniils, happen to fay any true and conformable to our


only not to be feared, but to
ufe.,

ting

things which belong to the Catholick

Paith^

it

not

faith.,

he prefervc the Sentetue, but alter the

be taken frotn

them for our

as

from

thofe

manner of

Expreffton^ according to the Fro-

who have flood wrongfully

po(fcfs''d

of

it.

ferty of the language into which ht tranflates. will endeavour to follow this courfe, 1

Which was

fignified to us

by the Riches

and truil to
fatisfied

fo fure a

Guide, tho
will

ani

my language

not reach the

Chinije Propriety of Exprc0ion, nor their

the People of God carry'd away from the Egyptians, as Donors expound it, and our ^K^o declares in Exod. 1.1/. 2, 3. Belides, there is more in the Heathen
i

Elegancy, which this Nation has in an txtraordmary meafure for explaining and
ilclivering their Conceits.
1

will

obferve

Vol.

I.

Doftrine, fays S.TImnas in the i 2//jChap^ ter quoted above, which is, that it often proves a powerful fir gvwxnt ad hmhiehi V 1 aga! "f>

148

Jn

Account

of the

Book IV

o-A./^ againft Searies, and ferves to confound i\'avA' and put Catholicks out of countenance.
rette.

In ihort,

it

is

i^^!^ ment
nefit

(unlefs the
if

corrupt it)

very allowable Iniployill End k is directed to it be delign'd for the be-

of the Hearers^ bccaufe hy this tneam fomethncs our Adverfarks arc more eafily

and more effectually convinced and inflriUlThe Teilimony of an Enemy ed, &c. Authority, fays S. Baftl Horn. great of 'is
I 5.

dc Chrijl. Gener.
I

'For thefe Reafons


in truth has

have given

re-

folv'd to tranilate this little Book,

among the Gentiles place that the devout a Ketnp'vs has among Catholicks. I flightly pafs over the Dogmatical Precepts of Sects, becaufe it is a Subjeft that requires to be handled by it felf, and the main Points of it have

which the fame

been difcufs'd in my Controverfies, in the fecond Book of this Volume, and in In this place the fifth more ihall be faid. only of the Morals, to which I I treat will add fome Quotations out of our Books relating to the fame Subjefb, to make this the larger and more copious, and that the Reader may pick out what he likes belt. After having writ and obferv'd what has been hinted above, I refieded that F. James de Afrales of the Society of Jefus^ handles the Point at large in his Treatifes. But what I have alledg'd in this place, with what I write in fevera: parts of my Controverfies, and ihall urge hereafter, is fufficient to prove and make good my AiTertion.

CHAP.
I.

I.

In which the Heathen endcAvours to encourage

Man
The

to follow Virtue.

TTE
:

enters

upon

his Defign, laying

own

job ufes
I
.

it, c.p.

S.7homa/i expounds

Jrl down the Reward of Labour, an excellent Medium to compafs what he


aims at .Reward difpolesthe Will, quickens its Defire, fpurs it on to llight Dangers, and overcome Difficulties,and fometiraes makes impofiible Attempts feem ea9. 5. 34. num. fy. Read Sylveir.A^oe. i "v. But if this Encouragement fails, 253. and the hope of Reward is taken away, Man cannot itir one ftep. Therefore the
.
1

it, Lel.

Chinefcs ufe the


*'

number
up and

ICO in the fame 4. Another.


*'

fenfe.

He

that lays

Chinefe fays,
*'
*'

fails,

"

" When the Recompence the Heart finks, the Gaul is chil'd, the Strength decays, and the Spirits grow too weak to lift a hand.
Chinefts obferve the

The
Mofes

fame method

Gen. asks the began fo high? The reafon is this^ That which is difficult., burdenfom, and harfh, is hard to be obferv'd., if no Rexvard is propos''d to him that keeps it., &c.
1

did.

Our Hugo on

Qiieition,

Why Mofes

He

propofes the Reward to make the of Virtue eafy, he propofes the Puuifhment to baniih Idlenefs and
barihnefs

heaps Virtues, finds and reaps Virtues j " he that gathers Wickednefs, will find " and reap Wickednefs. That is to fay, whatfoever a Man fows, the fame he ihall reap. " 5. It is requifite and neceffary to " think well on this, for Heaven is not " deceiv'd. Bear in mind, that Virtue " and Vice have their Reward, which *' no Man can efcape, tho he fly high, " or into far Countries. You are the " beit Witnefs whether you do well or " ill The beginning of the Reward or " Punilhment is within you, you need " not ask it of your Neighbour Do not " doubt of its coming, all the queftion " is. Whether it will be to day or to " morrow ? Withdraw into your Cham" ber, fearch your Heart, mark out your
:

Slotli.

" 2. The Chinefe Philofopher fays, " Heaven will reward the virtuous Man " with Wealth and Ha])pincfs, it will " chaiiifc the wicked with Troubles
and Misfortunes. Another Author. " Heaven will " fend a thoufand Bleflings upon him that " acts well, anda thoufand Mifchiefs on " him that does ill, A thouland Bleidngsand Evils implies all Blellings and Evils, the Phrafc is our
3.
*'

" Life, and filently confider by your " felf with care what you have afed. " Do not forget that what is good has a
" good Reward, and what

" "
" " "

" " "

is evil a bad Endeavour always to ufc virtuous Exercifes, and Heaven will proteft you i but if you arc fooliih and fliffncck'd, you will tcceivc the Puniihment yon dcfcrve. " En6. The Chinefe proceeds thus. deavour always to go on in the right way, and to live with an upright and iincere Heart, and fo doing you need " not

one.

Chap,
"
*'

i.

Chinee Moral DoBrine.

149

"

"
*'

" "

not doubt but Heaven and Earth will be favourable to you. " That Houfe or Fa7. Another ftys mily which gathers Virtues, will doubtIcfs have plenty and even fuijcrfluity of Weakh ; that which heaps Vices will abound in Misfortunes and Trou:

" tain, to fm is like coming dov/n from ^-A,--- " above. This Sentence is exprefs'd Navathree fevcral ways in the Chinefc Hooks, rette,
but they all tend to the fame, which is, r.^^-^^ that to an virtuoufly is difficult, and to
ait
in
it
j

vicioufly

eafy.

The
'cis

difficulty

lies

hitting the
this
is

Mark,

eafy to

mifs

bles.

.the

8.

The Emperor Chao

Lie being at the

It is Princely to labour :

Opinion of the Heathens. To indulge Luxury


faid

point of Death, faid to the Prince his Son, (this was mention'd in another place, but here more cxadly ) " My " Son, you miiit not venture to commit " a Sin becaufc it is fmall, nor omit do" ing a virtuous Anion becaufe it is in" confiderable. This was as if he had faid to him, Lead your Life io cautioully that you may not commit one venial Sin ; for if you ave not cautious how you fall into leller Sins, you will eafily come to wallow in grievous Oifenccs: According to that of Eccluf. 19. v. 2. He that makes
grees
j)is

and

Sloth

is

fcrvilc,

Alexander the

Great.
It is not mu'ch to be wonder'd that Virtue Ihould feem difficult to thofe that haveliv'd without the knowledgof God, without a fpiritual Law, without hopes ot Reward, without Tear of Punilhraent, as the Chincfvs have done. Original Sin rhade them and all others fubjedt to this Mif-

fortuue.
12.

grave Doctor of theirs

fays,

no account of fmall thin^s^ xviU fall by de: And to that which devout akemwrites, lib. i. de Imit. Chrift. c. 11. Jf you do not overcome fmall and light things^ when will you con({uer ihofe that are harder i'

" It is requifite that Virtue be coveted " and delu'd, and fo that no Man re" joiceat Vice, or delight in it. The Chinefc word Tan is very compreit fignifies Covetoufnefs, to cor covetous Man, one that thirfts after, and is anxious about obtaining any thing, it is to feek it with Care and Anx-

heniive,
vet,
a

" And do

"
"
*' *'

not forbear any thing that is good, tho it feem to you but a trifle,
to his

iety.

" " "


*'
*'

Son, becaufe faid the Emperor when you have made fmall things habitual, the greater will daily grow In fhort, my Son, you eafier to you.

13.

cius fays thus,

Difciple of the Mailer Confu" Virtue of it felf is pro-

are to underftand that all Sin whatfoever is hainpus, burdenfom and hurtful to the Soul, and any virtuous Afti-

and beneficial, Vice of it felf Therefore a good Man " makes the firil his bullnefs, and ihuns
fitable

"

"
"

is

hurtful:

the Mifchiefs the latter caufes

-,

which

on

is

profitable and beneficial.

What

better Advice could ^.FrancK or S. Dominick give their Children, or what could

" he does, not to gain the Fame and Re" putation of being a good Man, but to " avoid the Shame caus'd by Sin.
14. " Virtue is to be look'd upon (fays " another) as if a Man hungei'd and " thiriled after it.

they fay beyond this


9.

"
*'

Another Author fays. "If but one day pafles away without meditating on Virtue, it is enough to give wary for
all

"
"

Vices to fprout up.

10.

C/j/Mc/e fays,
is

folution

requifite for the attaining

"
*'

Virtue, and muit be renew'd.


Sins,

" Courage and Rcof every day this Bravery

King of Jfri gave a Portuguefe leave to take out of a Mine as much Gold as he could in a day for himfelf ^ the Man got up early in the Morning, and began prefently to labour courageouily, and with a covetous Mind j and tho the Lav;as great, he felt nothing confidering the Gold he gather'd. Noon Servant came, and he felt no Hunger

" words
*'

Ears that hear good avoid falling into three forts of


part
is

bour and Toil

The

firil

not unlike to, The

Kingdom

of Heaven fuffers Fiolencc^ JMat. 12. II. V. that is, thofc that take up

the generous Refolution of walking in the Paths of Virtue. A learned Chriitian expounded the fecond part to me, faying, It was meant of Sins of Thought, Word,

and Deed.

It

is

not

Virtue,

unlefs

the

Courage cncr cafes with the Difficulty, fays S. Bernard quoted by Hugo Gen. 26. 11. The fame Cfoinc/e adds, " To do *' Ads of Virtue is like climbing a Moun-

he had carry'd him upon his Mailer, faying, Sir, it is late. Come hither and eat a bit The Por-^ tuguefe was in a Paffion, and anfiver'd. Thou mad foolifn Fellow, is this a day to eat or drink ? The King has given me this time to make my advan-. tage of it, and get Riches to ferve me as, iong as 1 live, aad.v-ould you have me lofeit by going to Dinner? Stand out of my way, and don't talk to mc of Ke continued eating, or any thing elfo.
his
:

Dinner, and call'd

h{;

150
his

An
Labour
rich.
I

Account of the
reiurn'd

Book IV.

till

night,

and

home
dia.
1

was

told this Story in In-

5.

The Chhufe
is

proceeds
evil

"

In hear-

you muit be as it you Were deaf ^ you muit be deaf to hearing of Detraction, and ill Tongues. Good Dodrine "-'ThoaMan 16. The fame Author.
ing that which
!

He feems to have much Reafon in all he fays. The fame Points come over again hereafter. 20. Another writes: '* When any Man " does me a good turn, it is fit I fliould " deal fairly with him, and ihow my felf " grateful And if any Man mifufesand
:

"

"

"
*'

exercife Virtue all his life-time, it eannot be faid, he has Virtue to fpare ^ but it he fins only one day,his Wickedwill over-abound.

"

love and ufe all Men well, who will hate me ? No Man. Excellent Inftruftions for loving our
If
I
!

hates me, love him.

it

is

fit

ufe

him

well

and

Enemies

The

Chinefes write

much upon
a Virtue in

" nefsand Vice


17.
*'
''

this Subjeft.

Another faid: " He that values

"
"

himfelf upon being virtuous, muft not flight the leall Atom of Virtue he fees, nor give way to an Atom of Vtce. " 18. It is not profitable (fays another) to lay up Gold and Silver to leave

The Saint fays. common with the be den' 'd. The


it

Virginity
Infidels,

is

which cannot Greeks and others held


S.

in

great efteem, according to


an. 11.

Jerom^

as

Sfondanm writes,
the

What S.j4u-

gufi'in

to our Sons and Grandfons, becauie *' it is not certain they will know how " to keep and make their benefit of it. " To gather Books to leave them by " Will is ufelefs, and to no purpofe, be*' caufe you know not whether they will " apply therafelves to Learning. There *' is nothing fo fafe and good as to lay " up a Treafure of Virtue, this will be " the beil Revenue and Inheritance you " can leave them. If your Heart be upright, you live well and Fortune favours your Honour and Reputation you will be great, and reach you betimes. If you live well, tho Fortune fmile not, you cannot want an honeft Live" lihood If you have good Fortune, and lead an ill Life, it will be hard *' for you to be eafy. An ill Life and ill " Fortune bring on Troubles, Miferics, " and Poverty even to old Age. The Chincfes make great account of Fate and Fortune. Jofcphus lib. 3. antiq.
:,

"

ing

writes Serm.j^i. adfrat. concernRoman Tarpeia is wonderful

This
ing

Woman

was a Heathen, and

find-

''

her felf tempted to Senfuality, ihe put out her Eyes that rtie might live chafte as ihe defir'd, and forfaking all the Pleafures and Paitimes of this Life, confin'd her felf to live upon Bread and Water. She did not hope for eternal Blifs, fays the Saint, and yet Ihe us'd fuch rigid means to prefcrve the Jewel of Virginity. This Treafure is not valu'd or preferv'd in China., nor in other Countries of that part of the World. But itrange things have been done there by marry'd Women to preferve their It is but a Fidelity to their Husbands. few years fince one, to be rid of the Importunity of a Mandarine., cut oF her Nofe. 21. virtuous Man, fays a grave " Doftor, is Mailer and Pedagogue to " him that is not fo, wicked Man

"A

c. 9.

fays ot the

EJfmi.,

Thiy

ajjirtri'd

all

things were in the wwcr of Fate.

19. The Authors of thefe Sentences are not always fevcral Men, many of them belong to the fame. One of them fays,

" Thofc Children who inherit from their " Parents Loyalty towards their King, " and Deference to their Superiors, are " rich and powerful, tho they have not " liread to eat. Thofe who inherit " Cheats and Tricks ihall not profper. He " that inters upon l)ufincfs, and comes oil' '' He from it with Humility, is brave. " tli:it fliickis himfelf with Virtue is " meek and good. Where is it he will " not live well who is jufh and freehearted? Be not an Enemy to any " .Man for it may fall out you may meet " your Enemy on the way, and it will be
*

" furnifhes a good one with matter of " Merit. " 22. The foft out-does the hard, fays " the Chimfe., the weak the ftrong '' therefore the Tongue which is foft " lafts a great while, and the Teeth, tho " hard, break and tall to pieces. The meaning of this is, that a good
,

and virtuous Man with his Patience and Forbearance overcomes the obflinatcand harden'd Sinner, and a fweet and tender Heart triumphs over the Vanity of the This was vilible in the Apolllcs, proud. whom Chriilfent as Sheep among Wolves, yet they by Patience and Sufferings overtame the Cruelty of Tyrants. 7/j5 was a new kind of War., and an unufnal manner of fighting., faid
\n
S.

Chryfnfloni tiomil.

" hard

for

you to elcape him.

Matth. The fiime ha-; appear'd in 34. many Children and tender Virgins, and of late years has been fccn in Cochinchinay

and

Chap.

Chinee Moral DoBrine,


" tranfgrefs'd
pents
in

151
any
things
,

and what is yet itranger in Japan^ tho thcielwve been no Priefts in that Country of late years
in the year 1663, ; for on the day of che Jfceyifion of our Lord, ;sc fuffcr'd Maityrdom; and every year iioce 30, or 4c, as lam moll certainly n-

he re- r<A^ , he recovers Navx" thofe advantages which he hd^ ior-yette. " feited by fin. This is according to the v^Avj " faying, That Evil is converted into
"

him of

his

fault

"Good.
27. '* Another of them fays, Heaven and Earth are juft, upright, no excep" ters of Perfdns, their fpirits examine " our actions, nor will they bellow Blef" fings on us for offering them great Sa" crifices, nor will they jiuniih us for " omitting them. Whofoever is in high " place or dignity, let him not rely too "^ much upon it. Whofoever is great " and rich, let him not rejoice too much " in thofe goods. Let no Man defpife the " poor and needy for Dignities, Pre" ferments. Riches and Poverty, are ever " rolling from one to another, without " being ever being fixt or permanent. All
''
,

ibrm'd.

What
t!an

is

tiiere

more violent and itrong

the Faifion o an angry Man? yet one fwecc tender word difarms and conquers it. yl fofc anj'-ivcr breaks anger. would not imagin that a hard and angry word Ihould check a furious Man ? yet it is not fo. yi bxrd word breeds contention^ Eccluf. 15. And if we (hould fay the foft-

Who

of a finners tears foftens the anger and wrath of God, it were ealily made
nefs

out , at prcfent let it fuffice to refieft on thofc filed by St. Peter, St. Mar)/ Magdalen,

and others.

*'
''
''

Another fays, '' The merciful and companionate Man ihall live many years, the cruel and wicked Ihall foon
23.

"dependance

is

in

Virtue.

He who

is

" once good,

end.
2:\.

One of
''

thefe
is

Chinefe

Moraliils

faid

Virtue
:,

compar'd to the nature

"

Water if it beopprelTed, it rifes ; being conveyed into Aqueduds, it runs *' over hills,and crolles Mountains , fome" times it is fqu3re,aiid fometimes round-, **here it runs ftreight,and there crooked, *' it does the will of him that conveys it
of
''

tho he obtain not the re" ward of his good works, yet evils will " fly from him ; and he that is once '' wicked tho the puniihmcnt of his , " crimes do not immediately reach him, *' yet all happinefs will prefently leave " him. He that lives well, is like the " Plants in a Garden in Spring, which " imperceptibly grow and increafe every

"

day.

He

that lives

ill

is

like a

Grind-

"
*'

in all refpefts.

25.

The

Chinefe again

'*

The

chief

thing requifite in Children is, that they " be upright and obedient ; if they be " good and bountiful to their Parents, '-'their Children will be fo to them. When ''a Man does good to others, he does it '' to himfelf. It is requifite to aft well " every day, and it is necelTary at all " times to exprefs what is within by " good works. To do good is the flrit '' quality of Heavenly Men.
26.
'^

Another Chinefe

" Good and


their

Evil,

Reward and

Punifiiment, have

" no

peculiar gate or

by his the one or *' the other of them. If he afts well, he '' purchafes reward and happinefs ^ if ill, "he brings on himfelf troubles, misfor'' tunes, and the punifhn^.ent of his fins. " Virtue and Vice have their rccompencc, *' which follows them, as the ihadow does
*^'rerGlves to follow Virtue,

" Man

way of adions draws on

own,

decay is not to be difcern'd, " and yet it hourly grows lefs. To do " hurt to another for ones proper bene" fit, muil be carefully avoided. Tho " Virtue be never fo fmal!, endeavour to ' advantage another by it \ tho Sin be " fo inconfiderable, dilfwade Men from " committing of it. Let your Meat, " Drink and Clothing be futable to your *' condition and ability. If you do fo, " you will certainly live eafie. Do not " go about to be told your Fortune, nor " trouble your felf with calling Lots. To " do ill to Men is ill Fortune j to do " them good is good Fortune. Heaven's " Net is large, its reward and punilh*'ilone,
its

" ment
all

will

This Book

come fpeedily. is made up of Authors of

Therefore when any Perfon tho he have " not adually put it in execution, he im" mediately is fenfible of the reward ; if " he rcfolves tobe wicked, he prefently ''finds the mifchiefs that proceed from "Vice, tho he have not yet praftis'd what he refolv'd. But if when he has
''

the Body.

'

the Sefts in China ; and tho it is true^ they all in the main agree in the fame Principle,yet they differ in fomemeafure in the manner of delivering themfelves, and exhorting others to Virtue. He calls Heaven and Earth upright, and not guilty of making any exception of Perfons ^ for as we fay of God, That he caufes bis Sun to rife upon the jujl and the unjufl., fo th&Chmefe fays, Heaven equally covers all Men, and the Earth, which they call the common Mother, equallv maintains
alt.

1^2

An

Account of the

Book IV.

;>J\.^ all. Inihe firft he fpeaks of the light of Na'vi- Nature, which thofe People fay, Heaven intusM into Man. God infus'd it into them rette might fee our adions._ ^^^,..,1, and all of us,th3t we The Law is Ubt, fays the 6 Chap. v.i^. of Prov. St. Paul, Rom. i. calls it a Witnefs, Tbtiv confcieme bearing toit/tefs^ &c. Which the Chinefcs had fome fort of

^^^

knowlcdg

for in their Philofophy they fay, That Man has two hearts within him, which meet and fight, becaufe
of,

one abhors what the other defires. This is agreeable to that of the Apoftle : I find
in

things,and of great value in thatKingdom, but that the King minded nothing fave that his Subjefts (hould addift themfelves fincerely to Virtue. 29. The great Mafter Confucius fays: '' Virtue is fo to be feen in another, as we " may believe ours is not equal to it ^ the *' vice and failing of our Neighbour is to "be feen, as a Man would put his hand " into boiling water. A virtuous Man " muil be look'd upon, with a will and '' dehre to imitate him. A wicked Man " mull be look'd upon, after examining
'

my
28.

body another

Law

oppofite to the

Law

of

ones

own

heart,

wy "
*'

mind.

*'the fau't

we

and feeing whether fpy in our Neighbour is


!

Another fays: "Thofe that are rarely qualify 'd, are good without being taught \ thofe who are indifferent, being taught, prefently improve, and eafily apply themfelves to Virtue thofe
:,

" not

" "

''who are

" "
"
''
'

tho they be taught and inftruded, are never the better. He that is taught and does not improve, if he be not a brute, what is he ? Tfo know good is a great bleHing and liappinefs j to be wicked is a great mifdull,

to be found there. Excellent Dodtrine How carefully will he do It, that is to put his hand into boiling water? If he can avoid it, no doubt but he will, and when in, how haitily will he draw it out ? The lame rule is to be obferv'd, not to pry into other

"

fortune.
:

The Author goes on " Happinefs " conliils in the Eyes not feeing ill things, " the Ears not hearing undecent words,
" the Mouth
*'

Mens lives. As to what has been writ concerning Reward and Punifhment, moft certain it is, the Chinefe fpeaks not of what is in the other life, but of this. That Nation never had any knowledg of the other, nor
is there any account of it in their Books. This Point belongs to the Controverlies, where it is made out at large, and to the enfuing Book. The Chinefes hold the fame opinion with fot'i Friends: S. Thomas^ Lei.2. upon the fourth Chapter of it,iays

uttering no bad language, the Feet walking in no unlawful ways, " having no Friendihip with any but vir" tuous Perfons, not taking any thing "that belongs to another, flying from

thus, IVbere

it

vs to be

obftrv'd that

this

"wicked Meneas we do from Snakes and


*'

Vipers. Unhappincfs confilts in fpeakdeceitful

" ing

and

falfe

words,

in fnftcr-

" "
*'

ing our fcnfes to il;ray,in coveting what is not ours, in difguifing evil, in deliring Senfuality, and rejoicing at the

" harms of others, in hating good Men, " and in breaking the Laws with as little " regret as if a Man broke a Water" pichcr. To be happy, is tobe virtuous, "but one day is not fufficient to obtain " this. To be unhappy is to be wicked and vicious, if a Man is fo but one day, " it is enough for all the W orld boldly to " call him wicked. The Kingof the Kingdom Zm, which at prefcnt is the |Provincc of Xan Tung, was ask'd. What Pearls and precious
'"

wai the opinion of Eliphaz, and the ref}-, that mkfortunes ofthii nature do not fall upon any Aian, but as a punifhment of fin, and on the contrary profpcrity to be the reward of righteAnd this, fays the Chimfe^ falls oufnefs. out accidentally or naturally. The fame Saint, LtSt. 3, on Job. 3. fays, the Jews held the fame opinion. Lcl. i. he fays
after
S.

Gregory^
:

that

Cod

fcourgts

Men

five fever al roays

Stones there were in liis Kingdom ? He anfwer'd, The Virtue of my Subjeds is the jewels and precious Stones of my Kingdom, this it is 1 regard, this I value

and pri/c, not thofe that are found under Ground. Really this King, tho a Heathen, may be Mailer to many Catholicks. T he Commentators writc,thcrc were very precious

But the Chinefes conceive nothing further than that hard fortune naturally attends the wicked, and profperity the juft. So that there is no manner of argument to be deduced from their Books to convince, or make them own a Reward and Puniihment in the other life. Whilll was writing this Book in Canton, a Manufcript Hook was brought thither compos'd by a Chrillian Chinrfe of the Literati., or Learned-, he defends the Law of God, bur proves moic than is rcquir'd of him, and docs not make ufe of found Arguments. I will here fet down two inllances. He proves the Incarnation of the Son of Cod thus Two of our Emperors, the one call'd Cic, the other
1
:

Chinefe Moral DoBrine.


were conceiv'd without the help of Man y then it follows Chrifl: might be Conconceiv'd after the fame manner. cerning our BleiTed Lady he argues thus ; Our Emprefs Kang Juen conceiv'd and
Sie,

153
S.

what

S.

Auguflin teaches, and


Lef. 2.

quotes,

on Rom.

i.

Thomas ^n./V/-^ That the A^ava-

brought forth without the help of Man j Anoeven fo might our Bleiled Lady. ther Qiieen conceiv'd with eating the fo Eggs that dropt from a Swallow might our Blefled Lady without the help of Man. This to me feems an ill Defence Some would have the of a good Caufe. Chinefc Chimera's to be Figures of our Holy Myileries, but there is no manner of ground for it, efpecially if we allow of
,

Prophecies concerning Chrifl began to be rette. written by Jfatah and Hofea, after Rome y,^y^r~^ was in being , Vndcr whofe Empire Chrift rvM to be born^ and h'vs Faith to be preach''d to the Gentiles. What has been writ of the Chtnefes was thoufands of Years before. I do not treat of this Subjed in this place, but of their Morals ; which befides their being very antient, contain fome very good things. Concerning the manner of proving Matters of Faith, read Cajetan on y? 1 6.

CHAP.
Which
I
.

II.

treats

of Reafof/, and the Light of Mature.


him, and being come into his Prefencc, put this qucftion to him \ Worthy and venerable Mafter, is it true, that you are concern'd, and find fault with my Gardens taking up fo much ground ? It is. If he had deSir, anfwer'd Mcng Zu. ny'd|, and it had been prov'd upon him, know, he had certainly loft his Head.
I

fecond Chinefe Philofopher, of to fpeak in this and I fome other Chapters, was bom 300 Years after Confuciw. When we were carry'd Prifoners to the Imperial City, we came topafs the heat of the Afternoon at the place of his Birth, which isa Village in the Province of Xan Tmg^ not far from Confucius his native Town. went 'T"'

HE

A whom am

We

Temple, after croiling a large Court or Church-yard, Ihaded with beautiful, lofty, and very antient CyprefsTrees. This feems to be one of thofe
into his

the Scripture
afler

calls Groves., Dent.

2.

Ok-

and others expound it flrcight Trees. TbcCbinefes have much of this,they are fet regularly, and kept in good order. Within the Temple was the Statue of this Mafter on an Altar, after the fame manner as other Idols are. Over him was a
large Infcription in flately Gold Letters, to this efFeft ; This is MengZu., the fe-

Emperor, that my PredeceiTor Vmn Vuang had Gardens three Leagues in compafs, and yet no body rail'd at r. Mcng Zu reply'd, yuen l^uang's Groves were as large as your Majefty fpeaks of, and yet they werefmallj thofe your Majefty has are but half the compafs, and
faid the

fo that there is yet they are too big reafon to rail at and find fault with thefe, and there was none to do fo by the oHow d'ye make that out ? faid thers. the Emperor. The Mafter anfwer'd, Tho
;,

cond Man of

this

Empire

in Sanftity.

His

Pofterity continues to this day, are Lords of that place, and have the Title of Mandarines.

writ much Moral Philofophy. All agree he was a Man of great Parts, but fomewhat iharp and Cynick. His Books are of great Authority in that Nation, infomuch that the Scholars, or Learned Men, are often examin'd by

He

thofe Gardens and Groves took up fo much ground, the Gates of them were open and free, and the Subjedts had leave to fiih in the Ponds, cut Wood, gather and Fruit, and make ufe of the Game the number of Subjefts being fo great,
,

them.
other remarkable Storys they of him, take this that follows. The Emperor Leang Vuang had certain Groves and Gardens that were a League and half in compafs, at which this Mafter us'd to rail very much. The Emperor came to hear of it, for there is no want of Infortell

Among

mers

in China.

The Emperor

fent for

Vol.

\.

very many could not come to furniih the Imperial Groves, in themfelves therefore I fay they were too fmall. Thofe your Majefty has, tho they take up lefs ground, areftiutup, and it is forbid upon pain of Death, to Fifti, Hunt, cut Wood, or gather Fruit in them ; fo that no Subjeft has any benefit of what is within them, therefore, I fay, they are And fince your Majefty is the too big. Peoples Father, why do you lay Snares againft your Childrens Lives ? What elfe is it, to make a Law that none upon pain of Death come in to Filh, Hunt, i^s-c. but X

154

An
Empero*r wafftvuckumb,
.

Account of the
of,

Book IV.
.n.. ... know -. we And
a
.. S.

AW tL
rette.

ven? \k^ hat to lav Snares to catch your Child and had
not a

nor are they to compare to them for

Wit and Judgment.


from an
ill

What fay for himfeU word to -excellent an to fo made be could Anfwcr Argument ? Okajlcr fpeaks to tlus purpofe on Dtut. 4. ad mores of But nothing prevails on the great Men upon themielves value Kufcpc, tho they if the iheir Chriftianity ; it were well Forefts their in place Keepers tl)cy
in

Chryfoflom fays, Good Dodrine often comes

Man,

06

bafe Soil produces


2.

precious Gold.

SteS. Thomas, Lee.


Boetius^
2,

in

irimipto

4
I

Joan,

and upon
an.

quiejl. 3.

And

de Trinit. Corn, a Lapide, in


fhall

Rom.
3.

'V.

27. with

what

be faid conin great

cerning Xenocrates.

The

Chinefes hold this


,

Man

vvould not llrip Paflsr.gers, as


drO.

favv

them

As concerning
gion,
1

this Philofopher's Reli-

and that they look upon him as a Saint, appears by their dedicating Temples tohim , this is an undeniable Arveneration

luppofe he was of the Sect of the Learned, and as much an Atheill: as the Books there is rcit of them , for in his notthlealtappsaranceof his having a-

gument of the Godhead they


S. Aujlin,

aFign'd

him-

Serm. yirian. cap. 20, ufes this Argument to convince HeretickSjthat the Holy Ghoft is God. // the Arians did
but read, that the
built

nv Knowledg of God, the Immortality of the Soul, or Rewardor Puniihmentin


a

Temple of Solomon

vpas

future Life.

Whence

it

follows that

of Stones for the Holy Ghoft, they would not make any doubt of hv$ being God, /nee
the being of a

the Philofopher Confucius was no lefs ignorant as to thefe Points, becaufe A^eng Zu having ftudy'd and learnt his Doctrine, it is certain if lie had found any thing in it concerning God, an Immortal Soul, ire. he mult have mention'd it
in his Writings.
2.
.

reafon fay of Dodtors, Chineji the of the reft and this, what S. Auiuftin writes, lib. 3. ([uaft.

We

may with good

Evang.c.a,!. They

may

therefore not abfurdly

dejlitute be fuppos'd to be Lepers^ ivho being Faith., profefs of the Knowledg of the true

variety of erroneous Dorine^ for they do not conceal their Ignorance^ but expofe it ai great Knorcledg., and lay it open in haughty

Temple belongs to the Supreme how then can they Latria detty the Holy Ghojl to be God, fince he has de the noblcjl Temple ? S. Ambrofe, lib. 3 Spiritu Snelo, r. 13. handles this Point at large, and concludes thus^ God thertfore Bede has a Temple, Creatures have none. on I Cor. c. 6. deduces the fameConfequence ; How then can he be no God who has, a 'temple.-' S. Anfelm on the fame-, Ti)c Holy Ghojl is mofl plainly dcclar'd to be Cod hecaufe unlefs he were ct God he would have no Temple. Read S. Thomas 2. 2. qu^^.S^. art. 2. ad i 1. p. quaft.Z'j.art.i. where he fays, To have a Tetnple belongs only to
Adoration,
call'd
,
.

&

But there vt no falfe Doilrine Difcourfcs. without fnme mixture of Truth, &c. This c. 7. is the fame Laantim writ, lib. 7.

God. Hence wc may infer, that fince in China there are many Temples dedicated to Confucius, where they alio worftiipthis

fecond Mafter, and other Doftors, they

And we know how de divino praemio. much the aniient Europeans err'd, and the Greeks, who were the wife Men of the
World, from whom Wifdom and Knowledg was convey'd to the reft, as S. Thoad Rom. I know Wiwaflerls, Left.6.tn fhould endeapretence we not upon what
\ .

them Holinefs, and a Godhead. This and other Points of the fame nature are handled at large in the Controveraifign
fies.

4.

The
is

firft

Propofition delivered by

this fecond Mafter in this prefent

ter,
*'

vour to clear the Chinefes from the fame failings. S, Augu(lm, de ver. relig. c. 2. places Socrates., tho fo eminent a Man, among the Idolaters. S. John Chryfoflom does the fame, in 3 ad Rom. S. AthanaOrat. cont. idol, fays the fame of ftusy Plato., who ufurp'd the Title of Dtvine. Many hold the fame Opinion of Anjlotle, Seneca., and Cicero ; to which purpofe you

ChapThofe who follow the rule " of Reafon, and aft according to it,
this
,

''

will fecure

and perpetuate thcmfelves; but they that aft againftit, ihall pe5.

(C rifli.

nefc

may

fee f. Arias,

Tom.\.

fol.fi.

What

wonder then that

the Chintfes ihould fall into the like Misfortunes? But Father,
you'l fay, the Chintfes

There are many things in the Chi* Books, which may be eafily inter* preted to our meanings, if we mind the found and fuperficial fenfc of the words but it is not convenient to print it in their Language. It is but a few years lince a little Book was printed and publiih'd in that Million, which 1 believe no Man but
the Author lik'd.
6.

have writ incomand arc Men of great Parts. Still, I fay, they have not writ better, nor fo well as the others we have fpoken
parably,

Another Chincfe Doftor faythus

" He that adheres to the Rule of Reafon, " docs not dcfire or cxpeft any Profit, " and

Chap.
" *'

II.

Chinee Moral D^Urine.


or wrongs his
his

i55

*'

"
*' *'

and yet every thing is profitable and He that foladvantageous to him. lows the Will and Humour of anotber, feeks his Intereft, and aims at Advantage, and fometimes meets with trouble and lofs before he attains it, 7. Another of the C/jme/a lias this Sen,

tence

'"

To

contrive Bufmefs

is

in

the

" power of Man ; to bring it to a con" clufion is the Work of Heaven. Man " delires this thing, or that but Hea,

*'

ven does not always comply with his


defires.

"

"
"
**

*' *'

*'

Another ; " Heaven hears all , tho the Bufmefs be never fo private, it will not be conceal'd from Heaven. Do not trouble your felf to ask where Heaven is ^ it is neither high nor far OF, you have it in your Heart, it knows your Thoughts tho never fo inconfide8.

"

rabie.
9.

Xo the fame purpofe another Chinese


i

Neighbour, does more ow'^v-^ , for it is moil cer- Navn' tain the Sin fticks upon his Soul, and the rette. Mifchief it brings cannot be repair'd by v^->y-j Nature, being infinitely greater than any it can caufe to another Man. This Heathen aiferts, there can be no Excufe made for our Sins S. Vaul^ 'Rom. 2. teaches the fame. If the Apoftle cannot convince, let the Heathen confound you. 1 1, Another fays \ " If you act wick" edly to purchafe Fame and Honour, " and Men do not puniih you, beaflur'd ^' Heaven will. He thatfows Pompions, *' reaps Pompions-, and he that fows " Wheat, will reap Wheat Heaven's " Net is very large, and tho thin, no " Man can flip through it. Tho the " Husbandman plow deep and fow in *' feafon, that alone will not produce " and ripen the Corn, Heaven muft help " it with Sunihine, Rain, Air and Dew.

wrong

own

Sonl

fays
*'

" What

private Difcourfes pafs be-

*'
*'

**

tween Men, Heaven hears as plain as if they were Thunder it fees the hidden Wickednefs of the Heart, as if it were as vifible as a flafla of Light,

"

ning.

12. Another Author fays j " Toen" deavour to benefit ones felf to the de" triment of another, can never go un" puniihM. All Gain and Advantage muft be compafs'd without wronging a third Perfon,

is literally meant of the Conand rational Inftinft, whofe Ears and Eyes are fo Iharp and piercing, that it fees and hears whatfoever Man fays or

All this

fcience,

does, tho never fo private, as plainly as if it were known to all the World. This Dodrine alone makes Heathens afraid, and forbear committing Faults. 10. grave Author fays-, " He that " deceives and wrongs his Neighbour, " deceives and wrongs his own Heart j '' and he that deceives and wrongs his " own Heart, deceives Heaven. Can *' ones own Heart and Heaven be de*' ceiv'd ? One Man leeks to deceive ano*' ther, let him be fatisfy'd he deceives " himfelf. Do not fay, Heaven fees not,

otherwife it is rather a Theft than lawful Gain, rather Tyranny than Conveniency and Advantage. S. Auguftin.^ Serm.3. ad Grat. fpeaks thus It is an excefs ofWkkedmfs to endeavour to grow rich out of the
-,

/lender

Means

Therefore^

of the Poor and Widows; Brethren^ honeft Gains are to be

lov'dj but Extortion to be abhorr'd.

**

be aTur'd you cannot deceive

it ;

and

" that neither you nor any other Man " can excufe the Faults you commit. " Elxhort all Men to live well, wrong no " Man. The wicked Man impofes upon, " and cheats the Good \ but Heaven is
*' not impos'd upon. Man fears Men, " but Heaven fears no body. By thefe ExprelTions they curb Men, and reilrain them from running into

Vice

and accordingly we fee many of modeftly and cautioufly, and with fuch circumfpedtion and fear of falling into any grievous Sin, that one would think they were afraid of being accoun^

them

live

table to

God
.

for their Adtions.

It

needs

not be made out, that he


Vol.

who

defrauds.

This is very pat to rich Men, who engrofs all Commodities, not allowing the Poor to lay out their fmall Stock to fupport their Families. The Chinefes call fuch Men Tigers without Teeth. The Tiger that has Teeth, fay they, eats leafurely, reliihing its Food 5 but that which has none, devours and fwallows all whole Rich Men are for fwallowing alj. In other Places they call them Crocodiles, or Allitho this fierce and bloody Creagators ture has too many Teethj but it wants si Tongue, which makes it fwallow its Food immediately, without holding it any time in the Mouth. I have known fome of thefe in my time , there was 'a mighty Alligator at Macaffar \ he was poifon'd not long fincein thelfland of "olor. He had loft many thoufand Ducats, yet in his Will he left 680000 Pieces cf Eight, and had no Heirs but a Nephew and a Baftard Daughter. What was this Wretch the better for having gather'd fo much Money ? What benefit had he of the Toil wherewith he got it, of, the Dread with wbich he kept ic, and of the
:
-,
.

i:ou-

156
r>^^.^ Trouble
rette.
it

An

Account
that

of

the

Book IV.

was to him to leave it behind Navh- to others to enjoy ? Read Oleajl. in 21


ad mores in prirtcip. His Doftrine is admirable, as is that of Eccluf. 1 1 'U. 20. i^-yr-^
.

^^n.

commend? The words of Cardinal Lugo difp. I. de Euch.fe. 3. num. a,, is very proper to this purpofe, and to fome
other Points.
otherveife^

In Vifputes concerning the

" " don


Read Oleart. in

" He that Mailer. offends Heaven, has none to beg Par13.

The Chimfe
of.

/ignification of words^ no flrefs can be laid any

than in the Expre/fions and

Man-

All the Expofitors

Deut. mores.

l ad

Heaven
ji^yj

it
J

felf.

It
2,.

make it out, but of fomewhat refembles


But
if

ner the j4uthors and Teachers of thofe words us'd. See S. Thomas to this purpofe, kit.

a Man /hall pray hall who Cod, for him ? fm againjl This Propofition fome Miffioners make

Qf

j^j^^^ ^

ground to prove that Cok/kc/w had knowledg of God The contrary is molt certainly true, as (hall be made out in the Controverfies where this Subjedt is handled at large, and it will appear by the
their
:

that can be is, that he acknowledg'd a Deity in the material Heaven, and not in Statues of Clay or Metal wherein he agreed with others of
1. in

7 Matth.

The molt

inferr'd

from that Propoiition,

fifth

Book.

will only fay in this place,

Thomas^ condemns the wife Men of the Heathens^ who tho they never believed there was any Deity in Images^ as the Followers of Herinftes believ''dy nor
the Antients
leii. 7.

according

to

S.

in

Kom. And

in this he

that as to this and other Points, we mull rather fubmit our judgments to the opi-

did believe thofe things

to be true

which were

fabidou/ly reported by the Poets ^ yet they gave


all this 1

nion of his Difciples, than be govern'd by our ov/n fjjeculative Notions, according to that of Z,i(7i, Whom then /hall we believe^ if we give not Credit to thofe

Divine Wor/hip to fome Creatures. Yet for do not clear him from very many other Superftitions, nor do fome grave and antient Miilioners of the Society.

CHAP.
That

III.

Man

ought

to he conformable to the Diffofition


rely

of Heaven^ and not to on his own Power and Ability.

THE raders

Chinefes

with only two Cha-

S. Augu/iin.

And

of theirs, which are Xun Ming, exprefs almoft all that is contain'd in the Title of this Chapter, which implies as much as, that Fortune and Fate are inevitable, and that we muft be fubmilTive and fubordinate to them.

foUow'd., Solicitude to be taken

S.Jerom, Labour away. to

vs to he

We

are not to leave


nefe
3.

all

God,

as the Chi-

"
'*

Therefore one of them fays, " Life and Death have their certain deter" minate Bounds j Riches and Wealth '* arc in Heaven. " To work, 2. The fccond Mailer. " or caufe to work, to go, or command '* to go, to flop, or make to flop, none " of thefe things can Man do of himfelf. " The Birds drinking a drop of Water, '' or eating a grain of Corn, is all fettled " and detcrminM beforehand. The or" dering and contriving of bufinefs is '' long lince fix'd. Since it is fo, why " do Men labour and perplex themfelves ' for the tilings of this World ? The " things of this World do not depend *' on human Contrivance, they are all '' regulated by the Fate of Heaven. It is our Duty to work and labour, and not to be milled in this particular by this Heathen. He that created thee without
1

"

" " "


(I

would have all left to Heaven. One of them fays, " There is no Wifdom like good Fortune: There is no Difcreticn like being lucky. Let no Man think by his Ingenuity to efcape the Troubles of this World, and let none imagine with little more or
lefs Induilry to nate in it.

make themfelves fortu-

Another Chimfc Donor. " When you fee him that (corns, and bears you " ill-will, do not hate him. When you '* fee Profit before your Eyes, do not " imagine it will ptefently fall into your
4.
*'

"

hands.

firil Propofition is good and holy, the fecond againlt covetous Perfons. " He that knows 5. Mailer CoM/<ff. " the Fate of Fleaven, is not mov'd or " reillefs when he fees Profit before his

The

" " "


*'

Eyes, nor does he bate Death when it near. Whether you gofaft or llov/, the Race of this Life muft have an end. This is a good help to thofe that would
is

thee, will

not fave thee

without thee^ fa id

prove Confucius had knowledg of God. This

Chap. IV.

Chinee Moral DoBrine.


in the

157

" Strong may all be poor. The Sun, "xA/^ " Moon, Time, Day, Hours and Minutes NxvaDodrine he teaches in this place. There " fettled confider then, whether rette; are is never a Chincfc that is not difturb'd and " things depend on Man, or on thcfe he has kail Profit fight. the in reftlefs if " have their liFate and Reafon part Fate. this Document may ferve of The laft " time. mited are wholly to the Will refign'd who thofe Only the outward appearance of a rich of God, and have their Accounts made
This Philofophcr has few Difciples
,

up.
6.

Another of them

fays,

" norant, the Deaf, the the " Wife, the Noble, the Difcreet and

The Dumb,
*'

Ig-

Man, without his being really fo, gain'd Efteem among the Courtiers The fame is done in China, as well as other placesj and fomething beyond them.
:

CHAP.
Of
li

iV.

the Obedieme of Children to their Parents.


In thofe that fliave all off it

Book of Verfes, which is one of the antienteft for Inftrudion in Father begot Cima, fpeaks thus^ *' me, my Mother with Sorrow brought

"^H
1
me

the contrary.
Europe.

may exprefs All things are inverted in

"My

He

expreTes the facrificing to Parents

*'
*'

forth, and fuckled

me

if

will

*'

" "
*'
**

repay what I owe them, all Heaven will not fuifice. " 1 receiv'd 2. The Mailer Confucm, from my Paand all Body, Skin, Hair,
rents-, not to

by the word Ci, which is us'd for all forts of Sacrifices, concerning which I treat The Deat large in the Controverhes.
vil will

ad

the

Ape

in

all

things,

and

wrong

thefe things

is

the beginning of Obedience:

To

la-

bour to gain Honour,


to Pofterity to
is

and leave a
re-

" Name
'*

make them

"
*'

"
**

the end of this Virtue. What belongs to Obedience is, whilll my Parents live, to honour, pay them the greateil Refpeft, and maintain

Downed,

endeavour to appear like God. We have Bulls for the dead, and Indulgences ^ this Fiend has brought up the fame in China. In Religious Orders it is cuiloraary to give Letters of Brotherhood to their Devotes and Benefaftors, which are benefi-

them with

Satisfadtion,

*'

When
^

"

their Sufferings,

they are fick, to grieve

and chearfully to be forry for


at their

" Death

^ them,
"

let it

and when 1 be with

offer Sacrifice to
all poflible

Atten-

They were in ufe the Faithful. Cbina^ and the Ciamong the Monks of 1 8. as fays Spondathe year 1 Jlertians in 1 The Devil nus upon that year, num. 3. has fet up the fame in China. Many of the Faithful are ufually buried in the Habit of forae Religious Order ; this too the The Devil has taught them in China.
cial to
1

therefore that " lovis another, and not his Parents, is ** oppofite to Virtue and Reafon. ^ Man of Honour muil value hirafelf *' upon being obedient to his Parents, " and loyal to his King. He is oblig'd '^ to ferve his Brothers, and be refpefttion and Devotion.

He

holy Cuilom of burying Prieils in their Prieilly Veilments had its beginning, fays L)ira on Levit. 10. Becaufe that Nadab and Abiud were buried in the Priejily Garments, the Cuflom catne in force of burying the Priejls of the new Law in Priejily rejlments.

"

ful to his Superiors.

The

Chinefts

tranfgrefs ^in excefs of


j

account of the firft words in this 'Paragraph of Confum^ the CW/it/'i ever made great account of their Hair, and never lis'd to cut it, till the Tartar obTliey wore it lig'd them to part with it put up and fail bound in a curious Pouch made of Horfe-hair, and account thofe Barbarians who wear their Hair loofe. The Chinefts do not cut their Beards neither. Diogenes fays it betokens Man,
:

Upon

Obedience towards their Parents

many

Chriftians fall as ihort. 3. Let us go on with another Chinefe: " He that has Parents muil ask them leave ** when he goes out of doors, when " they return they muil make their ap-

" pearance, and


''

tell

whither they go.

SiVirtue, Courage, and Refolution. uPerfeftion. i*ff, that it is a fign of Rodulcherius, that it denotes Valour.
phtis

" " thing,lethimnotexcufehimfelf5whilii " his Parents live, let him not go away
into far Countries: If he travel, let be upon cafe of abfolute necelTity. * It is not convenient Children ihould be
*' *'

The Son ought to be employ'd in fome When he is bid to do any bufinefs.

it

adds, that

it

alfo fignifies

Wifdom.

''
i

arto-

;8

An

Account of the
: :

Book IV

ignorant of their Parents Ages One reafon is, that they may rejoice at their long Life the other, that they may be forry, becaufe Age brings them the " nearer to Death. Whilft the Father " lives, let the Son obferve his Aftions " when he is dead, let him imitate his
-,

" breeds up Children, knows how much " he receiv'd from his Parents He that " labours and watches, knows with how " much Pain and Trouble his Neighbour
" earns
6.

his Bread.

" obedience

"
'

Virtues, and wear Mourning for him three years without intermiflion. All this that has been written the Chinefcs obferve, and are far beyond the Europeans in knowing the Age of their Father, Mother, Uncles, Brothers, and o-

" Diffecond Chinefe Maiter. Confequences has three ; the "He greateft, the want of Children *' that has Children provides againil old " Age, he that lays up Corn provides ' In another place he againft a Famine. fays, " There are three Sins belong to '' Difobedience, the greateft is the want
The
:

not one of them, tho not full fix years of Age, but knows it ^ all from the higheft to the loweft can tell their own Age, the Month, Day, and Hour when they were born. They look upon us MiiTioners as undutiful, bether Kindred:

There

is

" of

Children.

we have left our Parents, and travel'd fo many Leagues ; and they think ill that we do not ftay at home to ferve and relieve them, but we give them reaBecaufe fons enough for what we do.
caufe

This Dodrine, as 1 obferv'd elfewhere, made way for Concubines ; which Error has been fufEciently impugned, but it is very hard to be rooted up. They look upon us as difobedient becaufe we do not marry : For this reafon the Chimfes are

much concern'd
and ufe
them.
7.
*'
*'

at the

want of Children,

all

their

Endeavours to have
fays:

Another of them

" When

they keep

all

their Birth-days, they ad,

to this purpofe it not too they exaftly keep in mind their Parents

mire we do

Age and

This furniihes us Birth-day. an opportunity of inilrufting them how fuch days are to be kept, and why the Church celebrates the Day that Saints dy'd on, and not that they were born upCertain it is many celebrate their on. Birth-day, others the Ages, or every Hundred years, as the renowned Society
of Jefus did pioully and religiouflyi and the Eleftor of Saxony and other Luthedid facrilegioufly the Hundredth year fince, the Apoftacy of the infamous Luther^ ftamping on their Silver and Gold See SpondaCoins, Seculum Luthcranum. Others an. 1617. Supplem. nus in his celebrate the Coronations of their Kings. I faw that of the King of England kept at MaJraJlapatan, that of the Pope at Rome I twice faw it kept for Clement the I otb^ who now lleers S. Pcterh Boat. " If a Son 4. Another Chinefe writes " be obedient to his Parents, his Chil" dren will be obedient to him if he is *' difobedient, how can he expect his obedient? He that is obebe ftiould VC dient breeds obedient Children, he that is rebellious begets rebellious Chilrans
,

your Parents exprefs their Love to you, rejoice, and forget it not ^ if they " hate you, fear, but do not love them " the lefs If you difcover any failings " in them, reprove them, but be not
:

*'

difobedient.

'
is

Brotherly Reproof

of very antient

ftanding, and much celebrated in Cliina i it is to be us'd even towards Parents, as the Heathen fays in this place, and fliall

be repeated hereafter.
8. Confucius.

" Among

all

Sins

none
all

"
"

equals that of Difobedience. 9. One of his Difciples:

" Of

whatfoever. Obedience to Pa" rents is the chiefeft, it reaches to Hea" ven ; for its fake Heaven fends the O*' bedient Wind and Rain in feafon. Come '"' down to the Earth, therefore it fur" niihes them with plentiful Crops

Works

Come to Men, therefore all BlciTmgs " and Felicities reach thofe that are obe" dient. Had thefe Authors known God, they had not certainly talk'd after this man''

ner.

Tho S.

Paul.,

Ephef. 6. fays. Honour

thy Father J

and

thy Mother., which vs the firfi

''

Commandment

m the Promife. What goes

dren.
5.

before he allows as tending to God, which There is nois in Exod. 20. and Deut. 5. thing to this Point in the Chinefe Books.

Another of them fays

" He

that

CHAP.

ChaD. V;

Chine e Moral Do&rine.

59
Navarette.

CHAP.
Hoiv

V.
himfelf.

Mm

is

to order

and reguUte

F.
''

'Tp H E ou 1 you

Chincfe Pliilofophy. " Wlien fee any thing that h good in

port the middle fort, andreflrain the wicked;

<'

your Neighbour, conlidcr wiiether the " i'ameisto be found in your Heart ;,andif *' you perceive any dcfcft in your Neighbour, fearch your Inlidc \ if you do fo, " you will certainly improve: for if you find not the Good you obferv'd in " another, you will ftrive to get it ; and <' if you find the Evil you faw in your *' Neighbour, you will endeavour tecali
<'-

hence he was calTd Noble, as being notable for Virtue above the rep. Whereupon J.Jerom ;
I fee

nothing to be coveted in Nobility, but that

Noble
to

Men arc

in a

manner

conflrain'd nut

deviate from the Probity of the Antients. The fecond Reaibn was to prcfcrve the

"
*'

it

out.

grave Author fiys, " He that does not fear, draws on himfelf Trou" bles. He that is not full of Pride, will " receive benefit. He thnt is not fond " of his own Opinion, will be wife.
2.

Publick Peace. In fonie Nobility had its beginning from Courage and Valour, in others from their many Riches, and in otiiers from Tyranny and OpprefTion. However we fee the Families of the two Mailers have continued for many Ages in China, and are very noble, being fo antient, that I believe there are few in the World can match them. The Line of forae Emperors laited 600,

3-

"
**

is

Another C'b;);eff has thefe words It oppote to Reafon, that he who lives
:

and even 800 years. 6. Another Cfc/ni/t'.

"If Virtue
is

reigns

loofely, Ihould pretend to curb others.

" He
*'

that

is

in

himfelf good and uphis

right, and inilrudls


his

Nighbour by
have Dif-

" in a Man, he may be " and valiant ; Virtue " not in the Fortune.
"

faid to be brave
in

" "

Example,

will doubtlefs

the Mind, that endeavours by Violence to fubdue another,

He

ciples.

"

hallperih.
7.

" It is not law4. Another Chinefe. " ful for him that has many good Parts, " to blame or carp at the want of them " in his Neighbour. Another fays, " You muft notbe5. *' caufe you are Noble, defpife thofe that *' are not fo \ nor muft you reproach 0*' thers, becaufe you are great in Fame *' and Riches , nor is it lawful to under*' value an Enemy, becaufe you are coura" geous and valiant.

The fecond Mafter. " He that forci" bly fubdues another, tho he have him " under, yec his Heart nor his Will is " not fubjeft to him. When Virtue and " Reafon are the Weapons we fight with, " the Will fubmits, and the Heart cheer" fully complies. 8. Another Author. " Whofoever fees
" any thing in his Neighbour that is " good, let him always endeavour to " have it in fighc, that he may imitate it " If he fees any ill, let him ftrive to con" ceal and hide it. Thofe who do the contrary, either endeavour to make their own Crimes feem
lefs,

He
fore

is

in the right in

every Point.
further,

Be-

we proceed any

we might

here fetdown the Origin, Rife, and Antiquity of Nobility. According to S. yMThe gufiivi^ it began in Shem and Japkt. Fafciculus Florum in the firfb Age, fol. 4.
fa$$ the fame.

or to prevent being reprov'd

as if

this

This

the fiYJl

When Noah curfed Ham^ mention of Servitude^ and


But
this Blejftng

confequently of Nobility.

would avail them before the dreadful Tribunal of Almighty God. Oleafl. on the Book of Numb, often obferves, that God reprov'd Mofes and Aaron in private.
9. Confucius.
''

artdCurfc
truly

in regard to Firttie

for the one or the other of which

and rice., a Man i/s


<,.

" To hide the good


is

that

caWd

Noble., or Ignoble.

Fol.

p. 2.

is

inaMan,

todeftroy Virtue.

To

it fays.

Nobility firil came up in the time of Phaleg the Son of Hebcr^ many reafons concurring to make it fo. Mankind increafing. and Aien being prone to evil^ it xvai
requiftte
to

prevent
the

the nfolencies of

the

Wicked towards fame good Man.,


xvife

Good:,

xcho rvo/S

and therefore more upright and


to be

than the

refl.,

was chofen

over the
to

Community^

to prefer

the virtuous,

up-

" expofe the faults of others, iliows a " vile Temper in him that does it. To " fpeak well of my Neighbour's Virtue, " is as if I were the virtuous Perfon j " to lay open his Failings, is as much as " to own my felf faulty. " A Man 10. One of their Doctors. " Ihould hear talk of the faults of otheVs, " as 3 Son would hear his Parents rail'd at.
''

The

'o

An

Account of the
Language very
I

Book IV.
fuccinftiy

rN^A^ " The


''

iXaz'.t-

rette.

Ears may hear, but the Mouth ought not to divulge it. heard a learned Chincfe, who was a
1

and elegantly.

good

Ciiriilian,

commend
it

this Sentence,

and he expounded

thus:

When

Man

hears his Parents rail'd at, he prefently puts a itop to that Difcourfe,or takes their All which pirt, or ihuns him that rails Cve ought to do upon any other cafe of To the fecond Point he faid, netrartion. when he hears his Father's Son That as a
:

read it lb often, and was fo taken with it, that I remember it and forae others to this day. Confucm. " Sin in a virtuous Man 1 4. " is like an Eclipfe of the Sun and Moon,

" all Men gaze at, and it paiFes away " The virtuous Man mends, and the '' World Hands in admiration of his " Fall.
:

faults mer.tion'd,

without refo ought we to vealing ic to another fuppref; and hide the faults we hear our
conceals
,

it

Neighbour charg'd with.


is

We

know

it

All C/)z' has the fame Superilition in reference to Eclipfes that was among the antient Europeans^ which Spondamis gives an account of A/j. 377. .5. where he quotes thofe words of S. Augujlin and
S.

aslvid to give ear to Detraction, as to

Amhrcfe^
15.

which

writ

in

another

detraft.

place.
'*

"
'

" What Pufecond Mailer. defervc, who fpcaks he docs nifrrr.eiit ill of his Neighbour, and d4fcoveis his failings ? There is none equivalent to
I ,

The

It

his fault.

The

Excellently exprefs'd of a Heathen. ihiacfe feverely condemns Slande-

rers,

and

tells us

how
Men.

tender

to be of the Reputation,

we ought Honour, and


Scriptures
full

Good-name of
Cocfrine.

all

The
are

" He C/jzwe/e Author. knows his failings, will doubtlefs " mend them , once mended, let him " take care not to relapfe. " To fin and 16. Another Chimji. " not to mend, is to be wicked and a " Smner. He that tells me my Faults " is my Mailer He that praifes my Vir" tues and makes them known to me, is " a Thief, who takes from me all I have

The fame

that

and Writings of holy


12.

Men

of this

" that
1

is

good.

" Let him that Chimfe. " knows he is Oander'd, not be angry let " him thnt hears his Praifcs, not be puff'd " up : He that hears others ill fpokea of,

A v.olhsr

"
"

let

Iiiin

not contraft Fricndiliip with


rail,,

tliofc

that

but

let

liim contraft it

with ihofe who have good Tongues, and let him delight in their Company, The Book of Verfes fpeaks thus It is picafantto fee a virtuous Man, it isa great fatisfadion to hear good words, very delightful to talk of holy it is
,

" Having three Chinefc. " Friends, I mull of neceTity find one " among them that may be my Alailer ^ if " I adhere to him that is good and virtuous, and fhun thofe that are not {o. " I fhall compafs my defign. " By talking 18. Another Chinefe. " little, and adhering to good Men, I " ihall fave many Troubles. " Care and SollLcitude 19. Another. " is a Jewel of ineltimable value. Care " preferves Life, as the King's Hand
7.

The fame

"

does.

things,

with
ing,

a
is

an excellent thing to aft good Intention. To hear Railit is

Cuflom of China

loading ones Shoulders with hear good word?, is like taking a Burden of Rofes and Lillics. If the Heart has no ill Thoughts, the Feet walk not in ill Ways. If there be no Friendihip, nothing is heard difill agreeable to Reafon or Juftice. This lail Paragraph has been writ alike
:

Briers

To

fecond Propofition alludes to the it is ufual for thofe \ who travel to have Letters of Recommendation from fome Aiandaiine for thofe This was in ufe formerthey ihall meet.
ly in the

The

Church
'c.

for

Biihops, Priefts,

eacons,

bove 30C0 years, and in fubftance it know of to make it wants nothing i:)octrine worthy any great Dodor of the
I

Canon of the Apollles, and in the Councils JntifiodoRemcnfts Can. 4. tliis renfts Can. 7. and Subjeft is handled. Cabajfucm Cone. Carth. 5, writes the diiFerencc there was
In the 34fc

p.244. he puts

Church.
I

3.

Another of them.

" To remove

*'

to Virtue admits of no delay, it muil ' be done as nimbly as the VVind flics ^
"

nicnding of faults muil be

pcrform'd

" with the celerity a flaih of Lightning " breaks out of a Cloud.
This Sentence
is

written in ihc Cbmefe

Chaked. Letters of Recommendation were to be given, and to whom thofe of Peace. And taking the Propofition in its literal fenfe, it is a plain cafe that he who carries his King's Pafs, may go any where fafe. Diligence, fays he, produces the fame efFed, ^zc Spond. an. 142. n. i. where he writes the fevcral Names given to thofe Letters.
as to this particular,
in Sy.

and

down

to

whom the

Some

Chap. V.

Chinefe Moral DoBrine.

i6i

Some were call'd Diplomata^ which they had who were call'd or fcntby the Emperors,

who had all Neceilarics allow'd them. This is much us'd in Cbina^ but is very prejudicial to the Subjefts. (It vs
nothing but free Quarters on the Road^ or as
it

" a good title to, is not accounted cove- nJV^o " tous. He that is filcnt amidft the Nava" Healths at a Fcaft, is virtuous. And he rette. "who in dividing Wealth ads fairly, is ^^-v^
" an
honefl:

and confcientious Man.

France a Route) Eight years ago a Petty King of the Province of Canton went over to that of Fo Kien^ to which purpofe 9000 Boats were taken up. He carry'd along with him 190000 People, all belonging to his Family. In the next Province they furnilh'd him the like number of Boats, and 80000 Men When we came from to draw them. Court, they gave us an order for Boats and Maintenance, tho we had not the benefit of it, and Ihew'd it in every City
in

u caWd

is rare to be found. Noijy drunkenncfs^ fays Eccluf. c. 20. In China it is exceilive, they begin their Feafts with the greateft gravity imaginable, attended by a thoufand Ceremonies, and the middleandendof themisall noife

Silence

at Feafts

and confufion. 2(5. The fame

Author

" Riches

" ftrengthen Houfes:; Virtue makes the " Heart fruitful. A little well got, is bet" ter than a great deal wrongfully ac"
quir'd.

27.

and Town, ninety Men were allow'd for


our Boats. 20. Lao Z,Author of one of the principal
**

"
*' ''

lues himfelf

Another Author " He that vaupon being a Alan, muft


:

Seds

in China, fays,

" Many

fins

are

hurtful to the Soul,

much

riches to the

"
"
*

Body.
21. Another Author : " It is ncceTary that a Man leave the pleafures of this It is befb to be fparing in Diet. life.

"Seek not
''

Nobility, covet not Riches, and be not led away by Intereft. If you "do fo, you will have but few. troubles. " He that is patient will have reft. 22. Confucius. " All good things are *'tobe cxamin'd, and foare the bad in " the fame manner.
23.
'*
''

it by his a.ftions. He that values Virtue above Riches is a Man of Ho'* nour, and he is bafe who prefers Gold " and Silver before Virtue. 28. Confucius: " A good Purge isbit" ter to the Tafte, but beneficial to the " Health. true and faithful word is " harih to the Ear,but good to the Heart. " The fureft way to be happy and fortu-

ihow

"nate, is to withdraw from iin. There " is no better way to avoid Troubles, *'than to Ihun committing Faults. The * perfeft Man is never fatisfy'd with him-

"

felf.

He

that

is

fatisfy'd

with himfelf,

*' is

not perfed.
: .

A Chinefe fays
is
:

" He who

rejoices
*'

when he
lefs

told of his faults, has doubt-

fomewhat of a Holy Man. 24. Another " Every Man delires and " covets to be Virtuous, and he would " be excufable for not applying himfelf " to the pradice of Virtue, if for com'* parting of it he were to ufe great force, *' tire himfelf, waft his fortune, and ha*'

" "
*'

29. Another Chinefe : *' There mav be That three Faults in an honeft Man i he having a Superior above him, and not ferving him, expeds to be fevv'd

by

his Inferiors.

2.

That having Pa-

" rents, whom he does not obey, and " to whom he is not grateful for the be" nefits receiv'd of them, he expeds his " Children ihould be obedient and grate3. That having a Brother, whom he does not refped as he ought, he " would have his younger Brother be re" fpedful to him. He that does fo, is not *' guided by Reafon and Equity.
*' ful.
*'

2ard
is

his life

"
"

requir'd,
? If

why

ous

Man

but fince nothing of this are not all Men Virtubecaufe he employs him-

*'felf in Virtue,

were defpifed by

his

"

Neighbours, hated by his Parents, and *' flighted by his Kindred and Friends, he *' might be excufable for not following ''it; but on the contrary, if he addifts

"

30. LaoZu: " He that follows his own opinion, is in danger of going aftray.
relics

" He that

upon himfelf, has not a

"
'

"
*'

himfelf to it, his Parents will love him the better, his Kindred, Neighbours, and Friends, will honour and refpedl

" perfed knowledg of Affairs. He that is " conceited, has no merit. A Chinefe " He that lays up Com 31
.-

him every day more than

? then are we not all 25. TheMafter Confucius: "When a ** Man fpeaks in due feafon, and to the *' purpofe, no body thinks much of his *' words. When he laughs in laughing''time, no Man thinks much of his ** laughter. He that takes a thing he has Vol. I. **

other. virtuous and good

Why

"and Garments, fears not hunger or " cold. He that hords Virtue, fears nei*'

ther troubles nor misfortunes. 32. Another Chinefe : " He that looks " into other Mens lives, ought firft to " look into his own. He that affronts his *' Neighbour with ill words, may be af"fur'd he affronts himfelf iirft. Such a

'^'one

1^2
rU\.y^ " one
is

An
his

Account of the
fo Iharp, that
vility

Book IV.
is

Ndva- "
retle.

mouth

compar'd to a Man who carries full of Ink, to fpurt it upfor he


:

convenient very often, becaufe malice

" on another,

firil

dirts himfelf. talks

may be

y^^r-j

Cb'mcje S3"kills his Body.

" He wlio

much,

" The Huf34. Another writes thus: " band-man forbears not tilling his

fame may be Great regard cesofTirae,


<uC.

only a point of ciimproved to fcandal. The faid in many other cafes. muit be had to circumftanPlace, Quality of Perfons,
is

what

" ground eicher becaufe he has too much, " or too little rain the Merchant does " not give over Trading becaufe he has " had one,or two loiTes then why ihould " a Scholar leave his Books, becaufe he is '' poor, or a good Man his Spiritual Ex" ercifes, tho he have troubles or buH,

"iiefs?
35.

"If a Man employs

himfelf only

"in Eating and Drinking, he will incur " the contempt of all People, and it will "come to pafs, that for what is inconfi"derable, as Meat and Drink, he will " lofe that which is of value, wz.. his *' good Name and Reputation. Plays, "Games and Jefting, are frivolous and

feccnd Mailer : " For a Man to love Strangers, and not his own "Domefticks, is contrary to Piety 5 to " govern others and not govern ones felf, " is contrary to prudence ^ not to return " a Salutation is contrary to Civility and " good Manners. As to what concerns not returning a Salutation, there can be but two reafons for it among us, wz.. open Enmity, or Rudenefs. Among the Chinefes there is none at all, for Enmity is no caufe not to make a return, and fuch rudenefs no Man
37.

The

*'

is

guilty of.
58.

" ufeleis

things, only diligence in doing

"

well

is

All this

of value. I like very well, but efpecially

the

lafl: 1

holy.

Propofuion, which is good and have already faid, that Plays are

very antient, and much us'd in China. The Players are not look'd upon at all no Woman is ever feen in their RepreThey were not admitted in fentations. Eomt^ fays Scifio Nnfica^ according to Becaufe it was the Fafcic. Temp. fol. 3
1 .

When there are fins Houfe, it is foon known abroad " among the Neighbours. If a Man is *' Virtuous, there is none but will praife " and extol his Virtue. If a Man is not " honeft and virtuous,make him not your "Friend. Receive not any thing without *' you have a good title to it. if your " thought be not good,fupprefs it imme*' diately if your bufinefs be not juftand ' honelt,let it not come out of your mouth. " He that is circumfpeft in all things, " will have no caufe to grieve. He that
AChineje: "
*'

in thy

very dejlruive
Idlemfs.,

to

a warlike People., breeding

"

is

patient,
is

and introducing Lafcivioufnefs.


Chinefe writes very

" that
;

35.

elegantly

" Do not ftoop to tie your Shoos in a " Melon-garden do not handle your " Hat in an Orchard where there is " Fruit. The Author recommends to us circum,

" fy " have enough.


39.

is affronted at nothing. He of a quiet temper, will live eaand he that is fparing, will always

Another

Chinefe

" The Mouth

" mull

fpeftion in our adions, and cautioufnefs


in our proceedings, that
raihly.

we may not give

fcandal, or an occafion to others to judg


,

not utter the Neighbour's faults ; " the Heart muit not entertain evil "thoughts, the Ears muft not hear De"tration, the Eyes mult not fee the *' He who obferves all faults of others. " this is near being virtuous.
40. thing,

do
of
but

all

St.
all

not convenient to that is lawful, according to that Paul., A things are lawful to me,
tells

He

us

it is

Chinefe
all

"

If a

Man fails
is loft,

*'

he did before

in one and caft

" away.
41. "A good and virtuous Man, fays " 3 Chinefe Doftor, does not grow proud-, " the wicked Man is not aiharaed to be
*'

things arc not convenient.

St.

j4u-

gujlin Serm. 43. ad Frat. But take heed ye be not decciv\l., for many ill things are done under the colour of good. Sec Oleast. in 1 2,

puffed up.
:

O"

lawful and jull for a Man to tie his Shoos, tho it be in a Melongarden, but another that fees it will fuf1

3 Vent.

It is

pcct or judg he ftcals Melons. It is alfo lawful to fettle ones Hat, but if it is done among Cherry, or other Fruit-trees, another that fees him lift up his hands will imagin he gathers the Fruit. It is lawful

'' He that has a 42. A Chinefe fays " iljarp Wit and great Judgment, rauft " not undervalue thofe who liave not " fuch good parts. He that is ftrong and

*'

powerful muft not offend the weak and

to fpeak to a Woman, efpecially if ihe be a Sifter, or near Relation, but it is not

" needy. He that knows, not, let him ask. " He that cannot compafs what he aims " at muft have patience, and tho he can *' and knows always how to go through " with hufmefs, let liiiii always take care "to

Chap. VI.
"to preferve
"
humilit.

Chine Moral Do&rine.


After
all

i6j

this

hC'.raay attain to be virtuous.

43. LaoZu: Holy Men heap up Vir" tucs, not Riches. To adhere to Virtue, " preferves the Heart , to adhere to Pro" fit, deftroys it. " Many benefits 44. Another Author " and rnuch love are what makes a Man
:

from much floth and idlenefs. r\J\_^ of Piety, to keep our Eyes from Navnlooking on the faults of others, to keep rette.
Failings

Ads

the Tongue from Detradion, to keep ^^r^^i the Heart from Covetoufnefs, to keep the Body out of ill Company not to fpeak without it be to advantage, not to
,

"

efteem'd.

To

ftudy carefully

is

the

way

" to be povverfiil and wife. 45. "if rich and powerful Men hum" ble themfelves toothers, who is there "that will not humble himfelf to them ? " If Superiors love and refpet their In'' feriors, which of the Inferiors will not "again love, honour and refped them ? " It he that is in high place and authori" ty, carries himfelf Itately and withri"gour, Who that is fubotdinate will not " fear him ? If he that fpeaks is in the " right in what he fays, and he that ads " does it uprightly, who will dare to " contradid his words, or carp at his

meddle in other Mens bulincfsi to ferve the King, to obey Parents, to refped Superiors hot to grow proud in Profperity, not to be call down in Adverfity j not to fpend time in thinking on what is pait, not to be in expedation of what is to come j not to rely on Favour or Preferment. Thefe are the things Man is to ftudy and pradife.
,

Much might be faid upon this Paragraph, it is all good and holy, and there is nothing wanting but pradifmg of it.
48. '' To fpend without meafure, fays " the fame Author, is to forget ones Fa-

" mily.

high Place

is

often loft for


'

"

adtions

He

fpeaks well.

" want of Frugality and Moderation. '' He that is careful and diligent, provides
" for
49.
his

46. " He that borrows a Book is ob" lig'd to ufe it well ; and if it comes to " any damage in his hands before reilor" ing, he is bound to mend it. ' This belongs to (ludious Perfons, and
lar

whole

Life,
,

" of the

the care the Chinefes take in this particuworth obferving. is There are many Europeans who ought never to have a Book lent them, till they had learn'd of the Chincfes how to behave themfelves. The fame in other things, they look upon them as belonging to others, whereas they are oblig'd to ufe them better than
their

" " tain his Parents ; the fecond to be gi" ven to Feafting and Paftimes, and take " no care of them j the third to marry
''

the reft Sins of Difobedience or Undutifulnefs, one is for a Man not to main-

The 2 Mafter

"Among

without their leave;

the fourth,

to

own.

47. One of them fays. Virtue takes its original from Humility, when a Man

" follow ones own Will and Pleafure ; the " fifth, to love Broils and Quarrels. " Thefe things either are hurtful to Pal " rents, or give them trouble, or fail of " therefpediduetothem. No Son in China does, or ever did marry againft his Parents Will. By what
has been written, it appears how little need we MilTioners have to inftrud therii concerning the malice of thefe Particulars, this part is done to our hands.

declines in Virtue,
lity

decays
\

becaufe his HumiMisfortunes proceed from


it is

Senfuality

Difafters

from Covetoufnefs

CHAP.
Thit every
T.

VI.

Man

is

to be contented, rvith his Condition.

^ "
'

" "
''

"
"

"He that can be contented, has caufe to rejoice ; much Covetoufnefs brings Sorrow. He that can be contented, tho he delire fomething, may live eafy \ he that cannot be contented, tho he have much, lives irt forrow. He that compares himfelf to mighty Men, thinks himfelf poor \ and he that looks upon the Poor, judges himfelf rich.
A
Chinefe fays thus
:

J\. "

" have their certain times " fy'd with his Lot is the " veniency of Man.
Age, the
tion
Chinefes have the
i

>

to be fatif-

greateft con'

In reference to the Years of a

days of
S.

we read Eccl. Man^ at mofi

8.

Man's fame PropofiTIk number of the

an hundred Years. See

2.

Another
V

" by Heaven Vol. L

" Long Life is decreed Troubles and Poverty

Thomai, i de general, i^xt. 57. c(?, and in 38 jiofc, Lc}. i. and kaji. in., 32 Deut. Marcus rarro faid, Man was like a Bubble in the Water. The Cliinefe fays, the ft tnCo Among us we write much of
ic.

Y a

tlie

164
f>-A./-v

An

Account
,

of the

Book IV.
" He that
:

the Mifery of our Life, they do fo too Vava- yet both we and they are too fond of
rettc.
it.

(C

" He that knows 5. Another writes j himfelf, does not hate his Neighbour.
6.

The fame Author^


Fate,

VVNJ

The Cbittefe fometimes asks us, Why God conceals the Day of our Death from
anfwer with the words of S. us ? Bernard^ Serm. 69. Trail, de modo bene Vivcnd. Tlierefore Almighty God would keep
Death concealed from , that and always beNotwithitanding fuch lieve it to be near. great Light as we have receiv'd touching this and other Points, we live as negligently and unconcern'd as thofe Infidels
the

We

Day

of our

we may always

be ignorant of^

do.
; Nobility and by all Men, but are Riches are coveted obtained Poverty and defire. by the not Meannefs are hated by all Men, but hatred A Man will not deliver us from them. grown rich with what belongs toothers, and noble without deferving it, is to me like a little Mill which eafily vaniihes. 4. Lao Zu\ " He that fees himfelf " rais'd very high, will do well to look " to himfelf, and not forget he may be " caitdown.

3.

One of them

fays

and the Decrees of the Stars, does not hate Heaven He that hates it, is unwife. Have regard to Juftice in the firil place, and to Profit in the next. If you have a piece of brown Bread, be fatisfy'd with it, and don't look for white. Make your Expence proportionable to your Income. " A good and virtuous 7. Confucius : " Man is voluntarily poor ; a wicked " Man is fo by force, becaufe he waftes " hisEftate. He that favcs Charges, faves " borrowing. So fays, very ingenioufly '' and wittily, the Chincfe Seng Kie Seng

" " " " " " " "

knows

" J^^i ^^^i


8.

^^^'* J'"-

The fame Author; "It isbut

rea-

" fonable that the Rich and Noble ihould " live according to their Quality ^ and " it is 6 that the Poor and Mean do ac" cording to theirs. " He that has 9. An Author writes ; " not charge of the Government, rauft " not concern himfelf with it.

CHAP.
How the
I
.

VII.
freferv'd.
will not

Heart or

inrvard,

Man U to be
" which you
3.
*'

" "

\
He

Chinefe Author fays i " To pre" ferve the Heart well, we muft endeavour to place it in the molt re-

have your

felf.

Another Author;

"He that

would

tired part of

Man.

fpeaks of the recolleion of the It is a very necefSenfes and Faculties. fary, and a difficult Affair, efpecially as

to the Imagination, which fometimes, nay very often, roves like a Mad-man, running through all things whatfoever. The R. F. Lewis de Granada^ in his Sinners Guide, fpeaks to this Point with his ufuai Judgment. 2. The fame Author; "ThoaMan " be very ignorant and dull, if he is re" proved and corrcded, he may come to " be wife and tho he be very ngenious,if *' he does not ftudy, he will be ignorant. " Let care then l)c taken to reprove all " Men, To reprove and puniih one for " any Failing, is to puniih ones felf, if *^ guilty ; to forgive the Faults of ano" ther, is to pardon ones felf their own. *' He that docs not go through Troubles, *' will neither come to be virtuous, nor " rife to great Places. Mcafu re others " with the fame meafure you ufe to your " felf, and defire not that to another
,

be very wife, muft ask much. To " fpeak lofty things, and aft heroically, " is the way to be in efteem. Many admiring Xenocrates his Eloquence, Plato faid. What is it you admire at ? Don't you often fee Lillies and Rofes grow up among Nettles and Briars? The fame may be faid of the Chinefes. " He that is very wife, 4. Another ; " and has great Parts, if he would pre" ferve them, muft appear ignorant and " fimple. He that is ingenious, and a " great Mailer at any Art, being hum" ble, may go fafely through the World. " He that is very brave, muft not de-

" part from Military Difcipline. The " rich and powerful Man, by not grow" ing proud, fecureshis Treafures. " It is hard to 5. Another Author ; " find a poor Man that is not a Flatterer, " or a rich Man that is not proud. 6. Another ; " It is eailer to find an " humble rich Man, than a patient poor " Man. There be none of S.JuJlins fifth fort of
Poor
in China^ there are very

few patient.

Chap.

VIL
It

Chinefe Moral DoBrine.


were well
if rich

165

ent.

Men would

fometimes read the %th Chapter of S. James^ with what Holy Fathers write upon it. " Do not things ha7. Another fays j " ftily, when you meet with a good op" portunity make ufe of it ; tho you get " what you aim at, yet be not therefore " negligent. Antient Men outwardly " appeared rough, but their Life and in" ward Man were virtuous. Thofe of " this Age outwardly appear Men, but '* in their Hearts are wild Beafts. Let
*'
"

" lives pleas'd and fatisfy'd. He that r\A^^ " wrongs the Publick,is always fad. The Nava" humble Man may go fafe all the World yg^^g^ " over i the proud and arrogant can ^.^-^^^-^ " fcarce move a ftep without danger. " To think good and 1 Confucius. " not evil, is to think. 12. Another fays thus ; " The Mouth " muft be guarded and kept with as much *' care as we do a Vial of precious Li-

^^

" quor. Thought muft be watch'd as " narrowly, as we do the Defence of a


Fort. Law-fuits and Qparrels proceed from much Talk. Heats and Ani" mofities flow from Poiitivenefs, and " every one ftanding in his own Opini*'

him that has Money remember when he had none. Let him that isateafe,

"

" not forget pait Troubles: Let him " that is well and in health, remember " when he was lick. 8. " He that asks, fays another, muft " take care it be of one that can give. *' He that relieves the Poor, mult do it " when NeceOity prelTes him. He that " does not give, muft expeft no thanks.
*'

C(

on.

Great Defigns have mifcarry'd in the World for want of the Mouth's being well guarded, and Secrets flying out.

If the

Heart be free from

Pailions, all

the Laws are plain. good. The fecond Propofition is like that of Ecclef. 4. 3. Defer not to give to him that vs in need. If Relief come
It is all

"

The Chinefe Tartars are notable at keeping Counfel, which we know by experience. were amaz'd to fee the Secrecy and Vigilance us'd in their Government, which is fuch, that there never appears the leaft Token whereby toguefs

We

at their Defigns.

not in time, the


It is certain

Want

is

not fupply'd.

the Chinefcs are charitable. be fo. Oleajl. in 14 Dcut. ad mores. Whilftl was writing thefe Papers, the Supreme Governour came to Canton^ only for the time till the Proprietor could come from Court and the firft day he came he diftribnted among the Poor 50Q Buihels of clean Rice, which was a confiderable Alms, and had been fo from any Prince in Europe. Every Buihel was there worth ten Ryals Plate (five Shillings) up the Inland it is much cheaper. The laft Propofition is but too true; if PaiTion be predominant, the Laws are expounded, and made to fpeak

All

Men ought to

Another i "Covetoufnefs and Apfrom outward things : " Defires proceed from the Paifions. If " a virtuous Man aims at temporal
13.

"

petites fpring

" Goods,it is becaufe he has a juft Title to " them. A virtuous Man is fad for the " fake of Virtue, not for Poverty ; he " thinks on Virtue, not on what he Ihall " eat. Let no Man afpire to be firft^ '* Let every Man take care to fweep the " Snow off his own Tiles, and not the " Hoar-froft off his Neighbours. An
*'

" pear

innocent Heart is not alhara'd to apbefore others.

after every

and as ftandswith
9.
*'

Man's Fancy and Humour, his conveniency.

" It is requifite, fays another, alway to think and imagine that the day " draws near when we are to meet with " our Enemy, therefore we muft live in " continual fear and apprehenfion.
Dodrine with refped our Enemy. Every Day, Hour, Moment, whilft we eat, lleep and laugh, it draws nearer infeniiis

This

excellent

Another Chinefe-., " The more 1 4. " Wealth a Man feeks after, the more " harm it does him. 15. " Remember virtuous Men, fays " another ^ raife thofe that fall, hide the " Faults of others, and reveal the Good " you fee in your Neighbour. 16. " Very few Men, fays a C/jwe/e, " live to an hundred years of Age. The *' wicked Man leaves behind him the re" membrance of his Wicked nefs, the

to Death, which

is

" good Man

of

his Virtue.

It is

cruel

Bkjjed is the Man who is always fearanfwers to the fecond Part. SeeO/eajler in 32 Deut. ad mores. 10. " The perfed Man, fays another, " has nothing to repent of, the Peacea" ble has no Enetnys the Patient receive " no AfFronC : Fearing the Laws, Man
bly.
ful.,
-.,

" to divulge the Faults of others. It is " Injuftice to favour Wickednefs. To " take theQiiarrels of others upon ones
*'

felf

is

folly.

" " "

troubles in the
a Fool.
If

One of the greateft World is to bear with you have no Mony, don't

invite your Friends.

There are tooliih Men every where, who take upon them other peoples Quarrels.

\66
.-NJ^^/^ rels.
SlciVA-

An
Thefe Heathens give
us

Account of the
good InBlifs,

Book IV.
Eccluf. 4.

according to
it

There

vs

a
-.,

rette.

ftrudions to all Particulars. There is none of thefe Propofitions but has fomething

Confufion that brings Glory.

The Com'

meat expounds
fo

much

t_/-vrv

myfterious in it. 17. Another-, "Six forts of Men *' have caufe to repeat. The Judg,

does

S. Gregory.,

Lib. 4.

to our purpofe Moral, ca^.

may who

21.

"
'

Duty and fovry when he


difcharges his

unjuftly,
is

is

fearful,

call'd to

an ac-

'

" " " "


*'

"
'*

" " guage, when

count for it. The rich Man, who knew not how to keep his Wealth, has caufe to repent when he comes to be poor. The Merchant repents when he has He that would let flip a good Market. is forry for might, not learn when he an ocwhen idlenefs, his negleft and benefit by might he that offers cafion having ftudy'd. He who gives ill Lan-

his PaiFion is over, and he comes to himfelf, is troubled for (I He that is healthy, having done fo. " and takes no care of himfelf, repents

" It is better, fays a Chinefe Au1 8. " thor, to be poor without uneafiners, " than rich with it. It is better to live " in a thatch'd Houfe without Broils, " than in a ftately Palace with 'em. Ic " is better to eat hard Bread in Health, " than Pullets in Sicknefs. 9. The Mailer Confucius j " Falfe " words deilroy Virtue, Impatience Bu" finefs. Humility puts away Troubles, " Ccurcefy gains Love. Humility unites " a Man to all People, Truth gains " Good-will.
1

20.

Confucius again

'"'
-.,

Four

things

" when he is Ikk. He is much in the


obferv'd,
that
in

right

but it is to be none of thefe cafes


\

" " " " "

Man is to avoid ; being fond of his own Opinion, adting upon mere conIhowing a reafon for all things, and endeavouring always to carry what
ftraint,

he maintains.

Man

reaps any benefit

by

his

Repentance

or Sorrow, tho it be never fo great, it is only of force againft Sin. Let tcs change the difcourfe (fays S.Chryfoft. Horn. <. ad Pop. Jntioch. ) to forrow., and ire JJjaU find
it

21. Still Cow/hc/m 5 " A virtuous Man " fears three things. He fears Heaven, " he fears the Judges, and fears the " Words of holy Men. A wicked Man, " as fuch, has loft all Shame, and confc-

avails

lis

nothing
he

hut

it

only correOs Sin^

"

quently fears nothing.


22.

,
eating,
aird

and it was given


it

us only to blot that out.

If

Another

*'
,

Much

fony^ but it takes not If he lofes a Son., he vs fony., off the Fine. But if a Man but it brings him not to Life. and repents it, for forry has finn'd, is all the daretrieves he Offence, for his
V5 fined.,

Man

mage he

incurr'd by

it.

This Sorrow,
that produces

Grief, and Confufion

it is

" good clothing, caufe Senfuality. 23. '* One Quarrel, fays a Chinefe., " breeds many. He that faves one Quar'' Good temper rel, faves an hundred. " and meeknefs preferves Life, and gains ' Hardnefs of Heart, and Affedions. " Pride, is the fource of Troubles,

CHAP.
How
I,

VIII.

to curb

and bring Nature under.


Patipatience and want of bearing. ence is the precious Jewel of the Heart , Impatience is its ruin and deHe that always meditates ftruftion.

Chinefe fays-,
is

i\. " Man


'
.,

like

" The Nature of Water, which

once poured out of the VefTel, never rc" turns to ir \'o if Nature once breaks " loofc, and flips away, itfcarceever is " rednc'd to its own Bounds. They that '' wo\ild flop the Waters, make ufe of ^' Dikes and Dams. Thofe that would " check Nature, inuit make ufe of Laws *;' and Puniiliments. One quarter of an '' hours Suffering, faves an hundred years " Trouble. Let him that can attain the *' If a Man virtue of Patience fuffcr. " does not bear, and curb himfelf, a * thing that is no more than a ftraw, " grows to a great heap. So that all
**

fet

on theCharaitersof Patience (I have down two in another place) will live He that will not pleafant and cafy. hour, half an will have vexindure for
ation every day.
2.
is

The Mailer Confucius " Patience the moil ncceilary thing to live in
-,

this
3.

World.
*'

ask'd.

Troubles whatfocvcr proceed from im-

great Chinefe Doftor being Pcrfons ftood in need of this Virtue ? He anfwcr'd, if the Emperor is patient, the Empire will be If Kings are pafree from Troubles,

What

"

tient,

Chap. IX.
*'

Chinee Moral Do&rine.


If a

167

tient, they will thrive.

Judg

is

" and

"
"
*'
*'

patient, he will rife to a higher Poit.


If

Brothers are

latient,

they will in-

creafe their

Wealth. If Husband and Wife bear with one another, and arc
patient, they will live long together. If Friends are patient, their Friend-

win have every thing his own r^A^o " way, will certainly meet with an Ene- Navk" ^yrette. If a Man is proud, he will meet with ^^^^^^rsj
one prouder than himfelf j and if he is politive, he'll find another as ftiff as he. The Learned Chinefes who are fo proud and haughty, like Humility. Such is the Nature of Virtue, there is no Man but is fenfible of its Beauty. S. Chryfojlom takes notice of f/troi/'sSadnefs, after beheading of S. ''John Baptift ; Why then docs
he grieve ?

" "
* "

Ihip

will

be lading.

If

any

Man

is

"

patient, he will be free from Misfortunes. 4. " He was ask'd about Impatience,

*' and anfwer'd im, If an Emperor be " patient, he will lofe his Empire. If *' Kings do not bear, they will bury their *' An impatient Judg will meet Bodys. *' If Brothers do not with Troubles. " bear with one another, each of them *' If Husband will ftrive to live apart. " and Wife arc not patient, their Chil"

He

anfwers, Becaufe Virtue

dren

will be left Fatherlefs.

If

Friends

" do not bear with one another, Friend*'

"

If any Man is not pahe will not efcape trouble. He ** is no Man that does not bear with ano" then He is not a Man who is not pa-

(hip will ceafe.

tient,

isfmh a thing^that evtn nicked Men admire and praife >t. 6. Another fays: "It is a bale and *' vile Courage that fliews it felf with Paf" lion and Anger, attended by ill lan"guage. That is great Valour, which " exerts it felf with Anger grounded up*' on Reafon and Juitice j it is not fit Man " ihould have the firlt, nor ought he to " be without the latter. He that under-

"

tient.

Fiyin^ PoGoeiJin: The

firft

"
*'

of thefe fignifys Patience, the fecond a Man i the difference between the two
is

" ftands this difference, will eafily per" ceive there is an Anger that is vicious, " and another that is virtuous. A wicked " Man curfes and perfecutes a good one, " but the good Man muit not anfvver him

" words

very fmall.

The

Chinefe Hiitory tells us.

That an

Emperor taking a Frogrefs through the Empire, became to a Town, in which wasaHoufe where Man and Wife, Children , Grand-children , Daughters-inlaw, Servants, and all the Family, liv'd in the greateil Unity, Love and Concord. The Emperor admiring it, went to talk with the Mailer of the Houfe, of whom he ask'd, How fuch extraordinary Peace and Quietnefs was preferv'd among fo many Perlbns? The old Man, without anfwering a word, took up a Pencil, and dipping it in Ink, writ Jzw, J/w, jiw,
that
is.

" fign "not

any means; if he anfwers, it is a he wants prudence. If he does anfwer, his heart remains clean '' and cool, and the tongue of the flande" rer hot and burning ; and he is like one " that fliould fpit at Heaven, the fpittle " falls in his own face. If I know any *'Man curfes me, I feign my felf deaf " and dumb j and even as fmoke vaniihes " in the air, fo do the words of an ill "tongue. But if I anfwer him, it will be " adding of fewel to the fire ; it is beft to

"by

him move his own lips. Lao Zu : " A wife and learned IVian " does not contend a beginner does.
let
7.
,

"

Patience,

Patience,

Patience.

" Where

The Emperor
ed
his Virtue,

underftood him, commendand rewarded it.

5. Another Chintfe fays \ " He who " humbles and fubmits himfelf, will live " any where fafely. He that is high,

contention is, the beft courfe is " to leave every Man to his opinion, and " not endeavour to carry a Man's own, "and by this means there will be no
offence.

"

G H A
/"^Onfucius. " He that will be Lcarn/ " ed, muft ask many Queftions, muft confider and meditate upon what he reads, but he muft not on that account omit aiions of Piety and Mer-

P.

IX.

Jn. Exhortation to the Study of Learning.


I.

2.

Another
learns

fays

" He
,

that

ftudies
in

" and

much

muft improve

''

*'

*'

" knowledg and humility , thefe two " things make Man virtuous. " He that is fedulons and 3. Confucius :
*'

delires to

improve

in his Studies,

is

not

" alham'd

lo 58
po\./-i

An
to

Account of the
of
o-

Book IV.
all

"anum'd
*'

ftoop

to

ask

This

is

to fignify there muft be of

iVava^g^f^

thers.

forts in the

Commonwealth.

If all

Men

!n tbeir Philofophy they fay,

The way

,llj

to learn is, to think oa what is ftudy'd, to be diligent in asking, to meditate, and be zealous in ading. They rife from one

apply'd themfelves to ftudy, who would till the Ground, and work at fo many Trades as are neceifary to the Fublick, and to every Man in particular ?
10.

point to another.

" He
and

that lights a Candle at night,

" a virtuous Man is quietly and with eafe " to compofe his life, to be fparing in all " things that he may increafe Virtue. ^' tread deep, knows not the grofs part " He that does not love Virtue does not not '"of the Earth-, fo he that wades " through the Documents of Holy Men, " love h'.s Study \ he runs over his time, " as a Horfe does his race. If Man does *' does not come to be Learned, nor to "difcover the profound Myfteries of " not make ufe of his time, what is it " "
" VVifdom. 5. Another

Another without ftudying, is like attempting "to climb Heaven without a Ladder. *' He that ftudies and is wife, is like the "Clouds drawn by the Sun-beams, which *' mount to the Skies. He that does not
4.
:

"

To aim

at Preferment

"

fays a Chinefe^

would have the Houfe

*'

" "

clear
11.

bright..

He

that ftudies, feeks

light for the underftanding.

Another:

"The Employment

of

" good
" Unlefs
1

for

a Ch'mefv fays : precious Stone be cut, it is not fit to make a beautiful Jewel i if a Man does

2.

The Mafter

Confucius

" He who

"
*'

muft always imagin, he does not ftudy enough to be learned. (Solon


ftudies
long

" not iludy,tho he have a good Wit, he " will never be Learned. 6. " If a Man does not ftudy, he will " remain as dark as night. " If a Man does not ilu7. A Chinefe : " dy, and fpend his time in Learning, he " is like a Horfe in Breeches and Dou" blet.
not fay, writes another, I will not ftudy to day, but will to mor * row. The Sun, Moon and Stars pafs *' away. Years do not Itay j fo that you " can never retrieve the time you lofe " this day. If you are poor, yet do not "for that reafon forbear ftudying. If " you are rich, do not rely upon your "riches, and on that account negleft to " udy. A poor Man that ftudies care" fully, comes to be rich. A rich Man " that is diligent at his ftudy, gets great
8.

faid, IVc are to learn as

as

ire

live.

Read
in

S-

Thomas^ Cajetnn, and a Lafidc


i

42 ad Tim.v. 3. j " It is a folly to love " Wifdom and not Piety, to love Juftice " and not Wifdom, is the way to be un" juft. To think to be ftrong and not " itudious,is only aiming to be mad. 13. The fame Author: " A Son with-

"Do

"

" in doors muft be obedient to his Parents, and abroad refpedful to others. " Let him be true and diligent in his ac" tions y love all Men, and if he has any " time to fpare, fpend it in ftudy.
14.

" Let him that teaches teach


alike.

all

"

Men

"fame and

reputation.

He

that fliews

" Learning gets a good name. He that " does not ftudy will not come to be a " Man. He that ftudies is a rich Jewel *' of the World. It is therefore requi" fite that all Men ftudy. 9, An Emperor faid^ "It is good to
"fludy, and
fo it
is

not to ftudy.

To

This is good Doilrine for ConfeiTors We feem always more and Preachers. inclined to the rich and mighty Man, than to the poor beggar, as if it had coft God any more to redeem the one than 1 have heard of fome paifathe other. ges both in ^fia and i:H?ope,which if they were written would not be at all edifying. On the words of St. Job. 4. The Ruhr aid to bitn, &c. S. Thomas asks this queftion But the quejlion is, why God when intrcatcd ly him to go perfonally to his wufe^ refujis it. But promifes to go in perfon
:

" ftudy is like the Ear of Corn, not to " ftudy like the Straw. Corn is the food "of Man, and riches of the World i the " Husband- man hates Straw and Grafs-,
*'and the Spade is tired with taking " up, yet afterwards he makes ufe of *' to burn, make Mud-walls, ^c.
it it

? One reafon according to Gregory is, that by this he may reprove our pride, who offer our felves to ferve great Men, but refufe to

to the Centurion's Servant

fervc

little ones.

Eccluf. 4.

A'fake thy

affable to the congregation of the ^oor^

fdf &c.

CHAP.

aJiL.

Chap.

X.

Chinee Moral DoBrine.

169
Navarette.

CHAP.
Of
I.

X.

the Education of Children.

AChimj'e
is

** fays, To breed up " Children and not nftruft them,

''

" and
*'

To teach them, the Parents fault. not do it feverely, s the MaAnother


Chinefe.
*'

iters fault.
2.

of their Fortune, which their Parents acquir'd with much Toil. The Story of Robert King of Sicily is agreeable to the fecond Propofition he us'd to fay, he would rather quit his Crown than his
,

Thofe Parents
\

Studies.
7.

* who bring up " Learning, do


"

their Children without

not love them

and

if

"

his

" An honeft Man who does not give Children Learning, Ho Je.
j

they teach them without Severity, they

" do not covet their good. The Son *' who is taught by his Parents, and does " not learn, loves not thofe that gave
If he learns, but does his Being. not carefully, he does not love him*' felf. How many Sons of indifferent *' People by Learning, have rofe to be *' Counfellors of State ? And how many *' Sons of Counfellors of State for want * of Learning, have degenerated into " common People ? This is often feen in China Nobility there is pcrfonal ; fo that if the Son does not learn, when his Father dies he becomes equal to the reft of the common People. " If the Husbandman, writes a 3. * Chinefe^ does not plow and till his *' Ground, his Barns will be empty. If '' he that has Childen does not initruft " them, they will be void of Knowledg *' and Learning. He whofe Barns are
*'

phatical

him
it

''

Chinefe words are very erathey fignify, what Excufe can he give, what honeft Motive, Deilgn or End can there be, or can a Parent pretend, for not giving his Children Learning ?
8.

Thefe two

Another.

"

If

Son

does

not

" " " " " " " " " " " " " "
f " "

learn when he will be a Fool.


ihe will

is little,

when

big he

If a learn in her Infancy,

Woman

does not

when grown up

be good for nothing. The Rule and Method of teaching Sons

'*

empty

will fufFer

Hunger and

Want

he that has ignorant Children will ** be void of Equity and juftice. *' Where Children are 4. A Chinefe. *' not taught, it is becaufe the Mafter of " the Family is ignorant. %. " Tho a bulinefs be but fmall, if it ' be not taken ifi hand, it is not done '' fo a Son, tho he have a Capacity, if " he is not taught, will not come to be a *' learned Man, " It is better to have a 6. Another. " Son taught, than to leave him much " Gold. Of all the Pleafures of this *' Life, the greateft is to read good " Books. Of all necelTary things, the *' moft abfolutely fo, is to inftruft Chil,

" and

" "
"

" " " "


*'
'*

" "
** *'

to make them give ear to and follow the Advice of their Parents: To teach Daughters they muft be made never to ftir from their Mothers fide. A Son muft not ufe hirafelf to drink Wine, nor to other Worldly Divcrfions. The Daughter muft be taught not to go. A fevere Father breeds beautiful Children. A hard Mother breeds pains-taking Daughters. Children muft be belov'd with a Rod in hand. If the Bough of a Tree when tender is not ftreightned, when growri up it is hard to fet it right. If a Son is not put into the right way when little, who will be able to dired him when he is big? Menufually love Pearls and precious Stones, but I love Learning and Virtue in my Children. " As foon aj a 10. Another Chinefe. Children can feed himfelf, teach him to do it with his Right-hand When he is fix years of Age, let him learn to At feven feparate him caft Accounts from the Women, that he may not be
is
: :

"

dren.

effeminate At eight let him eat at " Table, and be taught Manners and Hu*' mility At ten let him live like a Man.
:
:

All he fays is good. The Chinefes always obferve this for a Rule, that a Son muft either be a Scholar , or learn fome Trader otherwife they fay, they give themfelves up to Idlenefs and Gaming, whence follow other Vices, and the ruin
Vol.
I.

The Chinefes
to obferve
ly
all

thefe Rules,

are extraordinary careful and particular>

inbreeding their Children mannerly

fo that a Child at eight years of Age behaves himfelf like a Man of forty.

CHAP

170
Navarene.

An

Account of the

Book IV.

CHAP.
Of
I.

XL
Heart

the SAtisfatiion of the

"

/\

Precious Stone that has no fpeck " nor blemifli, is fit to be pre;

" fented to a King and a dutiful Son is " a rich Jewel in a Family. The ufe of " precioijs Stones has a certain Period " and End, but the Benefit of a dutiful '' and obedient Son lails for ever. That
" Houfe in which there is Peace and Unity, tho it be pbor, is rich \ and that *' poor, which is full of ill-gotten Wealth. " What ihould he covet any more who " has one dutiful Son ? The Father lives " at eafe when his Son is dutiful \ and *' fo does the Husband, if his Wife is " difcreet and prudent. The wreiting " of Juilice and parting of Kindred " proceeds from Intereft. He that has *' received an extraordinary Pleafure, " muib prepare himfelf for an unex" peded Sorrow. Let him that lives at " eafe, think on the Trouble that may *' come upon him. Great Gains are fol" low'd by great Lofles. He that has a " great Name and Reputation, muft have

"

" " " " " " " "


"

" " "


"
'

" " "


*'

" Bufinefs, tho very plain, 5. Another. cannot be fecur'd a year. Thofe that fecm fafe for a year, cannot be determin'd in a day, becaufe there are fo many alterations in Time, that nothing is certain, and Misfortunes befal Men on a fudden that can never be forefeen. Husband and Wife are fure of fix foot of Land. It is not eafy to preferve Life many years. The World isa Monfter without a Head: It calls an ingenious Man troublefome and oiFenfive, him that is dull, given to eafe; him that is virtuous, a iluggard and idle him that is wicked, pleafant. A rich Man is envy'd, a poor Man opan induftrious Man is accounprefs'd
, ,

ted covetous,

lie

that

is

fparing

is

" "
"

term'd niggardly. Now do you confider, what you can teach a Man that he may live. In truth it is hard to
live in this
6.

*'

*' '*

much Merit. He that obtains a great Reward mult have done confiderable
Services.

" If a Tree fays " is water'd and prun'd, it roots it felf " and grows ft:rong in the ground, " whence follows an increafe of Boughs

A grave

World. Author

Great Satisfaction follows

" and

" mighty Love

"
'

Flattery is atten\ great ded with great Deftruction, great Worth with great Sorrow, and generally

"

" and

"
*'

great

Shame with Death.

To

"

" " " " " " "

love and do good, fometimes caufes Uneafinefs and Trouble. " He that 2. The Mafter Confucius. does not fix his Eyes on the top of a

" " much, and be " Note.

Bloilbms, and abundance of Fruit i in time it comes to be a Beam fit for any fumptuous Building. So Man, if he has a good Education, will grow
a

Perfon

of fingular

Mountain, cannot comprehend what it He that does is to fall from thence. will not bottom, the to down not go

the pain of finking that threatens him. He that does not go to Sea, cannot be fenlible of the trouble of failing. The very day was writing this fame in Chim^ two hang'd and five voluntarily drowned themfclves They found themfelves on a fuddcn fcizM by fuch a mourn1
:

know

" A Man wich7. Another Chinefe. " out Learning and Education is like a " Cart without a Wheel \ as this cannot " go on, fo neither can the other move " or live in the World. " A falfe Man trufts no 8. Another. " body, and he that is real and fincere " trufts all Men. Do not make ufe of " a Man whofe Fidelity you fufpeft, and " if you make ufe of him do not fufpect " him. " When a 9. The Mafter Confucius. " thing is rais'd to the greateft height

ing as will
3.

lail;

them to

all

Eternity.

"

it

can attain to,


:

it

returns to

its firft;

Thus

fays a Cimcfc.

"

If

you would

" " " "

have yo'jr UnderJlanding clear, reflect on what is paft, and think on what is If you would know what is prefent tocme, examine what is pa it. " A fair 4. The Mafter Confucius. *' and clear Looking-glafs ferves to ihow " the Body. Things paft are a Mirror " to what is prefent and to come. The meaning is the fame as before.
:

" Being. The greateft Joy ends in Sor" row Great Friendiliip and Unity in

"

Divifion.

Dignity
a Fall.

and

high

Place

" often has


ic.

" He that goCi-i'it/e. take care that muft Province a " there be no Tumults in it He that " governs a Kingdom, if he deligns to " cftabliih himfelf, muft prevent Mif" fortunes that may happen. The fame
" verns
:

II.

Ano-

Chap. XI.
11.
*'

Chinee Moral Do&rine.


Chinefe fays
;

Ill 7
what

Anocher

" Thofe
*'

20.

who rule muil forefee things, that they " may provide a Remedy, and apply the

Lao Zu. " Much Wealth is not i-^,/^^ preferv'd with Juftice and Integrity. NmiAcaufes
is

" Much reading


*'

ftudy'd
is

rette,

"

neceflary Medicine.
1

to be forgot.
21.

How

can he

who

2.

Another.

" The Fiih

dwell in the

"
"
"
"

not {.^^^pj

" bottom of

the Water, the Cranes fly " very high ^ thefe tho fo high may be * fhot, and the others tho fo deep may " be caught. Only two Inches of Man's *' Heart are impenetrable. The height

"
*'
*'

*'

" " "


*'

of Heaven may be meafur'd, the depth of the Earth may be taken, but none can guard himfelf againit the Heart It is eafy to of Man know Man's Shape and Meen, but it is impoTible
:

" " "


" "

to

know

his Heart.

We fee

his Face,

"
*'

*'

"

"
'
''

"
*'
'

"

" "
"
'*

and hear his Words, but his Heart is a thoufand Leagues of. " It is not proper to 3. A Chinefi. mcafure Water by the Peck, nor to be govern'd by the outward appearanee of Man. " 14. ]f Hatied once take root, fays a Chinefe^ it is hard to pull it up. If you bear your Neighbour ill-will but one day, it requires a thoufand to difpel it. If you requite your Enemy with good Deeds and Benefits, it will be like calling hot Water upon Snow ; but if you repay ill turns, you will When I unruia your felf and him. deritand any Perfons are at enmity, I ufe all my Endeavours to make them Friends, and lay ahde the ill-will they bear one another. " He that hates 1 5. Another Chinefe.
1

" " " " " " " " "

very holy do all things to perfeftion ? Another. " A poor Man is look'd upon as of no Judgment. He that is prudent to Perfeftion governs well. He that does not hear, does not go to prate. He who fpeaks any thing good or bad,is certainly vicious,and has himfelf thofe Faults he tells of others. 22. " No body will look ill upon him who does no ill Aftion in his Life. If you hurt another, be aTur'd you will be hurt. Tender Plants dread the Froft. The Froft dreads the Sun. His own Offence is an ill Man's Enemy. He that wears Ambergreece about him diFufes a good Scent, tho he ftand not good Man, tho his in the Wind. Virtue be not made publick, exhales a fweet Odour of Virtue i but a wicked Man fends forth the ftench of his

'

"
*'

Vices.

"
" "
*'

Zu. " A virtuous Man has He that lofes his Supports. Virtue, lofes and deftroys them all. " It is not reafonable 24. Another. a poor Man (hould be defpis'd, nor is it convenient a rich Man fhould con23.

Mmg

many

fide in his

Wealth and Power.


that

It

may
is

" "
*'

fo fall out,
rich,

he

who

to day

may

be poor to morrow, and the

contrary.
25.

*'

Man
is

is

faid to bring a great

Trouble

*'

" upon
*'

himfelf.

He

that forbears to aft

well

"
*'

I befeech a Thief to himfelf. you be merciful, and live carefully,

" He that avoids finning gains many good things. He that faves " Charges has Income enough. He that " looks to what he has, does not want " to give Alms. He that faves and lays

that you may not rob your Heart of " the Riches of Virtue. " 16. Thefts and Robberies proceed " from Hunger and Cold. He who is " rich and warm clad, thinks on Leud" nefs : The poor and hungry on fteal" ing. He that confiders the Troubles *' He of Poverty, will not grow proud. ' that earneftly fi.x'es his Thoughts on
*'

"

up, has fomething to leave his Children. Any Man will fay he knows thefe plain common Truths well enough, and therefore there is no need of bringing them out of China. I fay he is in the right, but let him praftife them as the Chi.tefes do. 16. " Thofe who keep clofe to them

"

" that are

in

high Places, as foon as their

the bitter Potions


17.

and Medicines us'd

" " "

inSicknefs, will not be fad.

Another.

" The Garland and

Laurel are for the Virtuous, and Fetters and Shackles for the Wicked. " Noble and virtuous 18. Confucius.
to Juftice
:

" bufinefs is done, forget them. Rich " Men have many Friends, but very few " when they fall into Poverty. 27. " To ferve a peeviih Mailer, is
**

" Men are compar'd


*'

and bafe to Intereft

The vile The former aft


:

"
*'

for the fake of Virtue, the latter only for Profit. " He that is not vir19. Another.

To the way to be affronted by him. " be a Friend to an impertinent Man, is " the way to be parted from him. 28. " A good Word and good Ad" vice is worth more than many Pounds " of Gold. It is eafy to get Gold, but
''

''

"

tuous values Riches, the wicked prizes the Goods of the World.

Man

" "

A hard to meet with good Advice. little Ship cannot carry a great Burden. It is not convenient to travel a deep and
Z
2

"

folitary

172
rx-'V^
N'azrarette
^

An

Account

of the

Book IV.

1^"^,

" foiitary Road alone. He that treads " dry Land faves tiring hinifelf. Man " ^'-^ ^^'" ^io"y> ^nd Birds fall into the " Snare for Food. 29. " A Secret rauil be confin'd, not
" imparted to many. That buiinefs " which is made known to many takes

" Humility. Man ought always to think " on his pail Offences, and endeavour " not to fin in thought. If he a ac" cording to this Rule, the Crown of " the Empire will be eftablilh'd. This an Emperor faid to his Subjedts,
what could
37.
''

S.

Auguflin have faid better


?

"
"
''

air,

30.

''

and the Defign fails. A poor Man relies on

to his Children
his

hour.

Another Book has


is

it,

NeighA poor

Meng Zu

faid

to an

Emperor

.,

" To keep
" the

fat Cattel,

and Fowls

in the

iMan

a Leprofy

to his Neighbour.

" A poor Man, tho he lives in the middle " of the Mai kct-place, is known to no" body. A rich Man, tho he live in a Deft:rt, is known by all Men, has many " Relations, and they come to him from " far Countries. In all places a Man's " Face is taken notice of according to " his Garb. If a Horfe goes not far, it
*'

' ''

is

"
'' ''

: If a Man becaufe he is poor. 31. " if a Judg has envious Friends, If wife and difcreet Men ihun him. the King has an envious Favourite, the

for

want of Strength
is

rifes not, it

Great Men
32.

fiy

from him.

*' *'

" Let him that rules a Kingdom not make ufe of flattering Counfellors. He that governs a Houfe, muit not be
advis'd

Kitchen, and full-fed lufty Horfes in Stables, when the People are flar*' ving, ihows more care is taken of " Brutes than of the Subjeds, and is *' deftroying of Men to fave Beails. He reprov'd the Emperor for pampering himfelf too much, and maintaining Horfes, without relieving the Peoples Wants. This Philofopher was bold, and not given to flattery 3 there are but few like him. " One fpark 38. Another Author. *' of Fire may burn a whole Foreft \ and " one bad word may deftroy the Virtue of " one's whole Life. He that wears Cut" work is fenfible of the Pains the Seam'' *' *'

"
*

by a flattering
Counfellor
is

Woman.

" " " " " "

"
" " "
*'

the Jewel of a good Kingdom. A good Woman is the flattering and Jewel of a Houfe. envious Counfellor ruins a Kingdom And fiich a Woman deitroys a Family. If the Plough goes awry it fpoils the Field i and flattering words dcftroy Virtue. " Heaven, fays a Ch'mefe^ has all 3 3. things for Man Man has nothing for Heaven. Heaven creates no Man without Suilenance for him \ nor does the

" "
*'

ftrefs takes-, and he who eats three times a days, ought to remember the Husbandman's Labour. He that gathers Virtues fecures Piety, and a pious Man gains a good Name. Many by afting well come to be holy Men. " He that 39. Another Chtnefc fays.

" would know what his King is, muil " look upon thofe about him. He that " would know a Man muil fee what Com" pany he keeps. He that would know
*'

" The King ought


*'

a Father, muil obferve his Children. to be holy, the Fa-

*'

" Root.
*'

Earth produce any Herb without a Heaven gives a very rich Man all he has \ to him that has but a Mehis

vouriteand Counfellor loyal and faithful, a Fathci virtuous, and a Son du" tiful. When a Kingdom is in an np" roar, then -lie Loyalty of Miniilers
*'

exerts 40.

it felt,

Care and Induilry. The Verfcs fpcak thus, " The Man that is " very rich grows proud \ he that is " very poor is fad, he that s fad turns " Thief, and he that is proud becomes
cruel. The Sons of Mifers gather " Dung as if it were Gold. Lavifo Men " ufe Gold as if it were Dung.

" diocrity,

The

Mailer.

" Water which

is

" very clear has no FiOi ^ if a Man is '' given to prying, and loves to know all *' things, he wants Friends and Difciples. " A virtuous 4t. The fame Author. " and honeil Man is to think on three
*'

*'

things: One, that if hedoesnot iludy whilil he is young, when he grows old
it

"
*'

34. " Life and fore our Eyes.


in this

Death are always beThere is nothing bad

" "
*'

will not

be
is

in his

power,

2.

if

when he

old, he does not

World

but Man's Sin.

ufe of the fliort time

he has,

That make when

**

3?. " Envy and Hatred, fays a Chimfe^ bring Mifchiefs upon Sons and
3(5.

" Grandfons.

The fame Author.


is

" The

firit

" Death comes it will be too late to al. " 3. That if he has wherewithal to give " Alms, and does not give it, when he " is poor, tho he would, he'll not be in
*'
*'

" thing Man


*'

to do,

is

to mortify him-

fclf,
all

"

and curb his Appetites, to love Men, and be united to them through

*'

Therefore he it being young hopes to live to be He old, mull apply himfelf to iludy.
a condition to give
:

who

that

Chap.
'^

XL
is

Chinefe Moral Do&rine,


old, and thinks

73

" tliat
''

on death, mull

if a Man be poor, " let him endeavour to give Alms. " He who is a great lo42. Another " ver of himfelf, will not attain to Per" fedion. 43. " He that does not prevent things " at a diftance, will have troubles near '' at hand. 44. " The Rain in Spring, fays a Chi.

take heart and do good. being rich is afraid he


:

And

" good

48. " If a King takes the advice of his '>JL/^ Counfellors, he will be Holy. Nava-

ihall

49. Another : " The firlb fow, they fette. " that come after reap. If you reap do ^.y^^j^ " not rejoyce, for a time will come, when others ihall reap what you fow'd. " How many have fow'd, that never " reap'd ?

"
*'

50. Another : " He who acquires great riches without a good title, may be

'"
''

nefe, is

fruitful

it

makes the Plants

"
" " "

grow, and the Fruit incrcafe ^ the Huf" band-men rejoice at the fight of it, but " Travellers hate it. The Moon in Au" tumn is as bright as a Looking-Glafs,

" People divert themfelves by her light, " but Thieves hate her. There was a CounfeiJor, who had great influence in the Government , and the Emperor had a great eiteem for him. Envious Men, who were no fmall number, fpoke ill of htm, and laid heinous
Crimes to
his charge.

"
"
*'

of much trouble, if he is not extraordinary fortunate. 51. *' When Thirit rages, fays aChiwe/e, a drop of Water, tho it be troubled, is fweeter than Honey. When a Man is drunk, the beft Wine drinks to him like Vinegar. Wine makes not Man drunk, Man makes himfelf drunk. Itisnot Senfuality that blindsa Man,
ailur'd
it is

that blinds himfelf. Propofition implies nothing comes amifs to one that is hungry or thir-

"

Man

The
I

firit

The Emperor

fent

for him, laid the Accufations before him, and in a great pailion blam'd his Behavi-

our.

He without any

concern anfwer'd,

what has been writ in the lail Paragraph, which imply'd that wicked and envious
Perfons hated his Integrity and unbiafs'd way of proceeding, becaufe they could not defile him with Bribes, and other ill pi"atces, therefore they hated him, asa Thief does the light, wliich hinders his
illdefigns.

He that does ill hates The Emperor was fatisfy'd with


Iwer.

the light.

the

An-

have too much experience of both have fometimes drank foul water, and laid I never drank any better in my life ^ as one faid upon the likeoccaiion, and he gave the reafon, Becaufe 1 never drank when I was dry. This agrees with that of Job 6. But to a Soul that i^ hungry^ bitter things feem ftveet. The Holy Gholfc fpeaks to the fecond point too. 52. " If any Man Ihould ask me to tell " him his Forcune,raysa Chinefc^l will an" fwer him, that 2'owrong my Neighbour " is my ill fortune. For me to be wrong'd " by others, is my profperity and good
fty.

forts,

"

fortune.

45. " that

A Chinefe fays
is

"
is

To

in

diftrefs,

him to deliver him


relieve

'iS.MengZu: "
" rich, a rich

A
is

Man

merciful Man not merciful.

is

not

" from danger. The Heart of Man is " like Iron, The Mandarines are the " Forge to foften it.
'

'^The fecond Propofition is much applauded by the Chinefcs. The Mundarmes take great care to mollify the hardnefs of fome Men by fevere puniihments. For the moft part the People of that Nation are the Sons of Fear. " The Heart of Man, fays ano4<i. " ther, is hard to be fill'd. If there be " any alteration in the Sky, there follows " either Wind or Rain if Man feels " any change in his Body, he either dies, " or falls fick.
,

54. " He that is obitinate in his own " opinion, fays a Chinefe^ cannot di/!:in" guifli betwixt truth and falihood, nor " betwixt what is probable and what is
'*

not.
55.

"
"
*'
*'

virtuous
himfelf.

The fame Author " The more a Man perceives he is advanced


:

in perfedtion,

the

more he humbles
a

The more

wicked Man

fees

47.

Another

" of a Kingdom Heaven proteds and afllfts it. If the Miniiters are uncorrupted, the Sub" jefts liv at eafe. If the Wife is dif" creet and virtuous, a Husband has but '' few troubles. If the Son is dutiful, " his Father's Heart is eafy.

the Government goes in the right courfe.


If

"

himfelf profper,the prouder he grows. " A vile Man is full with a fmall matter, " a virtuous Man is not fatisfy'd with a " great deal. 55. " He who has virtue has certainly " words It is not certain he that has " words has virtue. " It is rare to fee little 57. Another " virtue and merit in high Dignity, and ** little difcretion in much bulinefs with:

*'

oat great troubles.


58.

"
**

The fame Author *' He that is in high Place muit make ready to fall. He that has great Places muit watch to
:

*'

prevent

174

An

Account of the
to

Book IV.

" prevent his ruin. He that governs his " Superior at will, muft remember he " may fall into difgrace.

comes to pafs, that God does not impart them the light of theGofpel ? Certain is punifliment was not deiign'd for init

" "
" "
''

59.

The fame Author:

'-

Kings and

" " King makes not ufe of ill Counfellors. " The rich Man muft not feoff at the '* Poor. The young Man muft not laugh ' at the Old, for Poverty and Old Age " will foon come upon them.

Parents muft be merciful. The King mull: look upon his Subjedts as BreOnly Loyalty to thien and Friends. tlie King, and being dutiful to parents, confer Nobility and Glory. merciful Father 60. Another : " A wife loves not an undutiful Son.

(Si

"A VeHel too

full,

fays a Chinefe^

" "
''

runs over ^ a proud Man burfts. Lamb, tho it be good, is hard to drefs to fevcral Palaies.

nocent Perfons. God fends troubles to the good as well as the bad, but upon different motives. 67. " If a poor Man, fays a Chinefe^ " lives uprightly, he is always merry. " rich Man, if he behaves not him" felf uprightly, is fad. It is no matter '' whether the Houfe ftand high or not, *' all that is to be minded is whether it " let in rain, if it does not, that's enough. " All that is to be minded in the Gar" ment,is whether it keeps a Man warm, '' there is no minding the curiofity of the " ftuff and making. Mind not whether " Meat has fpice in it, fo it maintains

" and

fitisfies

Nature

'tis

enough.

He

"
"

62. Another: into the mire,


iufter.

*'

Tho

Diamond
its

fall

it lofes

not

value, or

A
in

virtuous

" employ'd

Man, tho he be mean or dangerous things,


:

upon the " Womans Complexion, Air and Beau'' ty i let him obferve whether ihe is " difcreet and virtuous, and that's e'* nough. It is not being a Nobleman,
that marries muft not look

"

" or a Commoner, that m.akes a Man a not lofe the purity of his foul. *" ^' good Neighbour, he that is quiet and He who is not The Mafter 63. " merciful deferves not to live long in " peaceable is beft. He is not my Friend " that eats and drinks at my Table, but '' this World. " he who relieves my wants. It is rot " time beft the That is 54, Mtng Zii : " which Man makes good ufe of. Peace " being great or little that makes a " and Unity with our Neighbour is the " Mandarifm, but being upright and un*' corrupted. *' greateft profit. 68. Another Chinefe : "When Death 65. A Chincfe : " The water which is " atadiftance does not quench the fire '' comes, the Owner can make no advan" that is near at hand. good Neigh- " tage of his Lands and Tenements, Eho " hour at the next door, is better than a " he have many good ones. When the '' " rich Relation afar off. laft Day comes, tho a Man have much " muft

"
*'

66. Another : " Tho the Sun, Moon and Stars are clear Lights, yet they do not communicate their Rays to that

" Money and Wealth, he cannot

carry

it

"
"
"

with him.
69.

"
it.

It

is

eaiie to

begin a Law-fuit,
to

" which " Knife


*'

under a clofe Vell'el. The tho it have a good edg does not
is

fays a Chinefe ^ but a hard matter

end

"

Misfortunes cut an innocent Perfon. do not follow the Virtuous. The firft furniihes us with an anfwer

" That Husband-man 70. Another " who does not take care to till his " Ground, will ftarvc.
:

to the Gentiles,

who

often ask,

how

it

CHAP.
Of
t.

XII.
IJlruflwns.

Efiablfljig

Laws and good

'-p
J.

HE
is

Mafter

" and

Inftruftions to

" There are Rules make one a


neccTary

Man, but the principal and


" point
*'

" Valour of the Soldiers sthemoft ma" terial part. There arc Laws to go" vern a Kingdom by, but the chieteft
" thing
is

"
'

that he be dutiful to his Parents. There arc certain Funeral Rites and Ceremonies appointed, but companion for the dead is the main

toprotcdt and take care of the


,

" Husband-men. There are Laws and " Forms for living in a Kingdom or
*'

'*

*'

Warfare has its Rules circumftancc. and Difcipline, but the Courage and

Commonwealth, but the beft " meek and merciful. There

"

to be is a certain time prefcribcd for life, but the


is
*'

main

Chap. XII.
" main concern
''

Chinee Moral Dorine.


is

1%

to banih idlencfs and

loch.
2.

Another

""
:

The mot

neccITary

''

" "
'"*

" " "

"
''
''

property of a Judg, is that he be iipThe moil neright and uncorrupted. cellary thing in a Family, is to fave charges, and be aTiduous at ftudy. The proper praftice of an honeit Famil y is to conform to the Laws. Care and Induftry produce Riches, and Saving prevents Want. " The whole Life de3. The Mailer
:

" that pafs by j when you till your rv-A.,0 " Ground, ftrike not your Plow into an- A^^^,^. " other Man's Field. If you obferve this, y^ffg '' you will live at peace and cafe. t^-Xi ^^^^^ 5. The Cfcme/e Philofophy "Thefirit " thing a Maftcr that teaches is to en" deavour, is, that his Difciples be vir" tuous. He that rules, muft chiefly la" bour to ftir them up to hum.ility, and '' to honour one another. This will cut
:

" oft" Law-fuits and Variances, and " prevent Lawyers growing rich.
Nothing can be better fpoken
confefs
I

will

pends on care and induftry, the Year on the Spring, the Day on rifing early. " He who in his Youth is not diligent and
" alliduous at
his Studies,

muil

am

aftonilh'd at the great

Knowit felf,

when Old Age

ledg that Nation has acquir'd of without converfing with others.


6.

''
''

comes will be a fool, and find himfelf empty handed. He who in Spring does
till,

" not
''

in

Autumn

will not reap.

He

who
4.

does not

rife early

cannot order

" his Houlhold-aiFairs well.

"

An Emperor
:

us'd to fay to his

''

"
"

" "

"
" " "
" "

"
''

Subjeds If you would live well, the Father muft be fevere to his Children, and the Mother mild, Brothers and Friends muft honour one another,Children muft be dutiful, Marry'd People love one another \ Men and Women not go or be together, Kindred relieve one anothers wants, no body hinder the Husband-mans labour, no body take from another what does not belong to him, none play, or breed Lawfuits, the Rich not devour the Poor. When you travel,give the way to thofe

firft care muft be not to meddle with the Emperor's " Government. The fecond not to carp " at the Judges. The third not to cen" fure that which all Men do. The fourth " not to have to do with thofe that feek " for Preferment. The fifth not to pub" liih your Riches, or caft an evil eye " upon the poor. The fixth not to con" verfe with, or hear thofe who talk im" modeftly. The feventh not to pry in" to other Mens bufinefs. The eighth,
:

A Cbinefe

" Your

*'

" when
*'

" "

you come into a Houfe, not to look into the Papers you fi.nd. The ninth, when you eat, not to chufe the
bell bit.

''

The tenth, when you are in company with another, not to take to " your felf what is offer'd to both.

CHAP.
.

XIII.

Concernifjg Government.
'~|~*Hree things, fays a Chiyiefe^

make

"
''

"
''

"

"

" "
*'

being uncorrupted. 2. Being watchful. 3. Being careful and diligent. A Man muft ferve the King as he would his Father, his Minifters as Elder Brothers, and muft love all Men as he does his Wife. Minifters and Judges muft do the duty of the Office, as they do the affairs of their Houfe. 2. The Mafter : " It is cruelty not
a
:

"

good Judg

Firft,

ly upon neceffity, or when there " fon for it.


*'

is

rea-

4.
"

*'

No Man
that
is

" him " " " " "

will be difrefpedful to courteous and civil. He

who is bountiful and free will have many Friends. He who is true and faithful will be honour'd by all Men. He who is careful and diligent will always
deferve well.

He who

gives

much
iS

may make
5.
''

Men. Noble and Virtuous Man


ufe of all

to

inftruct

himfelf is tho he do not command. If he is not " righteous in himfelf, tho he command " good things, he is not obey'd.
*'

"

and puniih. He who in upright and juft, is obey'd,

" "

free-hearted, but not prodigal, or a fpend-thrift, is noble and not hated,


,

3.

Another

" What makes

good

"Judg, isobfervingthe Laws of

his Su-

" perior, looking upon his Inferiors as '* Children, and making ufe of them on-

" loves things but is not covetous is " grave but not inacceFible, values him " felf, but is not proud ; being virtuous " he endeavours to keep to a Medium, " and fly all Extremes. 6. " That King, Lord, or Judg, who " hears reproof and will be correSed, is " good, upright and juft, 7- An=

An
7.

Account of the

Book IV.

dren, Men, may not die ignominious deaths, but might end their lives with values, not he advione morfel or draught. Many have made when Scimiter, the of ftroke ufe of this folly or barbarity, not only fes deferves the name and tide of a A good Counfellor is not among the C/j/w/, but among others, as Counrellor. " afraid of death", he who fears death is Vemoflhsnes, Democritiis, Hannibal^ and Cato Vticenfu^ " not a good Counfellor. Arifiotle^ as SuidM writes and the Aiekftan Numida^ Plaucius much applauded in Cam is This 'boftrine it a point reckon Japontfes The as appears Virgins. pradis'd it, have Ch'tnci^ fome with themfelves their to cut when honour of and many did Book, by the fecond There are alfo ma- Sabres. It is a great misfortune that the Tartar came in. ny in that Country who kill therafeWes Counfellors ihould be faint-hearted. Read Syl. torn. lib. 2. c. 9. q. 3. . 1 3. r S. Thorn. w'hen they are in any great trouble. Plmy

Another

" That Counfellor who

his life,

and fears not the

fjid, that the Earth like a pitiful

Mother

1. 2. torn.

\.q. 18. difp. 12. art. 5. p.-j6i.

produced mortal Poifons, that her Chil-

CHAP.
Of
T,

XIV.

Oeconomyy or family Government.


4.

"
'

convenient, fays a Chimfe^ to " give the Maiter of the Houfe an I account of any Houihold-afFair. Care and frugality make the Family be al1
is

" " " "

on very and curioully

" " " " ways in plenty. In time of health, let " them prepare for ficknefs. When the " Wife comes home, let her be taught " to work immediately. The Chincfes obfervc this lail inrui- " " punually, all the Women work,
fay of the Cbinefe Prov. Jnd/he eats not her bread
,

" He
,

that would

marry
it

his

Daugh-

ter

be with her Equal if fo, doubtlefs the Daughter will be eafily brought to ferve her Hufband, and her Husband will certainly
muft: take

care

A Youth who is grown up and does not marry, is like a Horfe


refpeft her.

without

a Bridle,

A Woman
is

grown

up

that does not marry,

like prohi-

bited Salt.

we may

Women,3S

idlemjs.

" A foolilh Man fears 2. Another: " his Wife, a prudent Woman honours " and refpedts her Husband. He who " keeps Slaves muft be very careful to " fee they have Meat and Clothes ; let " him always take care of his Fire, and " at Night look to the Thieves. If the " Children are dutiful, Man and Wife
'*

Prohibited Salt is never fafe any where, tho it be never fo much hid. This the Chinefes are acquainted with, which is the reafon of making the comparifon. I before quoted the words of the Holy Ghoft, Tou have a Daughter^ keep her Body. " He who is about marrying and 5.

"

confiders' the Portion,is a Barbarian.

Read

Sylv. torn.

i. lib.

i.e. 5. n.i-].

Ac-

"

the Family lives in fucceed well. It is a point of Confcience to take care I am pcrfwaded the Chiof Slaves. nefes outdo many Europeans in looking
livepleafantly.
If

peace,

all its affairs

cording to this Rule there are abundance of Barbarians in the World. Pius V. in his Catechifm, as Parroch.z. p. c. 8. fpeaks admirably to the Marriages of Catholicks,
there the Reader
6.

may fee it. " Let every Man that has

a Family

"
*'

diftribute the Houihold-afFairs accord-

after thcfc poor Creatures both in ficknefs and health.


3.
*' ' <<
*'

ing to every Perfons ftrength and ca-

"He who
firfl;

is

about making a match,

mufl

confider whether the

Daugh-

ter-in-law's temper be fuitable to thofe of his Family. Let no Man raihly

" " "

" " and

take a noble or rich Woman to Wife, ihe that is virtuous and difcrect is beft, tho ihe be poor. Tho (he be poor now, what do you know but by her labour
induftry
(he

" pacity. Let him honour every one " according to their merits. Let him " ufe his Fortune with moderation. Let " him reckon his Income, that he may *' know how to regulate his Expencc. " Let him fee that every one has their
"
neccil'ary

Food and Raiment, according

"
*'
'

may come

to

be

to their quality, endeavouring to carry an even hand in all things to prevent envy and contention.

rich?

CHAP.

Chap.XV.XVI.

Chinefe Moral Do&rine.

77

CHAP.
Of
I,

XV.
-^"fette.

the Order to be obferv'd in

Families.

" rrUsband and Wife

are the

firft,

" Jrl Parents and Children the

fe-

" cond. Brothers the third \ thefe are " the neareft Relations, and the Source " of all other Kindred. " Husband and Wife 2. Another. " are knit together by the Fidelity and " Truft of Matrimony They muft not
:

*'

curfe, quarrel, or ftrike


if

"
*'

one another \ any fuch thing be among them, it is

as it were their Parents Hands and Feet : Parents are as it were their Childrens Garment. This implies, that Children are to ferve and maintain their Parents, and they to proteft their Children. " It is the Property of 4. Another. " Man to acknowledg and be thankful " for Benefits i to receive Favours and " make no returns, is the part of a Brute

" " "

a fign they are not in perfect Unity. 3. " The Children, fays a Ciiwe/e, are

"

Beait.

CHAP.
Of

XVI.

Ceremonies and Civilities.

"la
**

I.

**

*'

"
'"

" He who lives in Mailer. Family, muft be acquainted with the Ceremonies and Civilities that belong to it. Thofe within doors are, that there be a diftindion between Superiors and Inferiors. For the fecuring
of Peace
is

npHE

" Among
(( *'

place,

among

the People antient Men take the rell virtuous Perfons

have Precedence.
7.

" "
it

in the

Womens
and

Apartment,

it

C(

neceTary there be feveral Degrees and Ranks. The fame is pradtis'd


in the Palace,' fo in the

The Mafter. " If I defire to ba valued by Men, the fure way to compafs it is to value them. "' When a Man goes out of doors, 8. fays a Chinefe^ he muft do it with the

t(

Courts of

"
'

Juftice, otherwife there

would be much

diforders.

Chimfes are moft exaft, and rather troublefome in their Ceremonies j they obferve them with theutmoft rigor, they ftudy them very carefully, and look upon any oraiflion in this nature as a
fault.

The

" fame Gravity and Modeftyashe wans " upon Strangers-, when he cooies in, " it ought to be as if there were Perfons " of Note waiting for him within. This is adviung Men to Modefly and
decent Behaviour, tho they be alone in 1 he Chimfes are lingular their Houfes. in this particular, and in the Circumfpedion they ufe in all their Ations and
Motions.

cc

one of them, does not obferve Order, he'll not have due attendance from Inferiors ^ if the Inferiors do not fo too, they will not be able to perform their Duty to
If a Superior, fays

2. *'

Superiors.
3.

"
*''

will fpoil an

" A Commander, Army if


If a

tho he be brave, he does not keep


is

good order.
4.

mean Man
is

flout

*'

and not orderly, he

will turn Thief.


diftinguifli'd

" A Noble

Perfon

" The Father is not 9. Another fays. " to make publick his Childrens Virtues " Children muft not difcover the failings " of their Parents. 10. " Man proceeds from three, fays " another, and ought to ferve all three. " From his Parents that got him, from " his Mafters who taught him, and from " the Emperors that maintain'd him. If " there were no Fathers, there would " be no Sons ; if there were no Manors,
,

*'

"

"
cc

Breeding and Civility. He that is well bred refpefts all Men, and all refpeft him. " Courtefy and Affabi5. Another.

from the Vulgar by

his

lity make way World over. 6. " At Court


firft,

for

Man

all

the the

the

Emperor

is

(I

and next to him the Counfellors.


Vol.

be mere Beafts-, it Suftehe could not live. " Sacrifice to the 11. The Mafter. " dead as if they were prefent, facrificc " to Spirits as if they were prefent. This is not unlike what we find in Wifd. 1 4. "They made him they would honour that they might wor/htp him th.^t was gonfy
*'

Men would

" nance

fail'd,

Aa

178
as if he

An
had been
prefent.

Account of the
if

Book IV.
And
k
the

As

prtfmt

thefe words,
ledge,

Church of God in
with

Ju Zai: Mava- imports the fame in one taken becaufe Propofition, This rette. fenfe by fome Miffioners, and by others
as the Chimfe
in another,

progrefs of time
w^jence

illujl rated

new Know-

it Is

writ in the Canticles, that


ri/'tng

Jhe advances like the

A-iorning,

Then
,

has caus'd much Difcord in 1 write upon this Subjedt at that Million. large in the Controverfies, and therefore
fay

no more to

it in

this place.

fhall

only obferve here, that the Church has impiov'd in the knowledg of many Truths, as I took notice when I treated

he quotes the words of Caftro lib. i de haref. c. 27. We now know many things.^ which were either doubted of^ or quite unknown to the firfi Fathers. Even fo the Church of China., tho fo fmall and tender, has increas'd in feveral Particulars,
as plainly

appears by what
1

is

writ in the

of this

Subje, and Caffahutius did, 7. Synod. Oecum. pitg. mibi 358, SSP- in

Controverfies,
ilill

&

and increafe more.

hope

in

God

it

will

CHAP.
How
i.'-pHE
*'

XVII.
Fidelity.

to freferve

Mailer.

" He who

is

not

"

" " " not


2.

true and faithful, knows not what he ought to know to live in this World. It is certain a Cart without Wheels cannot move, neither can he who is

great and Noble Men do not keep their " word, they fully their Honour and

*'

true and faithful live


fays.

Another

" One

among Men. lingle word

" coming from a Man ought to be of " fuch force that it ihould never fail. *' When the Mouth has once uiter'd a " word, whatever comes on't it muft be " perform'd ^ therefore it is requifite to " confider what a Man promife<. If "

Reputation. *' If there is not fincerity 3. Another. " between the Emperor and his Coun" fellors, there can be no Peace in the " Empire i if it be wanting between Pa" rents and Children, there will be no " Peace and Quietnefs in the Houfe v if " it be wanting between Brothers, their " Minds cannot be united : If it be want" ing among Friends, their Friendihip
will certainly fail.

CHAP.
Of Words, and
I.
*'

XVIII.
manner of [peaking.
the Auditors, otherwife the Labour are loft. S. Thomas makes it out fup.S. Apoc. where he quotes the words of S. Gregory upon this Subjel.

the

-pHE Mailer. " Among Perfons Difcourfe to 1 of Learning and Gravity, it is Words and
to difcourfe of ferious matters, and fpeak weighty Sentences i among infefit

"
'

*'

"

People bufincfs of lefs weight may be difcours'd of. He who " fpeaks muft fute himfelf to thofe that *' hear. When it is requifite to fpeakto *' any Man,and he is not fpoken to,it is lo" iing of him \ when it is not convenient " to ^eak.and we do fpeak,it is lofing of
rior fort of
*'

To

avoid miftaking,

it is

requifite firft,

to confider what S. Thomoi teaches. The Treacher t difcreet ly to forefee what is to bt


faid.,

but a difcreet Man neither nor his Words. the Perfon lofes In ray Controverfies I have writ, that it is not convenient to talk with Infidels of all the Myfteries of our holy Faith, and Since I prov'd it out of S. Athanajtus :

Words

whomy and fcow, and hw much., what manner, &c. Some get into a Pulpit to let fall extempore Sentences, and fomc of them plead for it the words of Mat.2o. Do not think, &c. But S. Thomas anfwers with the Comment, That the Apoflles were privileged Perfons as to th'vs particular^ becaufe the Holy Ghofi was prefent in them aftey fuch manner., that they
and
to

and

after

ought
p.

not

to premeditate.

Sylv.

tern. 6.

found this Subjeft is handled at large by S. Thorn, fup. Boetium in Trinit.


then
I

111. writes notably to this eFcft.


S.

The

q. 2. art, 4.

& kit. 6. in

Cor.

Angel.

Marta \.
It is

7. defii. tQ. i . does the fame. abfolately necci&ry to fute the

Aug. Strm. 26. ad frat. anfwer to the relfc of the Paragraph : For W mnjl not lay open that which U good every vhere, but in all things muft obferw the time
of

words of

Chap,

XIX.
it

Chinee Moral DoBrine.


known.
S.

17$
all

of making

Thomas teaches

"
'

Tongue
chiefs,
5.

re the Paitage for

Mil-

the

laft

in

tvdrds w/jcM

Mat it m

24. For if be rvill fpeak mc: convenient^ he lofes

and the Sword to dellroy Life. Another. '' To talk to ones eigh-

them.

" When we talk 2. A Chinefe fays^ " with Kings, tlic Difconrie mull I)c that " they may make ufe of good Miniilcrs " and Counfellors-, if we talk with great " Men, it mull be of the Loyalty and '' uty they owe to their King When " we converfe with antient Men, we mull advifc them to make ufe of their
:

bour concerning things that ere good, " is warning of him to go in the way " of Virtue Good Words are fweet as ' Hony, the bad arc killing Swoids , Man is not good be'caufe lie talks much. '' The Wound of a Spear or Sword is '^ eafily cur'd, but a bad Word is hard
'*
:

"

to digcll.

Good Words warm

the

'

'

Children Whan we fpeak with young " Men, we muit lay before them the *' Refpeft and Duty they owe to their When we fpeak Parents and Elders " with the Commonalty, it muil be con*'
:
:

*'

cerning their Loyalty to their Prince And if we diicourfe with Judges, it " mull be of Uprightnefs, Juilice and ' good Adminftration. " He who fays little, 3. The Mafter. *' is certainly in the right in what he
:

''

" Heart, as a Coat of Sables does the " Body j the bad prick the Soul, as '* Thorns do the Body : One good '' Word is worth more than thoulands " of Ducats, and a bad Word is as raif" chievousasa poifon'd Arrow. " One word (hows 6. The Mailer. " a Man's Prudence, and one difcovers
*'^

his Indifcretion.

"

to fave a
7.

One word is enough Klngdomj and one is enough


it.
,

"

to deilroy

*'

fays.

The fame Man.

''

If

Words
is it

are not

"
'' '

agreeable to Rcafon, one if one word goes ailray, for many more.
4.

too

much

makes way
the

Cbinefe.

'*

The Mouth and

" It is more delightful Another. " to hear good Words, than to hear all " the Muficallnilruments in the World. " It is hard to enter 8. The Mailer. " into Difcourfe with an ill Man, the '* bell way is to withdraw and keep froni " him.

CHAP.
Of

XIX.

Friends.

i.qrHE
i-l

Mallei-.

*'

To

live

among

" " "


''
*-.'

virtuous People, is like living among Rofes and Flowers, where tho a Man do not difcern the Smell, yet by degrees it works it felf into the very

"

"Bones.
is

To live among wicked

like living in a

People Storehoufe of Pil-

chards and Fiih, where it a Man flays a while, tho he be not himfelf fenfible " of the ill Scent, yet he carries it about " him, and others perceive it. To enter*' tain Fricndlhip with good Men, is like " having to do with Lillies, which if " they are kept in oneHoufe, the Smell " of them pierces to the nex't: To en" tertainEriendfhip with ill Men, is ex" pofing ones felf to danger of Ruin.

"

" The Friends of our 3I Another. " times do nothing but (hake hands, and " if a word Hips from one the other is " angry and in a Pallion ; the firit an" fwers, and there's an end of their" " Friendihip. Friendhipmulbeground" cd on Virtue, there mufi: be no omiihon " of Refpeii; or Honour from one to the " other to meet and encpurage one ano" ther to do good, and imitate one ario:

"

theis Virtue,
4.

is

true Friendihip.
"

..

chinefe.
is

" pany
'

like

Keeping good Comwalking in the frefli Eve-

" He who leans a2. A Cinnefe fays " gainil Vermillion makes himfelf red j " he that, handles Ink is black; he that " keeps Gontipany with wife and learned " Men, partakes of their Learning and " Dodrine^ if h adheres to difa'eet " Perfons- he gains Difcretion if he
j
'
,

ning Air, wherea Man is cool without " wetting his Clothes. Converfing v.'ich " ill Company is like fitting near a naily " ftinking place, where, tho the Clothes "are not 'dirted, they illnk. Conver''' ling with ill Men, is like playing with '* naked.Swords tho Man be not^ i for " wounded, yet he is in danger of it. " J:n Ping .(it is- the5. Another. *' fame of a Man of great Antiquity ) " tho he had many Friends for a long;
.

*'

follows Fools, he gets Folly, '.

"time,

yit he ever was-diefp.edlful

Vol.

I.

Aa

"*to

i8o

Jn

Account

of the
:

Book IV.

" to tbem, or us'd them without Ho" nour and Courtefy. " Give Refpe to and 6. Another.
*

" Freckles in her Face A Man who has " not a good Friend, will not be able to

"

keep far from wicked, pernicious, and " ill-minded People ; honour and keep " as cloie as you can to thofe that are " good and virtuous. If any Man come
near to hurt, or give me ill Language, " I moil give him good words, and re" move him in a courteous manner. If ' a Man comes to me with Deceit and
*'

difcover the falfe fteps he makes. " It is the Duty and Rule of Friends " to gather Virtue, and adi jointly there9.

"

in.

" FallLood, muit reprove and put him " away with the naked Truth: If 1 do " lb, it is imponible he fhould bear me

'-'

may obferve what fort of Friendihip there is among Heathens, and what among themfelves. 10. " If you would join Friendihip, " fays another, it muft be with one that " is better than your felf, otherwife it " is better to have no Friends. All Men
Chriftians

" are good enough


"

for

Acquaintance,

il!-wiil.

The
in

firil

Propofition the
c.

C/j/k/c

urge

refpedto

evil Spirits as well as

Men.
wor-

" " " " " " " " "

but there muft be but a very few Friends to whom you will difclofe your
Secrets.
1
1

Lailant'ms dc falf. rdig.

lo. writes the


they

Another

Chinefe.

"

If

you would

fame of other Nations, That

Jhi^fd fame Gods that they might do them gnod^ othtrs that they might not hurt them. The People of the Ifland Madag.xjc.ir worihip evil Spirits very much that they may not hurt them, the good they take little notice of: They fay, that being good
they require no Ceremonies to do them good, and are not capable as fuch of doing hurt. The latter part of the Paragraph I could wiih were well obferv'd by zealous Chriftians, who often frequent the Sacraments. The Author has more Followers of his good Dodtrine among thofe Heathens, tharl he would find in Europe. This is not a little Confufion to
us. 7.
''

plant Trees, do not plant Willows if you join Friendihip, do it not with Men of little worth. The Antients were true Friends, becaufe their Hearts were united Friends of thefe times are not fo, becaufe their Union is ex-,

terior,
1

and only
a

confifts in

words.

2.

" When
,

Man is

rich

and great,

" he has Friends and Kindred without " number if the fame Man falls into
Troubles, you will not fee one of " them come within his doors. The " Friendihip of Lords and great Men is
"

''

as cold as

"
''

rent fort
13.

Water, that of the indifFefweet as Hony. " An upright and good Man does
is

"

Do not

Man who

is

entertain Friendihip with fierce and cruel, is the

Advice of
good.
8.

a Chinefe

Door, and

it

is

not feek Friendihip for Intereft-fake ; " to be a Friend on this account de" ftroys Piety. A long Journey ihows " a Horfes Strength, Friendihip of long " ftanding makes known the Heart of
''

Another. " A Lady that has not " a clear Looking- glafs cannot fee the

Man.

CHAP.
Of
I.

XX.

the

Women.
" her always keep clofe in her Chamber, " and if ihe goes out of it, let her not " walk in the Court to be feen, which " is very unfeemly If flie goes out of " her room in the night, let it be with a " Lanthorn, and not in the dark, other" wife he that meets her may fuipeft ihe " is not going about any thing that is
:

TFI"E

Mailer.

"

marry'd

Wo-

man muft be fubjeft

to her Huf-

cc

band, and therefore it is not convenient ihe ftiould have abfolute Comcc mand. Woman is under three Sub(C jections, one to her Parents before ihe is married, another to her Husband when married , when he is dead, as to u the Government of the Houi^ and cc Eftate, ihe muft be fubjeft to her Sons. <c She muft not go out of her Apartcc ment to order what belongs to her. (C Vyhen (he is at Age to be married, let

" good.
Concerning the Retirednefs of men, read Sylv. 2. torn, in /i$oc.

Woc. 12.'

The

Chap.

XX,
1 he words of
St.

Chinee Moral DoBrine.


Paul^

i8i

jc} to

your Husbands,

Women he fuhare to this effed.


are

The

Chincje

Women

incapable of

" caufc ihe is poor and has no fupport, is f\.A^^ " lawful j but thefe are things of fmall Navti" moment, when compar'd to the Good ygf^g
" there
is

of managing Bulincfs, and of any other Power of Government Some there have been renowned in the VVorld,an(l very unhappy in Government. But bctaule this is extraordinary, the Phiinheriting,
lofopi'.cr faid

in

Continency.

^^/^nj

By what has been faid it appears, tlie Chincfes make no great account of Womens Beauty.
For the Retirement of Women, we may well inftance the Example of C. Sulpicm^

^^

their

Government was

the

rant

DeJlruCHon of the Family^ as that of a Tyvs of the Kingdom. S. Thomas quotes


1

who put away his Wife, becaufe ihe went out of doors with her Head unveil'd.

2. I ad Tim. led. 3. & in 5. i Cor. have already made mention of the extraordinary Retiednefs of the Chinefc Women, and it is very ilrange, as appears by what has been writ, that they lliould maintain that Rigor for above
it in I

u4 Lapide in 24 Gen. v. 28,

& 6j.

fays, the

Women
is

formerly

had inner

Rooms,
I

as

now

us'd in China.

2500
2.

years.

Chinrfe.

" Four

things are

com-

" mendable in a Woman: i. Virtue. " 2. Her Face. 3. Her Words. 4. Her " Worlv and Employment. For the firit " it is requinte that Ihe be very wife, " difcreet, and judicious i for thefecond, " Hie need not be very beaiitiful j it is '* not expedted her Words fhould be ve*' *'

" " "


*'

ry witty, or that ihe fliould fpeak in Verfe It is not to be expefted her Work fhould be fo curious as to outdeprime Workmen: Her Virtues muil be Fvctirednefs and Modefty, that her
:

could eafily have enlarg'd upon feveral Points. I have left out above half the Notes I took, whilft I was confin'd in Canton the Matter we have in hand requires no more, fince our only defign is to (how how much that Nation has received from God, tho it is fo ungrateful. What has been writ is enough for this purpofe. daily reading Chinefe Books, always found fomething new to make our Refleions upon ^ and Lh:'.t our L;ii''>'.;r may not be quite loft, will here add a few. Ic has been faid alrej/Jy, that Women do not inherit, nor did they among the Jews
,

We

"

Garb be futable to her Condition, that in her Meen and Carriage ihe be grave
ihe be

" and balhful, and that " in all her Aftions.

moderate Every married " Woman ought to be adorn'd with " thefe Virtues. She muft firil weigh " her words, not tell Lies, and fpeak in " due time and feafon It is enough " that ihe keep her Face clean, and fo" ber Clothes Her Work and Employ" ment muit be to fpin, weave, few, " and the like She muft be watchful " that the Houihold AiFairs may be or: :
:

Numb. 17. " A Counfellor faid to the Em" peror r r.'ri.2, It is a great hap" pinefs to overcomes ones Will and " Appetite with Reafon and Juftice. Ic " is a great trouble and misfortune when " the Will fways more than Reafon. 6. " In the Reign of the Emperor " Keng., fays the Hiftory, the Empire " enjoy'd fuch Peace, Unity, and mu" tual Love, that for above forty years
till

5.

"

there was no need of infliding any

" Puniihment.
7. A Chinefe Doftor fays, " The Do" trine which is taught muft be firm " and folid. 8. " King Rung ask'd, How he might

"

derly.
3.

Another

Chinefe.

"

What

Wo-

" man is to obferve is this, that if ihe " fpeaks it be foft and mildly, without " railing her Voice j if ihe goes let it be " gently, if ihe flops it muft be with " Modefty, her Ears muft not hear ill " words, her Eyes muft not look much, " ihe muft always be in fear and dread " left her Husband ihould receive any
*'

" govern
" " "
nefit

his

Subjefts well?

Counhis

fellor anfwer'd.
Profit.

By looking to

Be-

He ask'd again. How and that was to be done ? The other reply'd,

" Teaching them to imploy themfelves " in Works of Piety, and to obferve
*'
'

Juftice i and fo doing, everything will be profitable and advantageous.


9.

"
" "

Affront, and have any Trouble upon her account. That Husband who lights of a good Wife has no Troubles, a virtuous Wife keeps all the Family in
Peace.
4.
'^

" Another

ask'd.

How

it

might

" be

"
" " "
*'

"
*'

Chinefe

was

ask'd,

Whether

it

was lawful

" again?

Widow to marry He anfwer'd, To marry, befor a

"

difcern'd, whether the Kingdom improv'd or decay'd ? His Secretary anfwer'd, When the Counfellors do not often acquaint the King with what happens in the Provinces, it is a fign the Royal Patrimony waftes j becaufe the Difeafe not being known, the Re*'

medy

82
rvA-^ " medy is not apply'd.
Siava^
retie,
x.^'yry^
*

An
When

Accounty
*

&c.

Book IV.

the King

is

" " goes to ruin. When Minifters grow " great and rich with tlieir Employ" ments, that is the laft fign of De" ftrudion for it is certain the Body " of the Kingdom, that is, the Sub5

being told of his Minifters faults, does not punifli them, it is alfo a fign all

"

drawn from the People, the more a King will have in time of netd. This is fingular Policy, yet not fo

^^

jefts,

are exhaufted and drain'd. " The lefs 10. Min Juen Chi fays,

it has been praitis'd in mhave an Example in Cott' ftantius Chlorus^ ialhct to Conjlantitte the Great, when he govern'd Frame and England. This has been obferv'd at the End of this Book.

ftrange, but

rope.

We

The End of

the Fourth 'Book.

BOOK

BOOK
Which
iHO

Nava-

V.

rette.

treats particularly of the

Learned
fomething has been faid and third Books concerning the Seft of the Learned in China, and feme Principles fet down, which
in the fecond

Set.
of
Jefus^

bardo^ of the Society

an anti-

might ferve to make known its Defign, and the End it aims at j yet becaufe k is a Matter of mighty moment, that Miflioncrs be fully acquainted with all that belongs to this Seft, I have thought fit to infert in this place, what has been writ

concerning

it

by the R.

F.

Nicholas Longo-

ent Miflloncr, and renown'd in that Miffion : the underftanding of which I am fatisfy'd will be a great Advantage to the Minifters of the Gofpel, and with fmall labour will lay before them how they are to deal with the Infidels of that Region. The Original Manufcript was carry'd to Rome^ and I prefented an authentick Copy to the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide^ which is keptamong the ReThis good Father writes thus. cords.

fhort

A N S IV E (i^ concerning Ti, Tien Xin, and Ling Hoen


^gion.
Spirits,

the

QontroVerftes
the

about

Xang

(that w,

I^ng of

the upper

and ratio?ml Soul affignd hy the Chineies) and other Chinefe llames and Terms to clear which of them may be us'd
by theChrtftians of thefe Tarts.
/ct/

'DireBed to the Fathers of the %eftit^

China,
it

that they

may perufe

and then fend

their

Opinion

concerning

to the F. Vifiter at

Macao.

The
Ghing an

PREFACE.
attd

Account of the Original of thefe Controverftes^ been done about them by Order of Superiors.

what has

above 25 Years ilnce the ( that is, the King of the upper Region ) began to be an Eyefore to me, and to goto my heart. For after having heard Confuciiu his four Books, as we all us'd to do at our firit coming hither, I obferv'd by degrees, that the Definition and Account of feveral XangTi. Expofitors of Xang Ti, was very oppofite and repugnant to the Divine Nature. But having taken the Notion from the antient Fathers of the MiiTion, that Xang T was our God, I laid afide ihofe Scruples, and conceited, that perhaps fomc of thofe Expofitors might be raiitaken, as being but particular Authoirs.who did

IMprimtt.
Chinefe

It is

Xang Ti

not confent to the antient Doftrine, In this Perfwafion, and witli this Idea, I liv'd the firit thirteen Years, which time I ftaid at Xao Cheu, without having an opportunity to confer about this Point, as I ought to do, with the Fathers of the other Refidences. 2. After F. Matthew Riccius dy'd, I being left in his place with the charge of all this MifTjon, receiv'd a Letter from the F. Vifitor Francii Pafctis in Japan, in which he gave meto undcrfland, that our Fathers were there refledted upon, for bordering upon the Errors of the Gentiles in forae Books they had composed in the So that the Fathers Qhinefe Language.
anc}

184

An

Account of the

Book V.

rxjv.o ^nd Brbtfiers in thofe Parts met with iXava- Ji,reac difficulty in confuting thofe Errors, by realbn their Adverfaries urgM what rette. they found in thofe Books of the Chinefe

Whereupon he earneftly re. quelled me that we fliould take great care what was done as to this Particular for iho it was not eafily to be imagin'd, that the Fathers who write Books in China, and are fuch able Divines, could be deceiv'd as to the Subjeftof the Sefts yet it weigh'd much with him to fee, > <J ' , that many of ours in that Country affathers.
.

tho thofe Fathers, who thought the cafe plain enough and fettled, would not argue it with the faid Father ^ yet the greater number of us, who judgM the Truth was not yet clear'd, were glad to confer with him about the Difficulties that occur'd on either fide. So we laid open the principal Fundamentals of the three Sefts, Ju, A>, and Tao (that is^Three the Sea of the Literati, or the Learned ^ 5^^^that of the Idols ; and that of the Wizards, ^-.^^,
fo v^
will

we ..,

ufuajly uiuaiiy

call vail

the iiic

Third) IIIIIUI

which

it was fo, and thefe fuch Men as had made thofe Sefts their particular ftudy, and were very well read in the Cfjinej'e Books. This Advice from F. Pafcus confirm'd me in my former Doubt, and therefore I apply'd my felf the more carefully to fift out the truth. Beiides all this, going according to the Duty of my Office to Pe Kn^ I found F. Sahatimis dcVrfis labour'd under the fame Apprehenlions concerning Xang Ti. Upon this we feriouily difcours'd with Dr. Paul and others we found well qualify'd, concern-

firmed

open a way to decide thefe

Controverfies
4. F. Ruiz, returning to Afacao, gave a Letter in which was an Account of all

thefe Affairs, to F. Valentin Carvallo, then Provincial of both Provinces who writ
,

to us, recommending the ftudy of the

Sens

as a

moil important and neceTary

thing to prevent Miftakcs in the Opinions and Terms wc have introduced among the Chriians of thefe Parts j and with it he fent us a Catalogue of the Names he judg'd dubious or dangerous, that we might examine and appoint which

ing the reconciling the Difference there

was between the Texts and the Comments and they all unanimouily agreed that there was no need of taking fo much
,

pains

reconcile them, but that we always ftick to the Dorine of the Text wlien it made for us, and not concern our felves with the contrary Interpretations of Expofitors. The fame Anfwer was afterwards given us at feveral time?, and in feveral places, by the Doctors John and Michael. This made fome of our Fathers of opinion, that this was a fufficient means to decide the Contro vcrfy, and therefore there was no need of any further canvaffing the Point. But F. Sabatinus and I, with feveral others, were of opinion we could not thus be fafe and eafy, in regard the Learned Chinefe Chriitians generally fute their Sentiments to ours, and explicate their Dofttines according as they think correfponds with our Holy Faith, without regarding of how great Confequence it is to have the Truth of thefe Controverfys brought to Light, and that nothing be faid which may have the leaft
to
fliouId

of them are to be us'd. %. After this F. Francis Ficira came Vifitor-, and underilanding what Orders Y. Carvallo had given us concerning the doubtful Name, he confirm'd thofe Orders, and diteed us anew to fend him our Refolution upon that Matter, and the Opinion of the Chriftian Mandarines. This I fent him by F. SabatimiSy when he went away baniih'd with the other Fa-

fliadow of Falihood or Fidion.


3.

Macao : And befides I charg'd the faid Father by word of Mouth to acquaint hTm with feveral other Particu lars concerning thefe Affairs, he being a Perfon well acquainted with them. The Father pcrforra'd his part very well, both in writing and by word of mouth. But the Father Vifitor feeing there were then with him two Fathers of the contrary Opinion, who were F. Pantoja, and F. Bagnoni, he was of opinion thefe Controverfies could not be decided unlefs difputed in form. Therefore he order'd thofe three Fathers, every one to write a Trcatife upon them. And for the better and clearer proceeding in the Cafe, he commanded them to argue upon three Points j the firft, de Deo the fethers to
,

Whilil we were bufy upon thefe

Debates, f. John Ruiz, came up to us, being lately arriv'd at Macao from Japan^ and dcfirous to decide the fame Matters in Controverfy. His coming was very feafonablc, and as far as I can guefs, particularly ordain'd by God for the benefit of the Chriftians of Japan and China. And

cond, de Angelvs-^ and the third, de Aninfa Rationali: making out whether in the Chinefe Doftrinc there were any footftcps of thefe things, or not j for on that depended the concluding upon the Ct-^ ftefe Terms that were to be usM among
thefe Chriftians.

The Fathers compos'4


two

their Treatifes, dividing thcmfelves into

For the Fathers oppofite Partys. Pantoja and Bagnoni undertook to prove the Affirmative, alledging, that the CWnefcs had fome knowledg of God, of Anand of our Soul, calling them by the Names, Xang Ti^ Tim Xtn^ and Ling Hotn. F. Sabatmus undertook the Negative, urging, that the Chincfcs, according to the Principles of their natugels,
Spirit.

twX

Chinee Learned Se&.

.185

Philofophy, and Phyiicks, had not the knowledg of a fpiritual Subitance diilinft from the Material, as we aifign ; and confeqncntly knew not what God, or Angels, or the rational Soul were. This Opinion was much applauded and approv'd by the Fathers and Brethren of Japan who were then at Aiacao, as better grounded on the Cbinefe Doftrine, and the Father Vilitor was near giving Judgment for it. But the bufinefs in hand being of fuch moment, and he not a competent Judg of the Chinefe Proofs alledg'd for either lide, fie refolv'd to fend the faid Treatifes up hither that we might examine them, not only with the affifral

converfing with them freely, and. therefore I was forc'd to delay this Anfwer NAve.longer than I was willing to have ^O't^yette. that none might complain Judgment was v./-\r\ji given without hearing what they had to fay for thcmfclves. In fhorf, having laid hold of the Opportunities I met with, of converfing with feveral Learned Med during the lail Years I was in .the South, and more particularly the two Ircfidcd in this Imperial City, the bufinefs of the

r^V^

Chinefc

Dodrine,
ip

as tar as relates to

what

we have

hand, was made plain and


1

perfpicuous, and therefore

will in this
it

my

Anfwer.givc

my

fenfe of

plainly

andfuccinftly.
It is requifite that thofe Fathers are to fee this Anfwer, fhould firll fee the four above-mention'd Treatifes, for I here infcrt.many things contained in them. It is alfo to bq obferv'd, that

8.

who

make

this

Anf/ver ihort, becaufe

deal

tance of the Learned Chriftian Chimfis^ but of the Heathens too, who are not fufpefted that they will comply with the Fathers in giving the true fenfe of their Doftrine. . At the fame time the three Fathers compos'd their Treatifes at Macao^ F. Ruiz, compos'd another large one, following the Opinion of F. Sabatinus, fp that there were two Treatifes on each fide. This lafl: writ by F. Ruiz.^ being read by the Father Vifitor, and the graveft Fathers of that College, gave great fatisfaction to them all ; for which reafon the Father would have fent it hither tome with the other three: but becaufe it could not be tranfcrib'd fo foon, he made an abridgment of it in a Letter he fent me of a flieet and a half, and very fufficient to decide what we are now about concerning thefe Controverfies,
7.

with your Reverences who are acquainted with tliefe Affairs, and therefore it is enough to touch upon the principal The fame Reafon vyill ferve F. Points. Vifitor, and other Fathers who are out of China, who only defire a Ihort deciiion of thefe Controverfies, approv'd of by the antienteft Fathers, and who are moit
vers'd in this Miilicji.
Jiotes upon what hai teen writ above.

Notei. The King of the upper Regi^ on, aflignd by the Learned Sedt, went to the Heart of, and was an Eye-fore to the good Father Longobardo. And yet there are fome who have fuch Catarafts
Qver their Eyes, that tp this day they preach him up to be our God. 2. If a Francifcan or Dmiimcan had writ what F. Pafciis did, what Coni= plaints would the World ring with a? 1 take them for granted. It follows thence, that the preaching of the

gainft us

Having received thefe four Trea-

Word
as well

of

God was

defedive
;

in

Japan^

City, tho I did not queftion but the Fathers, Kiiiz. and Sabatimiiy had the true Notion of the Cbiwfc Doftrine, conformable to what I had before diftifes in this

as in China
fo fooii
,

what wonder then

it fliouid

be check'd id both pla,


.

ces

.?

.,,,...

cours'd with them i yet I refolv'd to make further enquiry into .it, receiving new information from the Chriftian ALtn-

and arguing further wich the Fa: thersof this Miffion, and I always found the Opinion of thofe Fathers the bell and
dariyics,

As for the Heathen learned Men, could not receive any Information from them (as the Father Vifitor earneilly prefs'd me todo) by reafon of the Perfecution, which gave us no opportunity of
fafeil.
I

Religion of Japan Japan, took its Origin from that of China \ the Mii'tn. Japonefes ever acknowledged, the Chimfei their Maiters, as to Matters of Religion, T!ie Chmefe Merchants who lailM to Ja'^ piM, carry'd the Books of our Holy faith, printed in the Chimfi Language, to fell to the Chriftians there.. The^ read them, and being well vers'd in their own Sens, took notice of the Errors Nov/, the Jappnefei they found in thepn. making this Refleiiion, is a powerifu
It
is

certain, .the

Vol.

I.

Bb

Argu-

i86

An

Account of the
the contrary
certain

BookV.
to

fv-A-o Argument that the Doftrine of thofe Nava- Books was not found. But the Authors cf them can at moit be fomewhat guilty rette. I was told Ky^^^j only of a material Miilake. in China^ that a MilTioner had printed a Book full of Extravagancies and Errors i care was taken to get it up, if any Copys remained in the hands of Infidels, it is a The worit plain cafe they will do harm. it before examine not did they was, that F. James Collado, in a it was printed.

what

and

plain.

Why

others think is then ftiould

Memorial he prefented to Philip the 4t/?, fays, That in a Book he read in Ja^a^ he
obferv'd four feveral Heretical Expreifions, which tho they were not imputed to the Author, yet the Hurt they may do was great, and the Confequences fatal.

By what has been and Ihall be writ, it plainly appears that the Argument they daily ufe is bad, viz. That the Antient Miflioners o China being grave, learned,
liged to follow

they avoid hearing them, fince as Mea they may be deceiv'd, as adually they were ? And if the Fathers Longobario, Sabatinus, Ruiz., and others, would not lay afide their Scruple on account of what the Fathers RicciuSj P antoja, and others taught; What Reafon is there that I and others who are not of the Society, ihould reft fatisfy'd and give over, becaufe thofe Fathers pradis'd it ? The words of S. yuguflin quoted by Lapide, Can. 2. in Pcnth. Anfwer to the Advice of the Chinefe Chriftians, that we Ihould follow the Texts, ire. Philofophy and Phyficks are to be adapted to Holy Writ^ and to the Word of God, from whom aU Method, Order, and Aieafure of Nature has its being. Holy Writ is not therefore to

he Torefled on the contrary to the Senfe of the Philofophers, or to the Light or Difates of

and experienced Men, the reft are oband praftife what they
taught.
If this

place with them,

with

us.

Argument does not take lefs ought it to do fo The more weighty Matters are,

the more examination they require , thefe are Affairs that concern Eternity, no Care or Induftry is too great ; we muft not be fatisfy'd with Probabilities, nor are they fufiicient upon fuch occafions. So fays the Bifhop of Nan King^ Difp.4. c.3.
dub.
3.

This laft part is what the Learned Chriftian Chinefes aim at. S. Thomas fpeaks to the fame effeft in i, 2 Pet. ad illud. Non Jit propria, &c. 4. Some, and thofe not a few, would perfwade us, that nothing has been alter'd of what the firft Milfioners decreed j the contrary appears by what has been already written, and ihall be made out
Nature.

more

plain in the fecond

Tome.

For
it

facred

things which belong to


abfolutcly necejfary

Religion
to Blifs^

felf^

and are
is

Probability

not fufficicKt^ but an

it

undoubted Certainty vs requiftte. He proves very well in the next Doubt, and quotes
F. Strix

F. ragocius a jcfuit to

fertion.

Point, for
his

make good his Afwas deficient in this which reafon the Pope forbid

Book.
to the Advice of the Learned Chriwe all know their Senti-

As

ftian ChinefeSj

ments, and yet there are fome who ihut their Eyes to follow and approve them. 3. I never lik'd the Sentiments of thofe Father's i Difputes never do hurt, tho the Matter difcufs'd be plain and eafy, but it is rather laid more open by this means, according to the Doctrine of S. Thomas quoted in another place. Befides, it is very confonant to Reafon, that where there arc Perfons learned and expert in an Art, it (hould be taken for granted they have fome reafonable grounds which incline them to maintain

divided themfelves into two 5. Opinions ; the fame has been done in other Points, which I do not admire at, but I am furpriz'd that the contrary ftiould be fpread abroad in the World. There were two Opinions oppofite to one another ; it is imponible for us to clofe with and follow both, we follow the beft and fafeft, or rather that which is certain, which no Man can complain of. 6. I wiih fome Men had taken half the pains to prove their Opinion that F. Longobardo did for his ; but I am more than fufficiently fatisfy'd it is not fo. It is to be obferv'd too, that tho thofe of the contrary Opinion follow'd the Advice of the Chinefe Chriftians, and of Dodor Michael, that they might curry Favour with the Learned Men, and gain them to their fide, yet it avail'd them nothing to prevent their being fent baniih'd to Macao, and put up into Cages. F. Longobardo abfconded and ftaid behind ; the Lord prcferv'd him to write this Treatife.

They

PRE-

Prelude

I.

Chinee Learned Se&.

187
Naziarette.

PRELUDE
Of
the CUfJick

I.

md Aathemick

Books of China, hy which thefe Controverfies mufl C/-^^

he decided.

China there be variety of of feveral SubjeAs and Profefllons, in which many Points of thefe Controverlies are touch'd upon : Neverthelefs in regard they are not all of fuch Reputation as is requifite to decide Matters of fuch weight, we have refolv'd upon mature Advice to make ufe only of the Claick Authors, whom the Learned Set follows \ which as it is the antienteft in this Country, having been profefs'd for 4000 Years by all the Chtnefe Kings and Mandarines^ fo it is the moit renowned of all that have been to this
1.

nn HO
1

in

fo

Books

Dodors

that they feem not unlike our Holy in the Expofition of Scripture.

without reafon, the held in fuch eiteem in China, that the Compofitions the Scholars make upon the Text are not allow'd of, if they anfwer not the Senfe of the Comment. The third rank of Books is, of thofe that contain the Body of their Philofophy, Moral and Natural, which they
not

Wherefore,

Comments are

call

Sing Li.
this

The fame 42 Mandarines

colleted

day.
Boo\s.

Body of Philofophy, gathering together in it the feveral Matters that lay difpers'd among the antient Doftrines, and thofe which were afterwards handled by feveral Authors,
1
1

2. The Authentick Books of this Seft are reduced to four Ranks. The firit of the antient Doftrines, Je King^ Xi King, &c. they were left in writing by the firlt Kings and wife Men of China, and therefore the Learned are examin'd by them. The fecond is, the Comment upon thofe Doftrines , which is of two forts, one a ihort Comment made by one Author only, which always goes along with the Text of each Doftrine, and the ordinary Glofs which Scholars ftudy, and Maiters teach. The other is the great Comment call'd Ta Ziuen, which was order'd to be made above 2500 Years ago by the Emperor Jung Lo, he chufing out to this piiipofe 42 Mandarines of great Note among the Learned Sed, of wliora a confiderable part of the Council of the Court call'd Han Lin was compos'd. Thefe Mandarines in the firit place examin'd and approv'd of the Zu Xu\ ihort Comment, and the aforefaid Dodrines. Afterwards they compos'd the great Comment, bringing together the Interpretations of the principal Expofitors, who had writ upon thofe Doftrines for i5oo Years, that is, (lince the general burning of Chinefe Books in the Reign of the Family Zin, by order of the Emperor Chi Hoang. Thefe antient Expofitors are very numerous, for in Zu Xu alone are contain'd about 107, in the Comment of Je King 135, in that of Xu King \66., and fo upon the other Dodrines, as appears by the Catalogues of them printed at the beginning of the Works And it is wonderful to fee how they all agree in the underftanding of the Fundamentals and moit eTential Parts of the Do>itriues, Vol. I.
:

8 of

whom

are mention'd in this Work. The 4f/; rank are, the Original Books of thofe Authors who fiourifhM after the general Burning, that einploy'd themfelves part-

expounding the Dodtrines of the Philofophers,and partly in compoiing feveral things of their own. Thefe are the Clallick Books of tlie Learned Seft,
ly in
firit

from which we may gather whether the Chinefes had any knowledg of the true

God, Angels, or rational Soul. 3. Hereby the by the Antiquity of


Chinefe

the

tobe obferv'd, which took their Origin from the firit King of this Empire, call'd /"o//;, who according
is

Dodrines

to the Chinefe Chronicles falls many years before the Flood. But becaufe this cannot be allow'd of, as being contrary to

Holy Writ, it is certain at leait that he was foon after the divifion of Tongues. Therefore F. John Ruiz., in the Treatife he compos'd concerning thefe Controverfies, very probably makes out that Fo Hi was the Great Zoroajlrei King of Baria, Zoroafkr, and Prince of the Chaldean Magi, who gave a beginning to all the Sefts of the Weft, and afterwards came into the Eafty and founded the Kingdom of China, and
the Seel they
4.
call

of the Learned,

that this Sef of C/;and thofe of the other Heathens of thofe Parts, proceed from the fame Source, and by the contrivance of the Devil, they have a great refemblance with one another, and lead Men away to Hell by the fame Art and Contrivance. I do not enlage upon this Point, becaufe the aforefaid Father has done it amply and learnedly in his Treatife. I earneitit is,

Whence

na,

Bb

iy

88
rx.>V^
ly

An

Account

of the

Book V,

deure, and advife all to read C with becaufe it will give thera much attention, NatjaAffiftance for deciding thefe ^nd i^'S''"^ rette.

^^^-^

ConcioveiTics.

NOTES.
fatisfaction to all that

Ariui, and F. Kircher writes the fame. And tho the Learned Seft be fo antient, yet I like what TertuUian fays in his Apology j,>ffi the VoSrine of the Prophets be. ing much antienter than any of the Fhilofophcrs,
it X5

therefore eafy to believe that

was

the Treafure whence all later

Wifdom

fiow'd.

of us agree with much is written in mm.2. In the 3 I muft obferve, that as to the Ciironology, there has been fome difagreemeut among the Fathers of the SoSome follow the Computation of ciety. the Sepuagim ^ others that of the Roman Aianyrology. It is a matter of Moment, and muft be reconcil'd, to oblige us to
1

and the

reft

This

the Opinion of S. Auguflin^ and S. Antoninus follows, 4 f tit.w. C.4. Sett. %. whom I quoted in the
is

others,

whom

third Book.

follow
2.

it.
is faid num. 4.. agrees with quote in another place out of F.

What
I

What has been faid, difproves what Morales and others write, that the 'Jews of the Ten Tribes peopled China, and that the Chinefes took their Dorine from the Jfraelites. If they agree not in this Point, the Difcord will be among their own Family, but not with us.

what

PRELUDE
Of
the Diftgreement fometimes in fuch cafes
tve

II.

mujt rather

be

found among the Aiithemick Boaks ; and that govern" d by the Comments than by the Texts.
was Fuen Fuang^ that he is in the upper part of Heaven, and fits by Xang Ti's lide. But the Expofitors unanimoufly maintain, that Ling Iloen is nothing but an ai.. ry or fiery Entity or Being, which when feparated from the Body, afcends and reunites it felf to the Subftance of Heaven, with which it is one and the fame thing. And this is the genuine Expofition of thofe Texts which affirm, that King Vum yuang is by the fide of Xang Ti for Xang Ti according to them being the fame thing as Heaven it felf,
-,

LiTpO
1
ples teiv'd

in reality there be no difagreement between the Authentick


if

Books of the Learned,


are
;

their Princi-

rightly underftood and conneverthelefs, in regard fome-

times there feems to be fome between the feveral Texts of the Dodrines, and Interpretations of the Expofitors, therefore this Prelude is inferted, to ftiow how we are to govern our felves in fuch cafes j and in the firft place 1 will give fome Inilances of this Difagreement. y.g. The Doftrines tell us, or at leaft feem fo to Odd. do, that there is a Supreme King whom XangTi. they call Xang Ti, who is in the Palace of Heaven, from whence he governs Heaven, rewards the Good, andpuniihes the Wicked. But the Expofitors attribute all this to Heaven it felf, or to the llniverfal Subftance, or Nature, which they call Li., as ihall be faid in its place. 2- ^^^ Doftrines further fay, that Spirits. there are feveral Spirits which they call Xin or Kuci, or Kuei Xin, which prefide over Mountains, Rivers, and other things But the Expofitors exin the World. plicate this of the natural Caufes, or of the operative Virtues which work in thofe Caufes. 3. Laftly, The fame Doftrines, fpeakSouls. ng of our Soul by the name of Ling Hoen, give us to underftand, that it remains alive after Man is dead. And they
tell

when
faid

the Soul returns to Heaven,


it

it is

of courfe,
Ti.

goes to unite

it felf

to

Xang
is

us of an

antient

King whofe

Name

4. Much of this feeming Difagreement found in their Texts and Comments and the Texts feeming more futablc and agreeable to our Doftrinc, therefore fome Fathers arc of Opinion we fliould follow the Texts, without taking notice of the Comments. But the other Fathers think it not enough to follow the Texts only, but that the Expofition of the Commentators muft be taken with it J and when any Doubt arifes, we muft govern our fclvcs rather by the Comment than by the Text. Now this variety of Opinions being known, it being of fuch great confequcnce for the clearing of what wc are about, there is a nccclTity of explicating it here in the firft: place-, and therefore I will
aifign

Prelude
5.

11.

Chinee Learned SeB.


Reafons of both Opinions.

i89_

afiign the

Thefethat follow may be urg'd in behalf of that of the Fathers Pantoja and Bagnoni. i. In the Text of the Dodrines isthetruthof all the Philofophy and Knowledgof the Learned Seft \ for which reafon there is no doubt but their Force and Authority is greater than that of the Comments. 2. The Commentators for the moit part liv'd in the time the Family Sung fway'd the Scepter, when the Seit of the Idols was already come out of Jndi a, and fo they had imbib'd many new and erroneous Opinions from that Sedt, which occafion'd them fometimes to fwerve from the true Senfe of the antient Dodrincs. 3. The Principal Chriftians we have in Chim^ who are great Scholars and Mandarines, advife and perfwadeus to follow the Doctrine of the Text ( if, as they are grave and great, they were virtuous and fcar'd God, they would give no fnch advice) giving them fuch Expolition as futes neareft with our Holy Faith, as has been done ever fmce the Society came into this Kingdom. Therefore it is likely we ought to follow their Sentiments,both becaufe they are fo well vers'd in the Affairs of Chim^ and that they know what agrees and what difagrees with our Holy Faith. 4. following the Text,wherc it is favourable

We

to us, as

we

fhall

it is in many confiderable Points, unite our felves with the Learn-

them,as wasfaid before Prelude i. w. 3. If f\A-^ the Chinefes are govern'd by their Com- Navaments in the difficulties of their obfcure fgff^ and doubtful Text, it feems a clear cafe ^^ryji^ that Strangers ought much more fo to do. 7. If we take the Texts in another fenfe than the Comment gives them, the Chinefes will imagine we do fo, becaufe we have not read all their Books, or do not underfland them as they ought to be underftood and accordingly fome Learned Men aftually cenfur'd feveral places in Xe Je (the name of a Book) composM by F. Matthew Rtccius, among whom was that famous Bonz.o of Che Ki. ang, who writ four Articles againft the faid Book, and at the beginning of them fays, The ftranger Father might be excus'd for having mifmterpreted the Chinefe Books, as underftanding no better. Kin Tat So, a Friend to the Society, and particular Devotee of the aforefaid F. Riccim, with his own hand writ a Pamphlet, in which he collefted thofe things that ought to be faid of the three Sefts, becaufe the Father was out as to them in his Book. bringing any more I forbear Inftances, as being fatisfy'd this I have brought is well known to almoft all ours that belong to this Miffion. As for the Articles of the Bonz.o, and the Pamphlet of Kin Tai So^ they are kept in the Archive of Kang Cheu, he that pleafts may fee them.

^^

ed Seft, which will gain us the Affedions of the Cfcmu/ti, and facilitate the propagation of our Holy Faith throughout
this

Kingdom*,
their

efpecially

Saints have given us an

knowing the Example fo to do,

making
matter

advantage of any fmall

they found that was good among the Heathens with whom they convers'd, as S. Paul, when being in the ^reopagtis^ he made ufe of the words of the Poet, Ip/itif enim genus fumas. 6. The contrary Opinion is grounded on

&

Reafons much more ftrong. The antient Doctrines are generally obfcure, and in many places the Texts are faulty, either wanting,pr having too many words, as the Learned themfelves affirm. Befides, they frequently ufe Enigma's, or Parables, to conceal the Myfteries of their Philofophy, as fliall appear hereafter. Therefore without the aTiftance and direftion of Expofitors, they cannot be underftood, or at leaft not without great miftakes j and this was the reafon they made thofe Comments with fo much care, and fuch extraordinary choice of Expofitors j and befides, all the Learned in their Compoiitions are oblig'd to follow

8. It is certain, as I faid at the beginning of this Prelude, that the Comments are not oppofite to the Texts ; to fay fuch a thing would be a mere Herefy in China, forafmuch as thefe Comments are receiv'd and valued in all their ClaiTes almoft in an equal degree to the Texts. But let us allow fome contradiftion between them, and that the Texts were more confonant to reafon than the Comments Yet the Chinefes will never fubmit to us in that Point, when we explicate the Text contrary to the Comments j for they take it for granted that the Comments do not err, nor contain any thing contradiilory to the Texts. This therefore will be undertaking an endlefs Quarrel with the Chinefes, and at laft we fliall come by the worft of it, of which I am a fufficient Witnefs, becaufe of the great experience I have of my felf and others entering upon thefe Difputes with the Chinefes. For at firft when they hear
;

us fay, for inftance, that Xang Ti, explicated as ufually we do, is the Creator of

knowing

the Univerfe, &c. they laugh at us, as that, according to the Doftrine
is

of their Seft, Xang Ti

Heaven

it felf,

or

190
,

An

Account of the

Book V.

c\^-.y^ or its Virtue and Power and therefore ^avA- it could not be before Heaven, but muft have an equal beginning with Heaven, or rette. be And when we offer poilerior to it. K.y^'-^ to carry on the Argument, proving after our manner, that the Workman is before the Houfe, re. they will not fuffer us to proceed, but prefently put an end to the Difcourfe, faying, That fince our God is their Xang Tt, there is no need of explaining it any more to them, for they underiland it better than we do.- In Ihort, tho we contend never fo much that the Expolitors ought not to define Xang Tt after that manner, they always flop our Mouths with the fame thing, which is, that we do not underiland their Books. And many of them take pet, and look

feveral Errors in the antient Doftrine, as our Art(lotle did in the Books of the Phi-

lofophers before him. Therefore as la Arijiotle^ in procefs of time, there appear'd many things that wanted t,o be correifted, fo they may be found in Con''

fucius.
1 1 To the fecond I anfwer, firil. That SeH of the the Claffick Comments we now fpeak of, ^'^''^ are not made only by the Authors who writ after the Seft of the Idols was introduced, which was in the Year of our Lord 65, but by many others who flourifh'd before the coming in of the faid Seft, for 2000 Years before the Incarnation. All thefe profefs'd they follow'd the pure and peculiar Doctrine of the Learned Sed, without mixing any Opinions of other Seels, as appears by tlie Comments themfelves. I do not deny but there were many, and thofe very famous Writers, who writ after the coming in of this Sed of the Idols, and feeing their Errors but thefe do not belong to the Sed of the Literati^ or the Learned, which we now make ufe, but to the Sed of the Idols, owning themfelves to profefs it. In the fecond place I anfwer, that there is never a Learned Man in Clnna^ who will indure to hear t faid, that their Authentick Comments deviate the Icail from the true fenfe of their Dodrines. They are rather of Opinion that the Dodrines themfelves will not bear any other Expofition than that of the Comments, if they be compar'd together, and the whole try'd by the Principles of their Philofophy. 12. To the third I anfwer. t. That our Chriftian Chinefe Learned Men give us that Advice, partly, becaufe they are not fcniible how prejudicial it is that any fmall Error ihould be found in the Matters we treat of i and partly, becaufe they are willing to (hroud themfelves under the cloak, that our Religion borders upon their Sed, fo to avoid being reflcded on for following a ilrange Dodrine : but our Fathers mufl have higher Notions, not fufFering themfelves to be rul'd by, but ruling them, as they find moft convenient for both Partys. 2. Thefe fame I earned Men, when they make Compofitions on the Texts of their Dodrines,gi ve them no other meaning but what agrees with the Comments, for othcrwife their Compoiitions would be rejeded as erroneous and faulty in the Schools of Confuciuf. Therefore I fee not why they ihould perfwade us to follow the very contrary to what they pradife.
,

upon us

as foolilh

and troublefome, for

attempting to teach the Chimfcs how their Authors are to be underftood and
explicated.
9- When the Father Vifitor rVeV order'd the Fathers of Chitta to argue the three Queilions above-mention'd, Father Ssbatims asking him, whether he would have them go upon the feeming fenfe of the Texts, as the Fathers Pantoja and agnoni had done, or upon the Explication of the Expofitors ? He anfwer'd politively, he would know the fenfe of the Expofitors, for that was the pradtice of
all

Clailes

and ProfefTions whatfoever j for

there is no concluding any thing, for inftance of the Platonick, or Peripatetick Doftrine, but according to what their
Clailick

and approved Commentators This method being aifign'd, F. Sabatinus compos'd his Treatife, and prov'd, that according to the Authentick
maintain.

Texts, Xa>ig Ti could not be our true God, nor T/fd Xm our Angels, nor Z^ Hoen our Soul. Thefe Reafons feem fufficient to make us approve and follow the fecond Opinion, which is, to be guided rather by the Comments than by the Texts, It only remains to anfwer the Arguments brought for the firil Opinion.
10. As to the firil i I grant all that is urg'd concerning the Force and Authority of the Dodrine it felf, beyond that but I alfo affirm, that of the Comment the Light and Afilance of Comments is neceTary for the undcrftanding of obfcurc Texts. Nor can I forbear'.taking notice in this place, that I am much furpr7.'d to fee how much ftrefs thofc Fathers lay on the Text of the Chinefe Doftrinc, fo that they feem to look upon it almofi: as reveal'd Doftrinc, which cannot err. And yet we know Confuciuf correfted
,

13.

To

Prelude IL

Chinefe Learned SeU,


nifts,

91

13. To the fourth I anfwer. That the Soppofition is falfe, which is, that the Texts make for us , for in truth they do not, whenunderftoodas they ought to be Therefore by the Sed of the Learned. upon any lay ftrefs force to to attempt by it, that is, to oppofe the Comments, will be like building upon Sand, and flying with Icarus his Wings. As for the Example left us by Saints, it ought to be imitated, where it can be done upon good grounds.

us

Fool ? Who doubts of it? Then muft not the Chinefes of necefllty fay the fame of
us, when they perceive we expound their Texts contrary to the meaning generally receiv'd by all Men, for three or 4000

and ihould endeavour to perfwade iaJV.^ that his Expofition was the txxxzQ:, Navaihould we not think him a Madman or rette.

Years
5.

?
I

ihall fay more to this Point in another place, tho I think what the Author writes may fuffice.
6. Our Author with good reafon admires to fee his Brethren lay fuch ftrefs upon the Chinefe Texts. There are other Perfons who make no account of what the Holy Doftors of the Church fay and teach. Some Fancys run after Noveltys, others cling to all that is antient. The Chinefe Doctrines were erroneous, fays he ; nor can it be otherwife, being the Works of Heathens, as I have prov'd out ot Lailantius in the fecond Book. Confucius has innumerable Errors, as the Author of another Treatife, which I ihall infert in the fecond

NOTES.
1 . It is not at all ftrange to find fome things in Books which feem contradiftoThis ry, tho in truth they are not fo. fiiay be feen even in the Holy Scripture i and the Holy Doftors, and other Ecclefiaftical Authors, have taken much pains

to reconcile this feeming Difagreement. S. Augufl'm writ De Concordia quatuor EOthers have reconcil'd vangclifiarum. many places of the Old Teftament. Peter Bergomenfts reconcil'd many of S. Tho-

maiy and therefore it is no wonder the fame ihould be found in the Chinefe Doctrines.
Soul.

Tome,

aifirms.

Some

late

Authors have

confaid our Soul, is as in ceive concerning the Jnd little it a Air 1. that is IVifd. i Word of a Spark of Fire. This according to yilb. Mag. de horn, trail, i. 5. i, art. 2. natural Heat, which when quencPdy is, the Body withers and falls away into Afhes, and breaths out the corporeal Spirit, which is
2.

The Learned Cib/Mf/rpeak and

difpers'd into the Air.

Diogenes faid, the Soul was a thin Air, which feems to expire The Chtnefe fays the fame. Hein death. Tbales held radius faid it was a Vapour. the fame, and fo does the Learned Sect of China, as fliall be fliown hereafter. 3. The Grounds mention'd in this fame Number, are the only Reafons the Modern Miflioners, who at this time follow

taken upon them to cry up Confucius his Doftrine at fuch a rate, that they juftify it free from any flip or miftake whatfoever, without confidering they oppofe the Opinion of their elder Brethren. But fuch Men, by exprefs command from their Superiors, ought either not to perfwade Strangers to follow their Antients, or refled on the Divifion they breed ia their own Family, to the great prejudice of thofe Infidels, who fay, that according to the Expofition they who hold this Opinion give their Texts, they have had the Faith we preach to them fome thoufands of Years in China, and therefore there is no need we fliould trouble our felves, fail 5000 Leagues, &c. for
this purpofe.

the Antients, go upon, without adding any thing new, oranfwering tothofethe other fide brings, tho they are fo weighty and ftrong, that in my Opinion they will convince all that Ihall read them

Befides, tobe free from all Error, is the peculiar Privilege of the Law of God. The Biihop of Van King exprefies it very

well, de verit. Relig. Chrifl.

c.

4. Seif. 2;

The fame does


lat.

without prejudice. 4. 1 read the Bonz.o's Book, but neither that, nor what our Author mentions of the other Learned Chinefe, will convince fome Men ; a ftrange undertaking F. Balat often faid, if a Chinefe ihould go into Europe, and after having ftudy'd our Sciences five or fix Years, fhould expound Scripture, Canons, and Fathers, in a contrary fcnfe to that of
!

com. counknown, fays he, how much the Schools of Greece, how much the Roman Eloquence, and the cmiofuy of the whole World have labour'' d in vain about the finding out of the Supreme Good, employing much hard Study and excellent Wit, and
Profper. Aquit.
vs it
lib.

cap. 16.

Nor

at laft

have only

lofi

themjelves in their

own

Imaginations,
lifh

darkning of their fooHeart., who make itfe of none but themto the

felves to difcover
dles this Point,

truth.

S. Antonintif
tit.

han4.

Part.

11. cap.

the Saints, Dodtors, Divines, and Cano-

where he writes

at large of the Errors

of

19
fNAo
of the Gentiles.

An
Why

Account of the
Philofophers.

Book V,

may not we ap-

Yava- ply the words of St. Paul, Ephef, 4. to '^'ofe Fathers who find our Faith in the rette Works of Confucius and his Difciples ? ^^y>J-^ Even as the Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind, having the underjlanding darkncd, being alienated from the life of Cod, through the ignorance that is in them, becaufe

^^

It had been a fine contrivance indeed to follow them in all things, when they were fo much out of the way. The Saint in i Tim. 3. Leit. 3. fpeaks

thus

But in

this they

waver' d, becaufe they

of the ilindnefs of their heart ; who being pajl feeling have given themfelves over to afcivi-

mfnefs, to work all uncleannefs, Sac. And that of Prov. 1, Tljeir malice hath blinded them, they knew not the myfieries of God.
7. It behoves us to follow the Dodtor of the Gentiles, Tit. c. i. Not giving heed to Fables. And that of Heb. i^. Be not led away by various and Jlrange Doilrines. St. Thomas Led. 2. expounds it thus, That vs For Truth confifls in a mean, to divided. The Dodtrine which Vnity belongs, &c. therefore of Faith is one, becaufe from a point to a point but one right line can be drawn ; another Doftrines are various,

Virtues,

becaufe it is ufual to ftray many ways from the right. To this purpofe read St. Antoninus quoted above. 8. Some will fay that the Chinefe Books are very agreeable to the Law of Nature,

and that the Chinefes wonderfully follow the track of Nature and Reafon, and are courteous and apt to learn, as well a6 ingenious, great Politicians, and therefore very So fays capable of Chri lian IVifdom, &c. Corn, a Lap. from f Trigaucius ; where.

had not the righteoufnefs of Truth, by reafon their manners were depravd ; alfo for that it can hardly be found among them, that they agreed in Truth. Let any Man look into the Manners of \.\it Chinefes, and from them as from an antecedent, let him deduce the Truth is to be found in their Learning ; and if even in this the Text and Comments contradift one another, it manifeftly proves they contain no truth at all. Nor is it reafonable that the Preachers of the Gofpel Ihould fubmic to be Difciples of Heathens (it fpeaks as to matters that concern our Religion) we are to be their Mailers, their Light, and their Guides, and not to fuffer our felves to be guided by them. As our Author fays. Our Notions muft be of a more lofty nature. When they find ever a word in the Texts, which in the grofs found, and fuperficial fenfe feems to be fomewhat for us, they prefently think our holy Faith is fignify'd by it, and imagin they have a ftrong weapon to convince the Infidels ; and they underilanding thofe things better than we do, the confequence is, that they are farther than ever from compafilng what they aim'd at. Our Albertus Magnus 2. Sent.
inllances in David de Dinanto^ the Aiateria Prima was God. This was fignify'd in the Temple of Pallas, where it was written : Pallas is whatdif.i.art.<^.

fore

it

will be convenient to follow their

Books and Dodrine. I anfwer, That I do not wonder this ihould be written, but 1 would have it compar'd with what I quoted above out of F. Ariai, and what
Vkes.

who

faid

foevcr
will

be faid n other places. If their beaddifted to Superftitions, Sodomy, 0 '"S Frauds, Lying, Pride, Covetoufnefs, Senfuality, and many other Vices, h following the courfe of Nature and Reafon, then that Father was in the right. Let the Mighty advance in Convcrfions-, the conIhincy in the Faith they have ihown, and the Fervor of the Learned in the fervice of God fpcak for them. 9. I cannot but admire the diverfity of Mens wits. Some will be grabling in the Doihine of Saints, ailigning errors to them, on account of fome little words that may be explicated in a good fcnfe. Others approve the Dodi ine of Heathens in the bulk, tho they have not read it. St. Paid made ufe of the Philofophcrs, I Cor. 9. / am become to the Jews as a few, to thofc who were without a Law, &c. But S. Thorn. LeEl. 4. fays, That he fuited himfelf to the Gentiles, that M, by confenting to
ihall

be, whofe

wai, whatfoever is, and whatfoever ydl no Man could ever lay
It

open to another.

were pleafant that we

reading thefe words, ihould prefently engage to maintain and defend that it is our God who is meant by them. It were abfolutely necelTary firit to examine thoroughly whom they meant, and to wliorti it were they ailign'd thofe Attributes not proper to be rufd by the literal found of thofe words,for they made the Materia
,

po^, and gave

and a parte Divine Bei.ig. This fame the Chinefes do with their ii, or Tai Kie. They alfo give the Supreme Attributes to their Xang Ti ; muft wc therefore rely upon their Books , and preach that to them for our God, which in reality is their C!eature?Ought not we
Prima eternal, a
it

parte ante.,

to examine the point, inquire what it is they mean by thefe things, undeceive, and make them fenfiblc that they take

from God the glory due to him, and


give
it

their

Reafons,

and the found Proportions of

to Creatures, iSlVifd. 13. fays of * others

Prelude

III.

Chinee Learned SeB,


Nor
is

*9

others.
Paui's

what Morales urges of

St.

unknown God
it
1

caufe

to the purpofe, bemakes not for the cafe of China.

be confulted about with rv_/u^ good Chrillians, well inilrudted in ouriVit-.^-"


Points are to
Faith, and finccre. I one day difcours'd rene with Linus, who doubtlefs is qualify'd as (^^^^j above, and he faid ' Father, there is no looking into or reading our Books, in order to write or difpute concerning the Law of God, for in our Books there i? nothing to be found but ravings, and nothing that relates to the Law of God 5 do not you be govern'd by us, nor ask us any queftions concerning this Ailair. This advice I took, and will always follow it.
:

In this particular

would have them read

and follow Corn. a. Lap. To that of Diami lis may be added that of rir^il and
Trijmcgiftui-, inilanced
J.

by

S.

Antoninus

c.ji^.

5. Mt

j'upr.

is certain the Learned Chriftiart propofe to thcmfelves the End the Author mentions, in giving the advice they do, and no Man can find any Ground to maintain the contrary. Thefc

10. It

Chinefcs

PRELUDE
Of
the Symbols., or Hierogljplncks as^d
froceeds that they have

Iir.

dmong the Seci of

tm fever d forts

the Learned ; whence it of Doctrine, the one fiperfcial or ac-

cording to appear.tncej and the other the true.


S to the firft part of this Prelude, it is to be obferv'd that almoib all the antient Heathen Fhilofophers invented fevcral Symbols, Hieroglyphicks, or Figures, to the end to conceal the Myileries of their Philofophy, whereof the Courfe of Coimbra fpeaking Tom. i.Phyfic. has thefe words The antient cuflom of Philofo^hers taken by Pherecydes, Pythagoras hvs Majlo-y from the Egyptians and Chaldeans, was., cither not to write down
I,

/^

l\

the Precepts of Philofophy at all, or to write

them obfcurely, that is, under the obfcurity of a deep hidden fenfe, and fijrouded under Mathematical Figures , and Enigmatical For the Poets darkned and conExprefftons. ceaPd the Secrets of Philofophy under Fables, the Pythagoreans under Symbols, the Platonifts under Aiatbcmatich, and Ariftotle
under the concifenefs of hvs Style. For they thought it a crime to admit the bafe multitude

and to make and idle multitude thofe things which Nature had hid from us. Howinto the Secrets of Learning,

known

to

the large

Writing, and other Metaphorical terms and expreTions. The Books of J 7C/w^, which contain the Speculative part of the Chinefe Dodlrine, are full of thefe Symbols. As to the Myileric- and efficient caufes of Numbers, there are two whole Books, which are the iith and 12th of Sing Li, by which it were eafy to reftore the Science of Pythagcrical Numbers, which were loit in the uy<.ajl IVefl. z. This ufe of Symbols is alfo to be found in the Sefts of the Bonz.ts, and Tao Zu. The Bonz.es began to ufe tliem ever fince the Set of the Idols w:,s broughc into this Country, and brougi.t at the fame time the Hieroglyphicks of the Gymnofnphijls, which conlift of Figures of Men, Beails, Clouds, Serpents, Devils, Swords, Bows, Spears, Arrows and other Implements adapted to their deiigns. Thofe of the Seft of Tao Zu, a imitation of the Bonzes, make ufe of alrnoft the fame Symbols of human Figures,
to exprefs the
ties
firft

Principle, the Facul-

ever Ariftotle, tho he thought not that Philo-

fophy was to he made common, yet he did not approve of that Method, which left all things
dubious,

and fometimes

conceal''d truth

u'

dcr a vain /how of falfhood.

Even
Symbols,

fo the Chinsfe Fhilofophers,

who

of the Soul, the Elements Man is composM of, &c. So that it is plain and viiible,Symbolsare us'd in the three Sects, tho all Men do not know them to be fuch, but only thofe that were better vers'd in the Myfteries and Principles of thofe
Sects.
.

Founders of the SevTt of the Learned, have their Symbols, conlifting as well of fevcral Figures and Numbers, as of Metaphorical ExprelTions, all of them tending to exprefs the Being of univerfal things, and their efficient Caufes. The principal Symbols are even and odd ilrokes crofs'd in the middle, black and white Points, Figures round and fquare, the fix Pofitions of places in their way of
^^i'^
"^"s

to the fecond part, it muft be 3. alfo obferv'd, that by reafon of thefe

As

Symbols there have been

in

all

Nations

two

feveral forts of Doctrine, the one true and abfi;i-ufe, the other falfe and viibe.

The

fivll

was

Fhilofoph}'. and the

knowledg of Natural Caufes, known on,


ly to wife Men, and privately handled by them in ihsir Schools. The other a

Vol.

fafft

194
r^^V/^
f^lfo

An

Account of the

Book V.

appearance of popular Doitnne, N&vx- v.hich was the Enigma of the firil, and as the llic muUiuide tlionglit to be true, ygtte reality n tho founded, y^^'j woidsthemfelves ^ and this they apic was abrohitely falle the Government Morals, their to d I>ly of'the Commonwealth, and Divine Wor,

Plutanh dc placit. Philof. affirms, and fo does Pierms in his Hieroglyphicks, and others. Thus they made many Gods, fome good, fome bad. The good were thofe they made to iignify the A<iatma Prima^ and the Ciiaos,the four Elements, as Enipedoclcs writes, and is quoted by
ihil),

3S

they looK upon as true, and is only underftood by the Learned, and profefs'd by them under the veil of Symbols and Hieroglyphickr,. The other Vulgar, which is the Metaphorical part of the firit, and is by their Learned Men look'd upon as falfe, in the fuperficial found of the words this they make ufe of for Government, for their Divine, Civil, and Fabulous Worfliip, thereby inclining the People to good, and deterring them from
,

evil.

Now

leaving thofe

two Scds,which

Plutarch, dc placit. Pbilof.

I.

i.e.

3.

where

he fays, Intbcfirft place J rvill flmv you four that roots of things^ Heavenly Jove, Juno Neftis, and befides thtfc Pluto ivcs life who waters human channels with tears. Jove,
,

not treat about , it is moil certain that thofe of the Learned Seft,as has been hinted before, reprefent the general Caules with their EfFedls and
at prefent

we do

that
life,

is
i/s

Fire

and

the air-,

the Sky; Juno that gives ?\io is the Earth; Neh

Influences, under Numbers and Symbols i and under the name of good and bad Spirits, one of Heaven, another of the Earth, of Stars, Mountains, &c. they
iignify the univerfal things

of the World,

under

the

name

of

human

Channels,

vs

water

as the Faculties

and

Pafiions of the Soul,

and

feed.

The bad and

hurtful

thofe they feign'd under the


Furies, Fates,

Gods were Names of

the Habits of Virtues and Vices, as they

^c

fignifying the princi-

pal Pallions of the Soul, which inwardly torment and difturb Man. This holds in terminvs, as the Courfe of Coimhra obferves, quoting St. Juguflin in the Subjeft de Anima. The Seft ot the Gymnofophijls.,

them to be. 6.That the Seftof the Learned has thefe two different Doft rines, is prov'd as foliraagin

lows
p.

In the

Book

call'd

Lunju,lib.

3.

5.

Zu Ku

a Difciple to Confucius fays,

to denote that thofe

Men who
away by

fufFer

it were complaining of his Mailer, That he never underllood by him, that he fpoke to him of the nature of Man,

as

themfelves to be led
iTons,

their Faf-

are like brute Beafls, feign'd that the Souls after death went into the Bodies of feveral Beaits, whence the igno. rant Vulgar fuppos'd there were good and bad Deities, Angels and Devils, and
that our Souls tranfmigrated through fePlutarch in the fame Book veral Bodies. adds, that thofe who deny'd the Divine Providence over the World, and the Immortality of the Sou!, becaufe they could not by the fear of Laws alone curb the private evil inclinations of the People, did therefore invent a Deity gnd Religion under Symbols and Hieroglyphicks, to check the People, and govern the

and the natural difpoiition of Heaven, till lafi: of all. 2. In the fame Book, p. 17. Cokfucius fays, that the way to govern the People well, is to make them honour the Spirits, and to keep far from

them

that is, that they do not go ai bout to fcarch into what they are, or what they do, &c. 3. In the fixth Book of thefaid Lunju, Confucius hc'ing ask'd

by

his Difciple A'; /.m,

What Death

was

He anfwers very drily, How ihould he who does not know what Life is, know
what Death
is ?

Lib. 4. p. 6.

four things

are fet down,


ufe to treat of.
Spirits.

which Confucius did not Of thefe, one was the

Commonwealth,
live peaceably

thinking they could not

and quietly, without fome fort of Worihip and Religion, tho it


v?ere falfe. 4. St. Juguflin plainly fhows this in feveral places of his Books of the City of God^ where he fets down the three forts

The Comment gives the rcafon, that he did not difcourfe of Spirits, becaufe there are feveral things hard to be
fore

underllood concerning them, and thereit is not fit to talk of them lightly
all Perfons. 5. In the Book call'd Kia 7w, Confucius defigns at once to rid himfclf of anfwering the Queftions many ask'd him concerning Spirits, the Rational Soul, and things after Death ; he refolv'd to afllgn one general Rule, faying.

with

of Philofophy among the Anticnts ; one the fecond Fabulous, us'd by the Poets Natural, peculiar to the Philofophers j and the third Political,which was common
,

The

things that are within the


is,

fix

Poli-

among
(U^rmop.

the People.

tions (that

5-Thc three Scfts o China abfolutely follow this Methodof Philofoph7.ing,having two feveral Doarinesjone Private, which

within this vifiblc World, and are vifible) may be argued and not doubted of ; but thofe things that are without the fix PQfitions(thatis,which are out

Prelude IV.
out of this
vilible

Ghinee Learned Se&.


World, and are
nvifi-

95
i^-A^ Nava-'
rette,

ble) muft be let alone as they are, and not difputcd about.
7.

From

thcfe and

fuch-likc places of

Confucim his octrine, three or four oiher Deductions or Inferences over and i. above may be made. That in the Learned Sed, bebdes the vulgar and vilible Doftrine known to all of them, there is another hid and Phiiofophical, knowrn only to the Mailers of the Sect. i. That ConfuLim fhun'd talking diftinftly and plainly of the Spirits, rational Soul, and things of the other Life, for fear left the multitude knowing the truth of their Philofophy in relation to thofe things, would be quite deprav'd, and by that means the Publick Peace would be fubvertcd. That by the words of 3, CoM/aHi roerition'd in the laft Quotation^ the Learned of China have their Hearts darkned, and their Eyes clofed, that they may not fee nor think any further than the vilible things of this World. 4. That by this means the wifeft Men of China are miferably led away into the
1

Relations to confirm what the Author fays) others will not allow of t^ they think it does not anfwer their Ends ; and were it not fo, there would not be the leaft appearance of Difagreement between the Texts and Comments. There are fome too who think^ it lelfens the

^,y>^^

Value of Confucius his Dodrine ^ yet alufe of Parables, wherein they are mucli deceivd, for we fee that the Greeks and Romans, who far exceeded the Wifdoni of the Chimfi-s^ obfcrv'd that method, and the Holy Prophets did the fame for other Ends and it isfaidevenof the Author of Life, that he fpoke in Parables, according to the cuftom of Pakjline; to which you may fee Corn, a Lap. in the Canons upon the Prophets, Can. 55. in 2 Exod. v. 6. S. Totnoi fays the fame of the old Law, in

low he makes

Hub. II. Le}.


fon,

2.

Okajler gives the rea-

worilof

Evils,

which

is

Atheifm,

as will

more
ludes^

plainly appear in the following Pre.

where we will pry into and examine the Principles and Grounds of the Dodrine, as well in Phyficks, as Morals.

ad mores. Read S.Tfcoma/s in 2 Pet. c. 3. ad finem. To deny this in China, is nothing but foieclofing the Argument, to contend that the literal Sound makes for our Holy Faith. Read the -jth Chap, of F. Semedo^s Chinefe Empire ; and fee Oleajler in Num. 1 1. 4. In this Paragraph the Author quotes S. yluguflin at length , I think it not neceiTary to write his words. See the Saint
23.
Lib. I.
c.

mExod.

NOTES.
Some allow of Learned Sed ( there
2.

4. c. 27. lib. 6, takes thofe three forts of Philofophy from S. Paul, Rora.
lib.

z.

c.

32.

lib.

10. de Civit Dei.

He

I.

S.

Thomas expounds them,


^.94.
art.
I.

Lci. 7,

Doftrine in the is no difpute as to the others j as far as it concerns that of the Bonz.es^ I writ enough of it in my
this

& 2. 2.
on
iliall

Raphael de la Torre

this place,

Difp. 2.

And

Suarez.

I.

2,

de Superfc. c.4. n. 8.

Some

of thefe Points

be hinted at again in another place.

PRELUDE
Of
.

IV,
in general.

the Learned Secfs

Method of Philofophizing
2.

IT
1

how

confils in feeking after the firll Principie of this our Univerfe, and general and particular thingsproceed-

zing

This their method of tllilofophiis compos'd of two Parts. The

PhUofo'pl^-

firft is

ed from it, with their efficient Caufes and Effeds and particularly in enquiring concerning Man, what he is as to the Body, and as to the Soul, of his way of underftanding andading, of the Habits of Virtue and Vice, of every Man's Fate, Influx and Deftiny, by the Horofcope of his Nativity, that he tnay order his Adions according to his Lot. Thefe are the things they treat of in a great meafure, as was obferv'd above, under feveral Figures, Symbols, Numbers, and enigmatical Terms. Vol. I.
,

to realbn concerning the firft Principle,and the univerfal Caufes proceeding


it,

from

as to their
vv^ith

own proper Being and


,

Subilance,

their Places, (Qualities,

and efficient Virtues not as they adually work, but in as much as they have the power of working. This Science they properly cull Sien Tien Hio, that is, a Priori, hi$ Fo Hi treated of when he form'd the Kum, and the Figures of their

JeKmg. 3. The
firft

fecond

is,

that fuppofing this

Order, and Conftitution of the Univerfe, and its general

Produdion,

Cc

Caufes,'

1^6

An

Account

of the

Book V.

r>-A./^ Caufes, they enquir'd in what part of the Vava- Zodiack, according to their Hemifphere and Climate, the general efficient Caufes rette. x,^^-^/^ begin to exercife a predominant Virtue, and to produce things j and how far that Predominancy reaches to the Generation of tilings, and that they may return and corrupt, as appears in the courfe of the four Seafons of the Year, with the accefs and recefs of the Sun, the Heat prevailing iix Months in Summer and Spring, and the Cold fix more in Winter and This Science they call Hien Autumn. Tien Ho^ that is, a Pofteriori. Vuen Fuang^ Cheu Kung, Confucm-, and other Learned Authors of Note treat of this Subjeft ex profejfo, becaufe in it confifts all their End, which is to imitate Heaven and Earth in their Operations, and Government of the World, during the four Seafons of the Year. 4. Hence it is, that whilfl; the Heat which nourifhes and produces is predominant, they follow their Bufmefs, Sport, &c. and when the Cold prevails, which corrupts and deftroys, they execute fuch According as are fentenced to Death. to thefe Changes of the four Seafons, they enquire into every Man's Horofcope, In to the Minute in which he was born.
this their Science a Pofteriori, there are

of Jang Xiy others thofe of Cbu Zv.^ &c. This Virtue or Predominancy of 5. the general Caufes, they call Tt Chu^ Chu Zai^ Kiun, Vuang Hoang ^ all which iignifies to predominate, and they are the fame Letters us'd for King. The difference betwixt thcfe two Sciences is to be particularly obferv'd as a matter of much moment to what we have in hand. Therefore
in
I

will explicate

them more largely

two

fpecial Preludes.

NOTE.
All that has been fa id in this Pre' from deviating a jot from what the Learned Seft profelTes, that it is certain no Man who has read but a little in their Books can contradid it. What is mention'd in the firit Paragraph was one of the Errors of the Aianichees. S. Thomcus, Heb. 12. fays. They aferibe the
T.

lude, is fo far

variety of Occidents that befal Birth j fo that every Man's Life

Man
and

to his

Man-

mrs

are ordered according to the Conftellation


is born. This it is the Chiand other Antients believM. lib. 9. Orig. cap. z. fays, The

under which he
nefes affirm,
S. Jjidorus,

Arufpices,
as
it were.,

or

Southfayers^ mere fo call'd^

for being

Horarum infpedores,
-,

among them feveral Opinions and Ways


For fome fay the Univerfal Caufes begin to have force in fuch a Point of the Zodiack, and according to it from thence forwards fuch Qiialities are receiv'd in the prodution of the thing, and fuch a Fate is aifign'd. Others fay in fuch another Point, &c. and there-

of explicating.

for they obferve Days and Hours in doing of Bu/inefs^ and they mind how Man is to govern himfelf at all times. The Horofcope s took their Name from the prying into the Hours of mens Birth^ with various and different Dcftiny. We fee
or lookers into

Hours

all this

is

obferv'd to a tittle in Chinay

fore there are feveral Sects,

fome

fol-

and almoil all of it is publiih'd in the Kalcnder of the Mathematicians of the


Court-Print.

lowing ruen Fuang\ Kua/i^ others thofe

PRELUDE
Of
the Science a Priori, that u, horv the
Cofmogonia.
I

V.

Vmverfe

rvoi produced,

according to the Chinefes.

TN the
JL

firb

place, they not being able

ture.

They

alfo fuppofed that this

Caufe

to imagine that any thing could be

was an

produced out of mere Nothing ^ and Infinite Power, that codd create it out of nothing; and on the o-

knowing no

Being, Incorruptible, without Beginning or End. For they hold, that as out of Nothing comes NoInfinite
thing,

ther hand, feeing there are things in the World which now have a Being, and anon have none, and that they were not Eternal, they concluded there mufl: of ncceffity be a Caufe eternally antecedent to all things, and which was the Caufe aiid Origin of them all, which they call
Li, that
is, the

fo that which had a Beginning mult have an End, and the End reWhence fprung turns to the Beginning. the Opinion receiv'd throughout all China, that this World nniih have an End, "^'^l'''''"^'"'"^^* and be again produced anew. The Inter-'' val from its beginning till the end they call, Ta Suiy that is, Great Year.
2.

Rcafon

or

Ground of all Na-

This

'

prelude
firjlcuuje.

V.

Chinefe Learned SeU.

97

2, This fame Caufe according to them, has no life, knowlcdg or power, and is only pure, quiet, tranfparent, fubtile, without fliape or body, only perceptible to the underitanding, as we fpeak of Spiritual things i and tho it be not Spiritual, yet it has not thefe aftive and paflive qualities of the Elements, 3. The manner of enquiring how this vilible World proceeded from the firit Principle or Chaos, call'd /.?, was thus They feeing that of neceTity there muit be an Eternal Caufe of vifible things ^ and confidering on the other hand, that this of it felf had no manner of al or efficiency, without which things could not be produced from it \ and perceiving again by daily experience that Heat and Cold generate and corrupt things, and that thefe two Qualities are the efficient caufes

all Generation and Corruption \ they fought out, how from this Chaos, or Materia Prima^ call'd Z,/, was produced the Materia Prxima^ which things are compos'd of, and how Heat and Cold could be generated in the World, that other things might be generated of them. Therefore they imagin'd that from this Materia Prima^ Li^ which is infinite and immenfe, this Air naturally and accidenfive feveral tally proceeded through changes or converfions, which they af-

of

fo that the Air was divided into Hot and rvTV-^ Cold, which is what they call Leang 7, Navxand In Tang. The hot part is pure, clear, rette, tranfparent, and light. The Gold is im- \.y-y^ pure, unclean, dark and heavy. So that the moit general efficient 5. caufes of the Univerfe are Reft and Motion^Heat and Cold, which are call'd Tung, Cing, in, Jang. The Heat and Cold united themfelves together in a moit ftrict union, amity and concord, as Husband and NA'ife, or Father and Mother, and produced the Element of Water, which belongs to In. At the fecond copulation they produced the Element of Fire, which belong to Jang, and fo they went on producing the five Elements, (the Chinefes Elements. ailign fo many) which are Tai Kie, or In Jang, or the Air qualify'd, as among us the Qualities with their Elements ; which are Water in the North, Fire in the South, Wood in the Eait, Metal in the Weft, and Earth in the middle. In Jang, and the five Elements pro6. duced Heaven, Earth, Sun, Moon and
Planets
,

for the pure, hot, tranfparent,

fign,

till it

became Material, as it now

is

but
chaos,

Tai Kie.

remaining confin'd within that infinite Chaos, call'd ,7, was reduced to a finite Globe, which they call Tai Kie^ that is, highly terminated, or confinM.
ftili

call it HoenTun^ Hocn Liin^ before things proceeded from it. And this Air which flowM from the firit Chaos

They alfo

and light Air afcending form'd Heaven, and the impure, cold, dark and heavy finking down, form'd the Earth. After this Heaven and Earth joyning by their intermediate virtue, produced Man and Woman ; Man anfwering Jang, or Heaven, and Woman In, or the Earth. For thisreafon the King is call'd Tien Zu, that is, the Son of Heaven, and Sacrifices to Heaven and Earth, as to univerfal Parents. In thefe three things, Heaven, Earth, and Man, all other things are
contain'd Origin.
7.
,

as

in

their

Source

and

through the aforefaid five changes, is alfo incorruptible as to its fubftance, and the fame Entity with the firit Z-/,but is more
material and changeable, by condirtfation rarefalon., by motion and reft, by beat cold, &c. This fecond Chaos Tai Kie, before things proceeded from it, they imagin and defcribe after their manner. It is necdlefs to give the defcription in

Such was the Creation of the Uni-

verfe, according to the antient

and mo-

and and

the whole Frame of the World being form'd in three principal things, which are the caufe of the reft.

dern Cibme/a,

this place.

that Heat and 4. They perceiving Cold are the caufes of the generation and corruption of things, and that they areproduced by motion and reit,imagin'd that the conglobated Air in this fecond Chaos mov'd either accidentally or naturally, by which motion Heat was produduced in the fame body of the Air ; and that motion ceafing, the itillnefs naturally produced Cold, part of the Air remaining hot, and part cold, but extrinfecally not intrinfecally, and of its own nature 5

Heaven, which comprehends /f^ven, the Sun, Moon, Stars, Planets, and Region of the Air, which is between Heaven and Earth,where their five Elements are, being the immediate matter of which all things below are engendred. This Region of the Air is divided into ^,-,.^ eight KuA^, which are fo many parts of the Air it felf, or qualify'd Elements,
firft

The

having feveral qualities, anfwering to univerfti efficient caufes, which they imagin. The fecond Earth, which includes Srfe, Hills, Mountains, Rivers, Lakes, Sea,

and thefe are ajfo univerfal efficient Caufes, which are poifeft of Virtues and EfFefts. The Earth is alfo divided into parts, which contain the Kang Jen, that
ijc.

13

i8

An

Account ef the
World, which
faid three,

BookV.

Ow^,-^
rette.

is Strong and Weak, or hard andfoft, harfl) Na'VA' andfmmh. The third is Man, of whom

is all to frame the aforcwhich they fay are the caufe

^_^/-x^

the reft are generated. 8. It is here to be obferv'd, that this Produflion of the Univerfe was abfoJutely accidental, after

the manner

as has

been ihown ^ for the firft efficient caufes of this Machina were Rejl and Motion^Heat and Cold , the Materia Prxima was the Corporeal Homogeneous Air. The ProduSion of Heaven and Earth was alfo accidental, unforefeen, or natural, and not deliberate or advis'd \ for it is faid that the pure light Air afcended and became Heaven, and the impure and heavy be-

of the things that are generated, or corrupted in this World. 1 The Learned Men, who fucceeded Confucius in their Comments and Glofles, fpecify this Produdion of the World more minutely, beginning at the firft Origin,or infinite Matter call'd />i,as it is
1 .

Li.

in the firft intrance into their Philofophy,


call'd Sing Li.,

came
}ka.v;n.

Earth.

9-

The Form of
is

the Univerfe

is

this.

Heaven
Eirth,

Spherical, and therefore


in circulum.
it lies

moves
is

and influences

The
ftill

Earth

Square, therefore

in the

Cen-

Li,

Quadrum j and four Elements anfwer to it, one to each of the four Sides, and a fifth to the middle Superficies. BeHdes, Heaven they imagin that infinite Materia Prima^ call'd r, from which Tai Kie fiow'd , and they alfo call it Kung^ Hiu^ Tao, Fu^ Vu Kie j
ter,and influciices per
ftill,

which commences from ru call Tao. Lao Zu the Tao Zu. Head of Tao Zu\ Sen, fets down the Production of the World exadly after the fame manner, in his Book call'd Lao Zu. King, in Numbers, or Metaphorical terms thus Tao, or the firft Chaos produced Unity, which is Tai Kie, or the Materia Secunda. Unity produces Duality, which is Lang I. Duality produced Trinity, which is, Tten It, Jin., San Zai, Heaven, Earth, and Man. And Trinity produced all things. So it comes to be the very fame Doftrine, as that of the Literati, or Learned Chinefes.
Kie,

whom

they alfo

NOTES.
1. I have feveral times with care and attention read in the Chinefe Books, all that is written in this Prelude ; if any Maa

tranfparent, rare in the Superlative

Ah:

degree, without knowledg, without adion, nothing Mera Potentia. This Air that is between Heaven and Earth, they divide into eight parts, as has been faid \ four of them they allign to the South, where Jang reigns ^ and four to the North, where In^ or the Cold rules. To each of thefe parts anfwer a portion of the Air, which they call Kua, becaufe of the different quality it enjoys. lo. This Production of the Univerfe is afTign'd by Fo ///, and is reprefented in the figure of Je King^ call'd Ho Tu, which has black and white Chequers, and was ever by Tradition underltood after this manner. It is alfo cxprefs'd in the Figure of Jo Xu^ which has black and white Points in even and odd Numbers, wz,, odd, , 3, 5, 7, P- and five even, 2, 4, 5, 8, 10. which anfwer to the Kuas^ or General caufes of the Univerfe. Confucius fpecify'd this in writing in his Expo|]tion of Je King, beginning with 7ai Kie^ as follows The Chaos produced Heat and Cold (which comprehend the five Elements) thefe two became four, that is Heat and Cold in an intenfe, and a remifs degree. Thefe four produced eight qualities, viz.. Hot and Cold, hard and foft-, four in an intenfe, and four in a remifs degree. They fubftitutc thefe eight for the three principal Caufes,which are Heaven, Earth and Man ; and fo thefe eight, or thefe three, produced all things in the
f
:

a doubt of it, let him read a and he will be fatisfy'd. Obfervc how true it is, that the Chinefes hold the fame Errors that were formerly in Europe^ as the Author proves in the fequel, and I inftanced in another place out of F. Arias, and F. Kircher. Our B. Alb. Mag. trait. 2.de horn. qUC. 89. art. 2. in fine, mentions the fame that is writ in the firft Paragraph Some faid there were infinite IVorlds the head of them was Empedofuccejftvely cles, who faid, that one motion of the Heaven being performed according to the motion of the World^ all things return to the fir Matter, and another motion beginning are regenerated in like number as they were before, and another World begins. But that motion of the Heaven vs perform' d according to theprogrefs or motion ofthe fixt Stars, &c. in ^6000 years, and this fpace of time they call one great Year. Who can chufe but
little,
:
:,

makes

obferve, that this is what the Chinefes teach to a tittle, tho they add 600 years to their great Year, and fome more,

which

is

a fmall difference in fo great a


Seft, fays Althere

number ? 2. There was another


bertus.

which taught. That

were infi-

nite IVorlds, one without another.


tiefes

Chihave not fallen into this error ; for they own, they cannot tell whether there
are

The

Prelude VI,
are any other
not.
3.

Chinee Learned SeB,


Worlds
befides
this

99
nJLo
^"'^
-,

or

The

Chinefes in their

Books

has not the appearance of a Caufe to Creatures on account of what is their own., but of NavA-

ailiga

Elements, five

This is a thing fo uniElements. vafally agreed upon among them and their Books; that the very School-boys know it. F. Mctlihew Kiccins owns ir, and argues againft this error. So does F-Tri-

vohat vs appropriated to them they might neygffg vertbdefs have fome Revelation concerning ^.^.-^Aj Cod^ Cither made by the Devil, or from the

Dohine of others., as Plato isfaid to have read the Books of the Law and Prophets., by which he might attain to fome fort of knowledg of
the

gauciiK in his Hiftory, p. 177. and yet F. Intorccta being a Miilioncr of but a few

Trinity.

So tho

Ariflotle at

years Handing will maintain, that the Chinefes do not hold that Opinion , and he proves it with the fame words that F. Ricchis ufes to confute that error. muil we follow,the old ones,or the young ones ? Thofe that are well vers'd and icad in the Chinefc Books, and the moifc

the beginning of his Book de Ccelo Mundo., fays, And through this Number^
viz.
nify one

&

Whom

of Three., we applfd our fclves to mag' Cod above all the properties cf things created: Yet it is not to be inferr'd that he had any knowledg of this My-

itery.

Becaufe, fays

5.

r/;owai. The Phi-

lofophcr did not intend to ajfign

a Trinity of
that in

Learned of the Society

in

Cbim^ or
To

F. Jn-

Perfons in God., but

in regard

aU

nneta
4.

>

T'here are fome

Men

open heartthe
leail-

ed

that wherever they find

Creatures Perfection appears in the Number Three, viz. in the beginning., middle and end-., therefore according to the Jntients
they
honour'>d

which feems to have any refembiance to the Myfteries of our Holy Faith, without further examining into
the matter, they prefently make the application very contentedly, thinking they have found a mighty Treafure ; as for example, what the Author mentions in this Number, they would appropriate to the BleiTed Trinity. So that tho this Myftery cannot be pofitively found through-

word

him with

treble

Prayers

and
.

tho Trifmegijlus faid. One begot one for his own fake., one begot one^ and refie led hvs own heat upon himfelf : Yet we muil not fay he had this knowledg by any other means but by Revelation, or being taught by others. muft always have regard to the Principles of Philofophy, and to the common fenfe of Antients and Moderns, who having had
Sacrifices.

And

We

dut

all

the
it

will have
Chinefes.

Old Teftament , yet they to have been reveal'd to the ftrange conceit If they
!

no knowledg of one God, were


ly to

lefs like-

have

it

of the Trinity.

Chinefes fpeak like Trifmegijlus.,


fufiicient

it

Did the were a

had not a Revelation, as one of neceTity muft fuppofe, they could not attain the knowledg of it through Creatures, as Divines teach, and with them S. Thomas
I. p. 5.

ground to go upon. Befides, the Trinity mention'd by our Author, is


produced and caus'd after other Creatures, whofe firft Principle is Li., or Tai
Kic.

32. art.
c.

I. in i. dijl. 3.

art. 2.
:

&

i.

contrag.

14.

Reafon

fliows

it

For

God

PRELUDE
Of
the fecond fart of Science, which
is

VI.

a Pofteriori, how things are ingendrecL


this

and corrupted in
Chinefes have of Philofophizing, is, allowing the firft produftion of the Univerfe, and Order of General Caufes, to inquire into the Caufe of the Generations and Corruption which happen every year in the four Seafons, Spring, Summer, &c. and to fearch into the Heavenly Influences that are prevalent upon our Bodies on the fame Months, Days, Hours and Signs of the Zodiack thence to gather every Man's Fate, Deftiny and Natural inclination, thereby to know how he is to gor.

World.

Nother method the

jL\

vern himfelf in his anions, that he may cooperate with his Fate, and not oppofe
it.

2. The principal Authors of this Science, are Fuen Vuang., and his Son Cheu. Kung ; who feeing that things are engendred, and the life of AnimaIs,Plants, crc. fupported by Meat, and that ih^Heat.

fame moves them to

aft for the attaining

of their Ends, and that on the other fide Cold corrupts and deftroys them they Cold. aDgn'd Heat and Cold as the Caufes of Generation and Corruption, and that
,

Heat

200

An

Account of the

Book V,

rv-A.^ Heat was produced by Motion, and the NavA- accefs of the Sun, and by brightnefs and light and Cold by the recefs of the Sun, rette. Moreover, per^^^^\j ftillnefs and darknefs. ceiving that things began to be engendred and grow vigorous from the Spring forwards, and that they were in a flourifliing condition till the end of Summer, and that from Autumn forwards they began to change, decaying, withdrawing, and ceafing their Operations, till the end of Winter, therefore they ailign'd the two firft Seafons to the Heat, and the
'>

the contrary Seafon abotOffokr. To exprefs the beginning and end of this pre-

dominancy, they make

ufe of the words Choj Je, that is, to come out, and go in ; Jfio, Jiin, that is, to draw up, and ftretch out Fuang Lai, that is, to go and come. All which bear the fame fenfe. And this being caus'd by the accefs and recefs of the Sun, which always in refpe to them performs his courfe to the South, therefore they look upon that part as Hot, and call it Tai Jang, and the North as Cold, calling it Tai I.
,

Kua.

And accordingly lait to the Cold. they divided the Zodiack round the Horizon into eight parts, like eight points, which are the eight Kuas of this Science, whereof four belong to Heat, and four to Cold. Accoiding to this Dodrine, they fay,that the influence of general Agents, or predominancy, and adtivity in their Hemifphere, begins at the Kua call'd Chin, which anfwers to the Eaft, and begins exactly with their Spring, according to the courfe of the Sun, and is ufually on the fifth orfixth of February. This Actuality, Predominancy or Influence, they call Ti Chu, Chu Zai, which is the predominancy of Heat during the firit fix Months, which again withdraws at
two
.

NOTE.
I. This good Father deferves a thoufand commendations, for having fo exadtly explicated thefe matters fo difficult and obfcure, and made them intelligible even to Europeans ; and tho he had undertaken no other task in China but the compofiiig of this Treatife, he might think the years he fpent in that Million well employ 'd. He has by this his labour oblig'd us all to pray for him, tho I believe fuch was his Piety and Virtue that he has little need of our Prayers. He dy'd at ninety years of age, and thofe truly worthily fpent.

PRELUDE
Of
the Famoi

VII.
Je Ti, that
ii.

Axiom

in China,

Vuan Vue

All things are the fame.

A Mong

l\
One Subjluncc.

ciples,

the reft of the Chinefe Prinwhich are to be obferv'd

to our purpofe, one moll material is, that they hold all things to be one and the fame fubftance. And becaufe this Opini-

able to outward Senfe, without having any eTential difference among themfelves. As if a Man ihould fay, that Air and Water are the Source of all things ;

he muft of necelfity own, that


as to their Eifence, are Air

all

things

on has much rcfemblance with that of fome antient European Philofophers, who faid, That all things were the fame, it will be convenient in this place to ihew how they underftood and explicated
it.

and Water,

Artflotle fpeaking

in

feveral places

of the

Famous Philofophers, mentions

thofe who faid, That all thins were continued, and art one and the jame by nature, and
the

manner of
to fenfe,

their being,

but various ac-

and no w,^y differing. 2. The Courfe of Co/wtra, Fonjcca and others, relying on Artflotle''% Text, fay, thofe antient Philofophers knew nothing beyond the material Caufc, and even that but grofly ; for they imagin'd that the Matter it felf was the whole cilencc of Natural things, and that they were all one continu'd thing, and very agreecording

but they are diftinguiihable as to the accidents, as Condenfenefs, Rarity, Heat and Cold, 'cXc. Jull as we fay of artificial things made of Wood, that as to the Eifence they are Wood,but are diflinguifhAnd in this ble by the artificial form. fcnfc Parmcnides and Milito aflirm'd that all things were one and the fame, and accordingly Artflotle quotes and refutes them. See fonfeca in i.I'byfec. from whorti
this
3.
is

taken.

Philofophers of our Times, by reafon of the opinion they had concciv'd of the others, will not be pei fwaded that Men of fuch great Judgment fliould fpeak in the fenfe yrj/o/eoppofes, and therefore give thera

The

and ever

iincc Ariflotk,

feveral Interpretations.

Some

fay Ari/lotle

blames

Prelude VIII.

Chinefe Learned SeB.


repeat all things ate the fame, that it feems fuperfluous to argue about it. TV/gaucius,
lib.x. c. 10. /o/,52.

20I
rvTLo Nava-

blames them, bccaufe the words found to that etFet, and not that he believes they Nay, they acreally held that Opinion. cufe Artflotle^ as if he charg'd them with what they did not mean-, but they are all
deceiv'd.

fays,

That thofe Philofophcrs held the Opinion, the Author fufficiently proves in this place.
4.

fuid

the Bonzes hold the fame Opinion i but he was wilfully miftaken in fayng, that this Doftrihe came from the Bonz.es within thefe 500 Years ^ forafmuch as the faid Propofition is found in
terminvs^ in

Sea of

The refte

^vv
v^^^-Jlvi

fourth is prov'd, becaufe others 5, aniientcr than they held the fame Opinion, as the Indian Gymmfophijls^ and the

The

the antientelt Books of the Learned Sedt. To thefe Points, read S. Thomaiy 2 torn, in i p. q. 44. dtfp. 1 8.

q.l.
2. As for the antient Europeans believing the fame, he proves it very well, and it may be confirihed by the Opinion of S.

of China who fprangfrom them. Lao Zu with his ^aoi Zm holds the fame and above all the Learned Chinefes-, from the higheit to the lowell, as well the Anticnt as Modern. Thefe three Sefts arcantienter than the aforefaid Philofophcrs ; and all had their Origin from Znroaftns the Magician, and Prince of the Chaldeans^ who fo taught and fpread it abroad throughout the World, making By which it the Chaos Eternal, &c. plainly appears that the faid Antients, and three Sefts of China conceive, That all things are the fame by Nature and Reaand that the Opinion of thefe and fon them is exaftly the fame.
Boyiz.es
,

Thomoi,
Opuf.
1

p.
c.

Contr. Gent,

and efpecially
.

where he mentions Pytha' goras and others, and on Heb. 1 1 ka. 2. That the Errors of the Chinefes fprung from the Chaldeans^ ihall be further made out in another place. As to what fome Men, guided only by their own Fancies,
5.

6.

fay, that

it

is

all

falfe,

denying what

they pleafe by the bulk, there is no notice to be taken of it, for it follows that what they fo ralhly utter muit be falfe.

So
17.

Jrifiotle confutes
S.

them, 4 Metap.
all

lef.

7lowiW expounds it;


that he who fays

It is equally

NOTES.
I grant what the Author writes concerning the Opinion of the Chinefes^ is very plain in their Books, and is not in the leait to be doubted j they fo often

tnanife/l,
falfe.,

things are

owns at the fame time that what he fays is falfe. The Saint out of the Philofopher replies to the Anfwerer that may be made to this Condufion j there the

Reader may

fee

it.

P
What
Gerteration

R E L

CJ

D E

VIII.
to the Se5i

and Corruption U^ according


forts

of the Learned.

i.'T'HERE
Jl

were two

of Mat-

ter of which the

World was com-

pos'd, and both of

The The

2. Generation therefore, according to Generatiml ver quits them. After the Produdion of this Sen, is the receiving of the Being Heaven and Earth, this Air that is be- and Subftance from the Air, or Chaos tween Heaven and Earth, is the materia aiftuated into Figures and Qualities, prxima of all corruptible things, as the which are more or lefs pure, penetrating Elements are among us ; of it they are and obtufe, and are to it in the nature made by Generation, and to it they re- of Form, the Heaven, Sun, re and the turn by Corruption fo that the Air is particular Caufes which apply and difthe Being, Eilence, and Nature of all pofe the Matter concurring. Corrupti- Corruptm, things, they being engendred of it by on, or Death, the deftrudlion of the condenfation in fome corporeal Figure, outward Figure, and the Qualities, Huand proceeding through feveral Qualities, mours, vital Spirits, &c. which mainby virtue of Heaven, the Sun, Moon, tain'd the living Creature j and being VoLI. d again j
:

them incorruptible. the Infinite Chaos, their Li. fecond the Original Air, or their Tai Kie^ within which intrinfically is the Being and Subftance of the firft Matter, and confequently is in all things, and nefirft is

Stars, Planets, Elements, Earth, and other llniverfal Caufes, according to the Year, Month, Day, Hour, and Sign fuch thing was produced in which Caufes are,
,

were. Forms and beginning of the Interior and Exterior Operation of the
as
it

Suppofitum.

202
rsj\.^ again

An
diTolv'd into the Subftance

Account of the

Book V.

Navarene.

Air,

of the the pure, light and hot Part af:enHiri2, and the impure, heavy and cold linking down. Afcending anfwers to Xin and Hoen, Defcending to Kuei and pv. Here it is to be obferv'd, that by the word Xin are meant the Spirits the Chinefes think pure ^ by the name Hoen, the Souls of Men feparated from the Body ; by the name Kuei the Spirits which are

NOTE.
fliown in another place.
fitive

Other Antients maintain'd the fame Doctrine here mention'd-, it Ihall be

That it is a poOpinion of the Learned Chinefes^ appears by their Books. The Greeks call the materia prima^ Hile, which is the fame as Chaos, and Confufion. See S.
Thomas
I

Opufc. 3

The

Chinefes call

it

Lt.

reckoned impure, and by


cafes.

/Pe

human Car-

have already quoted S. Thorn, in i P. fee him where he treats de Generatwne.

PRELUDE
Allorving what has been faid before^
I.

IX.
are diJUnguiJhed from

how things

one another according to the Chinefes.

'Tp

all

Y making the Air the whole EiTence of the thing, fay, that JL things are one and the fame Subftance,

HE

thefe become Beafts, and even among them there is another fubdivifion thofe
,

and are diftinguifhed from one another by the outward Shape, and the Qualities of the very Air this that diftinguiihes them they call Ki Cho. As to Fi:

that receive the iraperfed thick purt, become Plants, Herbs, &c. 5. By which it appears, that they

were

fo far

from having any knowlcdg of

gure, they mean the feveral Shapes of corporeal things. As to the Qualities, they imagine that this Air may be qualify'd four feveral ways, which are Chinga
Pien^ Tung., Se.
ilant, pure
j

The firft,

ftreight, con-

the fecond, crooked, inconftant, foul i the third, fliarp and piercing ; the fourth, obtufe and thick. Ching

and Tung are good, they who receive them become Men. Pien and Se are bad,
thofe that receive
Plants, &c.
Men.

them become

Beafts,

the Creation out of Nothing, by virtue of an Infinite Power, that they did not fo much as underftand the true Generation of Matter and fubftantial Form, but only conceiv'd an accidental alteration and change of Figure and Qualities, prefuppofing the common bomogeneom Matter of all things^ which is the very Air, eternal, ingenerable and incorruptible in its Subftance ^ yet alterable by Motion and Stilnefs, Heat and Cold, Rarity and Condcnfation, &c. This Air alone being the eTence of all things, as was iaid above out of thofe Philofophers.

ones are fubdivided 3intoPerfetand Imperfedt, pure and fulThofe who receive the perfed lied. Part of Ching., and the pure of Tung^ are Wife and Heroes, who are naturally born fuch, and afi: according to Reafon, never doing any thing contrary to it, in which they excel all other Men, and are therefore held in great honour and They who at their Birth veneration. Part of Chinga and impcrfedt the receive Tmgyare ignorant Men, of Part thick the They ill Livers, and of bad Cuftoms. call them Ju Ji., who have nothing but the ihape of Men, and in other refpeds

The two good

NOTES.
This Dodrine I have read in the where it is fo plain that it half an Eye. feen with There be may are material and fenfible Similies enough
I.

Chincfe Books,

to

are like Beafts.


thcfe

There is a mean betwixt two forts of Men whom they call


is,

make it fomewhat plainer. Of the pure Flower of the Meal is made the then follows Houfwhitcft Bread', hold Bread, then brown Bread, next to that Dogs Bread, and laft of all Bran, After this manner the Chinefes talk of their Air, whereof there is a Part pure and refin'd, he that receives it at his Ge-

Hien Jin^ that Men.

prudent and virtuous

4. After the fame manner the two ill Thofe parts of Air are fubdivided. pure part of and perfed receive the that

neration, becomes a Hero and Holy Man; he who receives a more imperfed part is wife and virtuous ; he that has lefs is ignorant, the reft are Beafts more or lefs pcrfed. Swine, they fay, receive the fouleft Part of this fort, for they account

thens

Pjrelude

X.

Chinee Learned Se&,

203

them the meancft of Bcails , then follow the plants in like order, and fo other
things.
2. That which Monarda brings in his Dialogue upon Iron, Fol. 129. may ferve our turn. He fays, after P/aio, that the heavenly and earthly Virtue, are the Origin of Metals. Trifmcgiflus fays, The Earth is their Mother, and Heaven their Father. The Chiwfvs fay the fame in regard to the Produion of things. Afonardcs after Avkene^ and other Modern Authors, is of opinion that Sulphur and Mercury are the Origin of all Metals, the firil as Father, the fecond as Mother.

Metals vary as thefe Principles are more pure, or more coarfe. So that Gold, Nava" which is the perfedfeftof Metals, receives rette^ the purelt part of thofe Principles. Silver, which is more imperfeft, takes the Virtue or Influence of the fame Origin after a more imperfcd manner , then follow the reit. Thus it is the Chimfcs fpeak of that univerfal Air which they aliign, and has been explain'd. I oppos'd this Error fevcral ways in my Books, God grant it may do fome good. Other antient European: ailirra'd the fame the Author mentions in the ^th Paragraph. See S. Tfcowji, Opufc. 15. c. i.

PRELUDE
spirit.

X.
the Material,

That the Chinefes know no ffiritud Subjlance diftmci from but only one more or iefs Material.
I.

A Llowing what has been faid, it Jx. plainly appears that the Chimfes
fpiritual Subitance,

fpiritual in the fenfe that

we
firil

take fpiriplace, it

tual

things.

For in the

knew nothing of any

dilin from the Material, fuch as God, Angels, and the rational Soul ; which is further confirm'd by their being ignorant of the Creation out of Nothing by an Infinite Power. They only knew of an Univerfal, Immenfe, and Infinite Subiiance, from which proceeded their Tai Kic, or primogeneous Air, which contains the fame Univerfal Subftance, and invelling it felf by motion and ftilytefs^ with feveral Qiialities and Accidents, becomes the immediate Matter of all
things.

Body.

This Subilance they divide into two parts, Jeu and ru. The firil is all the corporeal Subitance with a material Figure and Body, and is condenfe and fo2. lid
it
-,

cannot exj/i 0/ i/d/but in that primor gcneous Air, from which it can never be feparated. 2. Becaufe it fupportsall the material Accidents and Qualities, and therefore makes the Being of all things, or to fpeak more properly, is the Being and Subilance of them all. 3. Becaufe they call thofe things which feem Spiritual both to Antients and Moderns, A'/, that is Air, or Airy Qualities. And particularly Confucius being ask'd by one of his Difciples what Angels or Spirits were , heanfwer'd, they were Air.' See the 6th Chapter of Chung Jung^ which treats of this Subjeft, and Sing Li^ Trait1

28.

k
1.

T
it,

S.

fo that being ftruck

upon or touch'd,
Other Antients held that Opinion
Opufc. 15.
S.

refills and founds. The fecond is a Subilance not fo material, fuch as this Air they imagine, or has it any Body, Shape, or Sound, and therefore cannot be feen or felt, for which reafon they

T^owiis mentions
2.

c.i.

From
I

this

Sefl

infer,

Dodlrine of the Learned that we cannot make ufe of

call

it

Nothing and Emptinefs,

in

China

J^u

Kmg, Hiu, ru Hing^ fu Se^ &c. And advancing ilill further in the confi-

deration of this Subilance, as far as only concerns its Entity, abUracling from any Quality or Accident, they call it Tai Vu., Tai Kung^ and other Names which ihow it to be moil pure, moil abfolute, fimple, and rarify'd in the higheil degree, as we reprefentthe fpiritual Subilance. 3- But let no Man imagine that this Sobilance which the Chinefes aflign, can be
Vol.
I.

the word rii, to exprefs the mere Nothing and Creation of the World, becaufe the faid word does not exclude the materia prima \ and if I fay God created Heaven and Earth out of Vu, I iliall fay he created them, not out of mere Nothing, but out of that Matter. Nor can we ufe the word ^, to ex'prefs the Nature of God, Angels, and our Soul, becaufe it fignifys a corporeal Subilance,,

This point requires much attention. 3. The Chinefe Books theralelves own,
that
Z./,

the Univerfil Subitance, cannot

Dd

exiit

204
r^W^
Na-va.refte
,

Jn

Account

of the
our
will

Book V,
Chriilian,

exiil
liiis

F. Matthetv Rkcius, Juof it felf. Akni^ and others, aflert the fame. Hence they infer it is a very imperfeft Ac-

^.^'"\> cident or Subftance


it
is

but the Cfo/Me/e own no Aduality or Intelligence. Nei

ver thelefs Clement Chu Ft Chi a contended with me that Li was if he is to be fav'd by him, bad Lot. This is the benefit of the Chinefe Texts.

God j
be his

following

PRELUDE
Of the Spirits
or

XL

Gods

the Chinefes adore, according to the Se of the Learned.

l'T'iHO
1
fort

by what has been already


is

faid, it

eafy to conceive

what

of Spirits thofe are, which they reckon after their manner as Gods ; neverthelefs

becaufe this

is

the principal

Pointas tothefeControverfies, 'tis fit to handle it a little more at large, laying down what it is the Lerned Sed fays of thefe Spirits which relate to our purpofe. 2. It is to beobferv'd, that according to this Sea, all there is or can be in this World proceeds from /, which comprehends Tai Kie, i.e.tht materia prima^or niverfal Subftance of all things , and the Primogeneous Air, which is the materiaproxirwofall-, and that from Li, {uatenia Li^ flow the 5 Virtucs,which are Piety, Juftice, Religion or Worihip, Prudence, and Credit or Faith, with all their Habits, and From the fame other Spiritual Matters. Primogeneous Air, the qualify'd by /, flow the five Elements we mention'd, with all other corporeal Qualities and Figures. So that with the Chinefes^ as well the Moral as Phyfical Part proceeds

from the fame Source, that is their Z,<, which is the Being of all things, as has Whence came that Sentence been faid.
of Confucius^ that all his Doftrine was reducible to one Point, viz.. Li., the moil univerfal Reafon and Subftance. 3. Thirdly obferve, that as Li does not produce the things of this World but by means of Kie., which is its conjumS Infirument, fo neither does it govern them but by the fame means whence it is that the Operations as well relating to the Produdtion as to the Government of
,

things, are

commonly

as the inftrumental and formal

As

for inftance

we

attributed to /0>, Caufe to Li. fay, the Underftand-

ing conceives, and the Vv'ill loves, whereas it is the Soul that conceives and loves by means of thofe her Faculties. 4. Obferve further, that according to this Sed, when the Years of the World's continuance are at an end, this Univerfc
will expire,

with

all

that

is

in it,

and

all

return to its firft Principle from whence it flowed j fo that nothing will remain

but only the pure Li, accompanied by its help-mate Kie. Then the fame Li fliall produce another Univerfe after the fame manner, which ending, another will fucceed, and fo another without end. 5. Obferve yet further, that the firit ground of aifigning Spirits in China., as Sfmts. well as in other Heathen Countrys,was for two Reafons. Firft, Becaufe they faw that Heaven and Earth with the other Univerfal Canfes, perform'd their Operations very fure and orderly, and thence they conjedur'd there was forae invifible Author or Principle thatgovern'd within them, which they call Chu., that is, Lord J Chu Zai., that is, Prefident \ Xin Kuei^ that is, the Spirit going out and returning ^ Ti Kiun, that is. King or Emperor. The fecond Caufe was, the great Benefits they perceiv'd Men receiv'd by means of thofe Spirits, and therefore they thought themfelves oblig'd to honour and woriliip them with feveral Sacrifices, as is faid in the Book Li Ki^ lib; 8. pag. 47. which is the name of their Book of Rites and Ceremonies, 6. It is yet further to be obferv'd, that the Chinefes even from the Origin of their Empire, which properly had its beginning in the Emperors jao and Xm, ador'd thofe Spirits, as appears by their Doftrinecall'd Xu King, lib. i. pag. 11. where four forts of Sacrifices are fet down, which us'd to be ofi'er'd to four The firft called Z,i, kinds of Spirits. was oiFer'd to Heaven, and to its Spirit, which is Xang Ti. The fecond term'd Xang Ti. 7n, was to the Spirit of the fix principal things, that is, of the four Seafons of the Year, of Heat, Cold, Sun, Moon, Stars, Rain, and Drougiit. The third they ftile Vuang., to the Spirits of Mountains and Rivers of note. The fourth Pien., was offer'd to all the multitude of other Spirits, belonging to all t!ic fmall Parts of the Univerfc, and to the Men of Note in the Commonwealth. 7. All the Spirits the Chtnejes adore, are the fame Identical Subftance with the
things in which they are.

This

is

made
out

Prelude

XL

Chinee Learned SeB.


VelFels, as

205
.

1. By the common Axiom, All out i 2. Becaufe Chung things are the fame. Zu a ClalTick Author, fpeaking of Xang Ti^ the Spirit of Heaven, politively fays, it is the very fame thing as Heaven , then a fortiorijOr at Icail aftmik^thc fame muil be faid of the Spirits of other things.s.CoM/M-. cius in Chung Jung^^p. 1 1 fays of all Spirits, that they conftitutethe Being and Subftance of all things,and cannot be feparated fromthem,but they muil be deitroy'd. 8. If any Man objed, that thefe Spirits arc often taken for the operative Virtue and Afuality of things 1 anfwer, I. That it is true, yet that does not imply but they are alfo taken for that Subilance, adorn'd with that operative Virtue ; but this rather is the moft ufual
.
:

Heaven, Earth, Mountains,tirf

f\7U^
rctte.

12.
rits

Fifth Conclufion.

All thefe Spi- A'kz/iix^.y^-y^

arc void of Life,

Knowledg, Under-

Handing, or Liberty, (i.) Becaufe they all proceed from that moil univerfal Sub' fiance Zi, which according to the Principles of this Seel wants all thefe things, as was faid Prelude 5. Numb. 2. (z ) Becaufe in their Am ZCmj^, lib. I. p. 35. they pofitively fay, the Heaven, which is the
chief thing in the World, neither fees, hears, underilands, loves, nor hates, <irc. Whence it follows, that either there is no
Spirit inHeaven,or if there be
it is

the felf-

fame Subilance with

it,

and confequently

neither fees, hears, nor underilands. 13. Thirdly, This is prov'd, becauie

Heaven and Earth,


lofophy. Lib.
16".
is,

as
1

is
1

faid in the Phi7.

according to Confucius, they make the very Being of things. 2. That taking the Spirits for the pure Virtue and Aftuality of things, the Notion of them becomes the meaner, as of a Quality or Accident
fenfe,
I

infomuch that, as

faid,

which cannot fuhfi

of

it felf.

fecond Concluilon. All Spirits 9. had a beginning, becaufe they all proceeded from Tai Kie, and the moit univerfal Subance of all things, and fo they are poiterior and inferior to it. Hence it is that the Doitor r. Puen Ju faid, that Xang Ti was the Son and Creature of Tai Kie, and that the fame muft be faid of our T<wC, that is,of ourGod,if he was the fame as Xang Ti. It evidently appears then, that what the Chinefcs conceive under this name Xang Ti, cannot be our God.
10.

Third

Conclufion.
this

will

end when

World

turn to their firit prov'dby the Doftrineof the third Obfervation, and confirm'd by what Dodfor Chcy Ktng Ju one of the Court of Exchequer fays, that as well Tien Chu^ as Xang Ti, and ail other Spirits, muil have an end, nothing remaining but L/t the moil univerfal Subilance whence he infer'd, that according to the Chinefe Doilrine, there was nothing greater nor better than the faid Li. ir. Fourth Conclufion. All the Spirits or Gods of this Seft are equally perfed as to their Being, and are one greater or lefs, with regard to the Places and Things they prefide over. This is prov'd by theSimily of Water, which is in feveral VeiTels of Gold, Silver, Copper, &. The Water is the fame, the difference is only in the Veilels. The fame they fay of Spirits, which are the very fame Li, or Tai Kie, but placed in feveral
,

Ail Spirits ends, and rePrinciple. This is

are void of of Will and Deliberation, but do all things by a certain natural Propeniion, juil as Fire burns, and a Stone tends downwards. 4.ly. In difputing upon this Subjecl, the Earth is parallel'd with Heaven. Now the Earth, 'tis moil certain, neither underilands, nor has life i and confequently the fame muil be faid of Heaven. And in regard this is faid with refped to the Operations which properly belong to Spirits, it plainly appears, that when they y fuch Operations are not done by Choice, or a rational Will, it muil alfo be concluded, that the Spirits of Heaven, Earth, and other things, are void of Life, Underilanding, or Liberty. Which is further confirm'd by the general perfwaon of the Chinefes, that he who does well ihall be rewarded naturally and of neceifity and fo he that does ill (hall be punifhed as he is warm'd that draws near the Fire, and he grows cold who is among the Snow. This implys,that the Affairs of this World are not govern'd by a Supreme Providence, but by Chance, or according to the courfe of natural Caufes.
p.

5,

Reafon, that

For the better clearing of


luejlions are here put

this Point,

fome and anfvper^d.

firil Qiaeilion is this ; If the are one and the fame Subilance with the things they are in, why do they ailign the name of Spirits apart from the things? The anfwer is; That this Name is given to denote the formality of at-

14.

The

Spirits

ing, forafmuch as the faid Adion proceeds from an occult Principle, which af-

ter

fome manner

rules within the things

in the nature of a Spirit.

And fome-

times it the things, in as much as it is ungular , pure, rare, and very near incorporeal, which is the reafon the Operations

denotes the very Subilance of

!06
rv>^w^
rette.

An
are

Account of the

Book V.

rations
\ 5-

wonderful

and

infcruta-

defervcs particular Obfervation, as the principal Foundation of the Learned

thefe Spirits, as to their Qji^fi- 2- If

Sed.
1 8. ^efi. 5. Granting that many think there are fuch Spirits, and that they are a living and underftanding Being , and that this was believ'd before the coming of the Sed of the Idols, even from the time of the Kings Jao and Xun^ and fo mention is made of thera in the antient Dodrines, as if they liv'd and took care of Human Affairs. Granting this, What fay the Learned Chinefes to it ? jinfvoer. All the Learned Chinefes of Note, both Antient and Modern, do unanimoufly deny there are any living Spirits, and of a different Subilance from the Places and Things in which they are, becaufe it would imply a contradidion in the very Principles of their Philofophy, according to which all things are thefame^ as has been faid. As to the multitude, and the ways of fpeaking and expreifmg themfelves we find in Authors, it is to be obferv'd, that there are two forts of Spirits afiign'd, one that is call'd of Generations and Corruptions, the other of Sacrifices. The firll are Phyfical Spirits, by which they fay are fignify'd the natural things of the Generations andCorruptions there are in the World and thefe are fometimes taken for the Subilance of the things operating, other times for the Qualities and Formality of ading. The others are the Civil Spirits which were brought into the Commonwealth, to reilrain the Multitude and keep them in awe, by believing there are feveral Spirits in Heaven, the Earth, Mountains, &c. which can do harm to Men, as the Antients faid of Jupiter^
*,

C/^V^

EiTence, are the very Univerfal L?,

how

can it be faid they proceeded from it ? Anfwer ^ They were produced like all other things which proceed from the faid Z, which is fuperadding fome accidental Form oc Formality, whereby they become formally another diilincT: thing

from the very Univerfal


fufficient to
juftify
it.

Z,/

and

this

is

the faying they are

produced from

The fame Argument

holds as to what is faid, that the Spirits Ihall have an end, or be deftroy'd, and the active Virtue of Li Ihall ceafe at the end of the World \ and then only the Subitance of Li ihall remain, being itrip. ped of all the Qualities and Formalities
it

was
i6.

poTet

of before.
,

Quefi. 3. If Li of it felf has not Aiuality, as has been mention'd before how comes it to be faid, that it is the
is

fame thing with the Spirit whofe Nature to be adive ? Anfwer ^ The Subilance of Li, which confider'd in it felf had no adtuality, begins to have it after producing its Ki, that is, its Primogeneous Air, which is its conjunct Inftrument.

Thus
Ki^

dically belong to Li,


felves.

the Operations of the Spirits rainftrumentally to and formally to the Spirits themQue(i. 4. If there be diilinft from their
Sacrifices are

17.

no

Spirit in

things

when

Subilance, ofFer'd to Heaven,


Sacrifices di-

Earth, re.

Who are thefe

recied to ? Anfwer ; The Chimfcs generally follow the Cuiloms they receiv'd from their Anccitois, without examin-

ing who it is they offer Sacrifice to, whether to the things they fee, or to their operative Virtue, or to fome Spirit that may perhaps be in them, in fo much that Confucius fet it down as a general Rule to them, that they ihould not enquire into wliat cannot be feen. Anfxv. 1. The moil learned andbeil-read Men in their Sed, acknowledg no more in thofe things they offer Sacrifice to, but the Subibance of Z/andits Ki-, as plainly appearsby the Dpdr.ine of Cmfucitis, in the i6i/; Chap-

Mars, &c.
T

9.

In ihort,

it is

requinte

all

fioners be acquainted

with fo

eflential

our Mifa
is,

Point of thefe Controverfies,

which

that in thefe Seds there is a fecrct Doctrine for the Wife which they account

Dodrinc for the Ignorant which they look upon as falfc. For which reafon there is no laying any ilrcfs on the Texts of their Dodrines, in which
true, and a plain

where after ihowing compofing parts of the Being of things, and that therefore they cannot be feparated from them
ter of Chuyig Jung, Tjiat Spirits are

without their deftrudion j he prefcntly adds concerning the faid Spirits, that they caufe themfelvcs to be honoui-'d and refpedcd by Men, inducing them to compote themfelves interiorly and exteriorly,

they defignedly cxprefs themfelves, fo as the Multitude may imagine there are living Spirits and Gods, and accordingly may reverence and fear them. 20. But it is requilitc to hold fail to the Principles of their Philofophy, underftanding every thing as the Mailers of the Seds do, that is, according to th^ fenfe and dircdion of the Claifick ExpoAnd to ihcw this is the true Chi' iitors.

and to

offer

them

Sacrifices.

Ihis Point

mfe Dodrinc,

i^

will

mention fome

fa-

mous

Prelude

XI,

Chinefe Learned SeB,


to Origen.

20'

who handle this Article ex pyofefo^ and conclude, there are no


nious Authors,

other Spirits befides natural things themlelves.

above, and more fecond Tome.


6.

Something was faid to it -nTU-^ ihall be added in the Nuva..

NOTES.
has been and
fliall

Thence we gather it is groundlefs ^^-^l^ ^^^^ to fay, that thofe are no Sacrifices which
be faid
are ofFerM to Confucim and the Dead, becauie they do it in acknowledgment for Benefits receiv'd ; for the Sacrifice to Heaven, the Earth, ^c. on the fame account. And this is affign'd as the reafon in the Books concerning thofe Sacrifices. See F. Semedo, p, 125. 7. According to that Dorine, the Chinefes were Idolaters from the beginning. Read the fame F. Semedo, p. 119, 125. and in other places of his Empire o China. The Fathers Braneato and Fabre may read this, and they will undcriland, that Zm is to facrifice to Heaven, not Chat ; and that the Chinefes have facrificed to
8.

From what

it

follows, that the Set of the Learned

hasa religious Worfliip i which is agreed to by the Fathers Gouvca in his Hiltory, Semtdo in his Chiiiefc Empire, ^a^. 73, and It is alfo a 115. and other Authors. plain Inference that the Learned are Ido-

What matter tho tliis Man or the other of their own Head deny it? S.Aug,
laters.
lib.

19.
*,

cont, Faujl.

A-fankh. cap.

i.

fays

Men cannot be united under any thus fame of Religion^ whether true or falfe, unUfs they
are knit together in
fellow/hip by

fame certain Seals or Sacraments. Since all Nations in the World, tho barbarous, have had their forts of Religion why or wherefore will they deny this to the Chitiefe Nation, which they extol above others, and even above the Clouds? Or what matter is it tho they ador'd not Images, as if the Idolatry without Images were not the firit and antienteil ? S. Paul^ Rom. I. They rvor/Jjip'd and ferv'd
,

famous

Men many
is
I

ages ago.
it

That Doftrine

fo plain in the

Chinefe Books, that


lations

think
it.

add any more concerning


I

needlefs to In my Re-

mention'd what
;

F.

Gouvea writ

to the purpofe

it

is

in the foregoing

Book.

the Creature rather than the Creator.

S.

Tho'

mai, Left.
like,

7.

For they

worjliip'd the

Hea'
Either

venly Bodys^ and Air ^ and Water, and the


according to that of

Wifd.

3.

Fire or Air,
liev'd there

&c.

And herein he

blames the

Folly of the Gentiles,

Hermes

his

who tho they never bewoi any Deity in Images, 05 Followers believd ; nor did ima-

gine the fabulous Stories the Poets told of the Gods to be true ; yet they gave divine Worfoip to
art. 1.

fame Creatures. See 2. 2. q. 122. 2. and Cajetan, in i Rom, on the words. And they wor/hip'd and
ad.

fervid.

More

in another place.

guilty only

be faid to this Point the Chinefes were of obferving Days, Hours,


ihall

Tho

&c. which S. Paul, Galat. 4. forbids, it were enough to our purpofe. S. Thomas, Ledt. 3. Tou obferve fortunate and unfortunate Bays, Months, Times, and Tears; that is, the Conftellations and Courfe of the Heavenly Bodys, all which things take their Original from Idolatry, &c. Therefore they
that obferve fuch differences of Times, wor-

For the love of Chriil fee what a China, and there are fome will ftill preach him ; How is it poifible the Learned Seft ihould be con* verted ? How can they that are converted be fav'd through Faith in fuch a God ? How can our Holy Faith chufe but be check'd in China and Japan ? And if Tien Chu, whom we have all preach'd up as our God, is in effed the fame as that King above, or of the upper Region, what can we fay ? In ihort, it was not for nothing the Learned Chinefes daily faid to us, In fine. Heaven is the Lord for thofe words according to their Sed, bear that found or fenfe. Then in vain have we labour''d and run. Light was forfaken, and we were left in the dark. This I fay, becaufe fo eflential a Point ought to have been fent to Rome. That God was preached to comply with the Opinion of fome Learned Chinefe Chriftians, in order to gain the good-will of the Profeifors of the Learned Sed. The Bonz.o quoted above, very well obferv'd and fet
9.

God has been preacii'd in

/hip the Heavenly

Bodys,
to

Anions according
Will of

the

and order their judgment of the

it

Stars, which have no direCi imprejfion on the

out, they would gain -their good-wills, it ought to have been by enlightning Origen, Horn. 3. their Underitandings.

but

Man, &c. and


in the

in thefe to obferve
to

the Courfe of the Stars, belongs

Idolatry.

Can any Man


Chinefes
5.

World

excufe the
in

mcap.i^. Efdr. fays thus, God deliver us from fuch Maflers, who wherefoever they are., rend and divide the Church, fpeaking according to the inclination of their Hearers. He gives the reafon, Becaufe there are more
lovers of Pleafure, than of God.
it

from this Idolatry ? That Dodrine s evidently plain


Treatife of the great

the

2,8ifo

Chinefe

What
is

is

Pliilofophy.

The fame Error is imputed

to preach him

up for God who

nor
fo?

8
fvy^^^ iVava^^^f^
fo
?

An
Do
they
call this

Account of the

Book V:

^om? IVomto
eyes! fays

you

rvho are wife in your

Prudence and Wifown

And Corn, a Lapide, //i?. 5-21. IVho govern your fdves by your oirji human '^^"'^'^ and politick advice, not by the law and will not by the Divine Prudence and oj God , Coimfd \ rvbo rely more on your own ]udg,

receive once a year, to hear Mafs in that time, to abftain from Fleih, at leait upon Good Friday, and fome other things ;

and not perfwade us what they do is through zeal of gaining Souk. God grant it be not (in fome I fay) Tlmt they may
glory in their making fo many Profelytes. The Saint, Leii. 2. c. 5. obferves that Chrift

nunt, than
that

the

Prophets, &:c.
Ipoil

Some

fay,
all

we

Friers

and

difturb

through our ignorance and indifcretion. But S. thotnM upon S. Paul, Gal. 6. As many as defire to make a fair fhew in the perfecuted the fiefh, LecL 3. For the Jews
D'lfaples of Chrijl for preaching the Crofs, Jnd this becaufe by Preaching of I Cor.
I .

Chrifl the Rites of the

Law

were

abolifh''d.

For

had together with the Crofs that the Ceremonies of the preacPd Chrijl of Law were to be obf rv'd, they had never perfecuted them, &c. 7 hrefore that they might ijot be dtflurb'd about the Faith of Chrifl, and might live in peace, they forced them to be
if the
y^pojlles

and S. Paul was perfecuted for not allowing the Ceremonies of the Law. It had not been fo, if they had fufFer'd them to be obferv'd together with the Evangelical Law, but the Jews would rather have been pleas'd at it. So the Learned Seft of China is pleas'd that the obfervation of our Holy Law be brought to condefcend to Sacrificing to the Dead, Confucius, and other things, which they obferve according to their Traditions. 1 adhere to the good F. Longobardo, and thofe of his mind, who had no refpeif to fiefh and blood, nor to other motives, but
fufFer'd,

But becaufe they may falfly fay (S.Thomoi goes on) that it wai^not for thvs
arcumcis'd.
reafon they introduced Circumcifion, but only through x.eal of the Law ; therefore exclu-

onlytoTrUih. 11. This number agrees with what


Suarez. fays.
Lib. 2. de Superftit.
c.

4. .

1.

ding

thvs,

he proves what he faid,

and adds.

Whence it t likely they believ'd that every God had afupreme power and virtue in fome
Employment, Prefidency, or Efficacy concerning fome things, tho fome were called greater, others lefjer, according to the dignity of
the things over which they prefidcd.

But
cised

neither they themfelves

who are circumkeep the Law, &c. For it h manifefl,

that if through zeal of the

Law

they fhould in-

duce fome
fa have

to obftrve the

Law,

they would alto be fulfilled in

commanded

the

Law

other refpcils,\\z. in Morals which are more excellent in the Law, and in other ObfcrvanBut therefore it m they nill have you ces.

circumcised, that they

may

glory

among

the

Jtws
fo

in your carnal Circumcifion for

making

mrny Profdyles. See Mat. 23.15. There might be zeal, but it ought to have appeared in obliging them to confefs and

12. It is the Doctrine of S. Thomai,t]\zt every occult Principle is call'd a Spirit. So fay the Chinefes, and add, that if the Plants had not a Spirit they could not grow, and be produdive. Then the Spirit they have is the Operative Virtue, which is the fame I mention'd out of F. Couvea.

PRELUDE
Of feverd
fining Zu
I.

XII.

Authorities of Claffick Authors, who treat of the Chinefe Spirits and Gods.

w\)OXi

i._j explaining the nature

Chung Jung, p. 11, and being

rations

and Corruptions

that

is,

are

of Spirits, fays, they are the operations of Heaven and Earth, and certain footilcps of the Natural Generations and
Corruptions. Where it is to be obferv'd, that under the name of Operations, he comprehends the operative Power or Virtue, and under the name of Tokens or Footfteps, he alfo means the Being and
Eilence of Natural Things.
2. The fame Author Lib. 28. of the Great Philofophy, /. 37. fays, that the Spirits, Je King fpcaks of, are the Gene-

the Caufcs of Generations and Corruptions, which is the proper Subjeft of that

Book.
3.

Here

this

Clouds and
cfFedh of the

Author asks, what the Rain are, which proceed

from the Waters ? He anfwers, they arc Smokes and Vapors of the Air ; and giving this for granted, he further infers, that when Men facrifice to the Spirit of Rain, they only facrifice to the Air, which is the true Caufe of it j and he further proves, that it is igno-

rance to go to ask Rain at the Temples of the

Prelude

XIL

Chinefe Learned Se&,


alfo

209
of

the Statues of Wood or Clay,which have no Rain, and to leave the Mountains and Water, which are the proper place for it. By which it plainly appears, that this Author acknowledges no other Spirits, but the Air, of which the Subltance of the Mountains and Waters is com-

fome

Spirits

whom

it

is
j

faid, r^J^.^^

that if you ask


alfo call'd

them they anfwer and li Navayou intreat them they grant. Thefe are rette.

pos 'd.
.

4.

The fame Author

Lib. 19. pag.

n.

Spirits, and are the very Z.?, the univerfal Subftaace and Being of all Things, as they arc all this fame Subftance ; and all the difference betwixt them is, that one is grofs, the other rare, one great, the other fmall.

<^^r^

that

is,

fpeaking of the diiference betwixt Heaven, and the King above, or of the upper Region, fays: Taken as to its ihape,

9.

The fame Author,


:

pag. 38.

proves

and Celeilial Body,


in refpeft to its

it

is

call'd

Heaven

Government

it is call'd

there are Spirits thus If there were no Spirits, the Antients would not ask any thing o^ them ^ now we fee they abRain'd feven days from the ufe of Matrimony,
in order to make their Prayers to the things that are feen, or are not feen ^ then of neceifity we muft

Governour
to
its

In regard to its great fub-

and failed three days,

tility,it is call'd

Imperceptible: In regard
:

Operations it's call'd a Spirit In its nature and property, it is and all thefc things in call'd Strong reality are the fame, and are only diftinThis guiih'd by name and formality. place ought to be taken particular notice
refpeft to
,

fuppofe there are fuch things.

Now

the
-^""'J^"^'

Emperor

the King above, or of the upper Region, which is the Spirit of Heaven, is the very fame thing with Heaven, the fame muft of confequence be faid of the Spirits of the Mountains, Waters, <&. 5. Chang Zu in the 28th Book of Philofophy, ^ag. 38. fays, the Spirits are nothing but Solidity and Fulnes^that is, the univetfal Subltance of the afoiementiou'd /, and its primogeneous Air, which is immenfe and infinite, and confequently fills all things. Therefore the Expofitor Liu Kien Chung applys to it that of Chung Juvig., pag. 1 1. that he is above on the right and left hand, that is, every where, as Air is in all places, fince there is no Vacuum in Nature. 6. The fame Author upon Chung Jung^ pag. II. fays, that Spirits are the power or aftuality of the hot or cold Air,which they call In Jangy and are the caufe of the Generations and Corruptions that
of, becaufe fince it fays that

Heaven and Earth, therefore it is certain there is Heaven and Earth. Princes and Dukes offer Sacrifice to the famous Mountains and Rivers. Gentlemen offer the five Sacrififacrifices to

ces, therefore it

is certain that there is the great Gate of two Leaves, there is the Wa>, there is the little Gate of one Leafi there is a Hearth and inward

Court. When any thing is feen now that is wonderful in the Temples of our Forefathers, it is nothing but the Air of the Mountains and Waters that is gather'd there. After much time paft, if thofe Temples were deftroy'd and caft down by Men, then thofe Wonders would ceafe. The caufe of it may be, that the Air of thofe places is fpent. Hence it is plainly to be inferr'd, that Spirits are nothing but the aituality of the Air,

and to

it

are directed the Sacrifices

which

happen
,

in the

World.
of the Philofophy,

7.

ChiiZu.,lib. 28.

fag.i. asks the queftion.

Are the

Spirits

Air
life,

He anfwers, They feera to be the vigour, and aduality that is in the

Air.

Rain,

Pag. 3. the fame Author fays, that Wind, Dew, Hail, Sun, Moon, Day 3nd Night, are all tokens and eFefts of Spirits and that there are clear, uni8.
li

are made to Heaven, Earth, Mountains, Rivers, Bridges, the Hearth, and the Temples of the Dead. I o. The fame Author puts the queftion further When Sacrifice is offer'd to Heaven, Earth, Mountains, and Waters, and Vidims are flain,Pieces of Silk burnt, and Wine poured forth is this done to (hew the affeftion of the Heart, or becaufe there is really any fuch Air, which comes to receive thofe Offerings ? He anfwers If wefhould fay, there is nothing comes to receive what is offer'd, to whom then do we facrifice ? And what thing is it that is above, which moves toRefped,
:
,

and makes Men


fear it?

offer Sacrifice

to,

and

verfal and

good

Spirits.

As

for thofe

that arefaid to found upon Bridges, and beat in the breaft (fuch as are in People
pofl'eft) thefe are they that are call'd crooked, faife and dark Spirits, which fometimes are, fometimes are not, go and

come, difperfe and gather.


Vol.
I.

There are

Neverthelefs if we ihould fay there is fome Chariot of Clouds in which that thing comes down, it will be a great falfhood and lie. II. Pag. 39. fpeaking of the name of the Spirit of Heaven, which is the fame with the King of the upper Region, he

fay?

lO

An

Account of the

Book V.

f^JV^ fuys it iscallMXm, becaufe the Air of Nava- Heaven always fprcads. By which_ it
rette

piainly appears there


teliigeiic Spirit ia

,^^.

fubftLince

is no living or inHeaven, but only the of che Air with its aftualicy and

intiuence.

He further asks in the fame place Sons lacrifice to their Parents and Grandfathers, is it certain, they look for them, as the very Air of themfelves ? (that is, do they confider them as one and the fame thing with the Air within themI

z.

When

felves) \A hen they facrificeto the,Spirits ot other Perfons or Things, how is this

done

Do

they

crifices or

no

come to receive the SaHe anfwers. That Chil-

dren are undoubtedly the fameimmutable Subilance with their Fathers and GrandWhen they facrifice to other fathers. Peifons, or Things, they are oblig'd on fome juft account to do it. Wherefore Confucius fays. Sacrifice to your Parents,
as
if

they know of no fpiritual Subftance diftind from the Corporeal, exifting of it felf, living and underllanding. 3. Chin Pe Kiy lib. a8. of the Philofophy, p. 40. fays, that when the Antients facrificed to Heavcn,Earth, &c. they always placed a Statue the reafon was, becaufe Heaven, Earth, &c. are only the Being of the hot and cold Air, which they call In Jang and by ufing this Statue, they intended that the hot or cold Air Ihould gather in that Statue, that fo their Sacrifice might not be offer'd in vain. When they ihed the Wine, burnt Perfumes, flew Viftims, and offer'd Pieces of Silk, all was to exprefs the true refpeA of their Heart. This being done, immediately the Air of Heaven and Earth met to fulfil the delires of thofe that facrificed.
1
,
,

ijoh.

14.

ChuKungZien upon Chung Jung^

pdg.'^S. fays,

they were prefent.

peror facrifices thing he ought to facrifice to, and its very Air refembles the Emperor. Then how can it forbear coming and accepting of the Sacrifice ? When the Dukes and Princes facrifice to the Hou(hold-gods,and to the Gods of the five Nourilhments,they offer equal Sacrifice to them, becaufe of the refemblancc of the fame Air that is common to them ^ then how can they but come to accept the Sacrifices? At prefent they facrifice to Confuciiu^ but this is only done in the Schools of the Univerfities, that

\Vhen the Emto Heaven, Heaven is a

the Spirits the Learned fpeaks of, are of two forts i the firft is that of Natural Generations an Corruptions. have already fpoke of

Sed

We

it.

NOTES.
Author mentions in this have often heard and feen, I wifh others had done fo too. It is a thing well known that the Chinefe Sacrifices are offer'd to the Air let him that denier> it make out what he fays, and anfwer the Author. 2. Had he call'd thofe only that are offer'd to the Dead, and to Confucius^ Sacrifices, we might have done the fame, without deferving to be Ecfieded on , and n^ny others of the fame Society having done the fame, who canjuftly blame, or complain of the two Religious Orders ? The fame holds as to their Temples.
T.

All the
I

place,

they

may

conceit the like-

any ihall fay, that Heaven, Earth, Mountains, ire. are things permanent, and therefore when Sacrifices are offer'd to them, it may be
nefs of his Air.
If

that their Spirits may come to the Sacrifices; but as for Dead-men, their Air is now difpers'd, can it then be made to come to receive the Sacrifice ? He anfwers, That there is only one and the fame Air, which from the beginning was imparted to Grandfathers, Fathers, and through them to Sons and Grandfons.
All this is taken from the aforefaid Author, by which it manifeftly appears, that according to the Seft of the Learned, all Spirits, as well of Men, as of Heaven, Earth, &c. are nothing but Air, an Homogeneous Body, and common Being of all things, and confequently that

juftifies the Sacrifices fpoken of, and what scontain'd in the third Paragraph anfwering to this, will alfo juitify thofe which are offer'd to the Dead ; either they are all good,or all bad. Let it be well confider'd whether

3.

Whofoever

we have

this

may
fay
it

pafs as a Political

Ceremony

we

cannot, and very grave Milfioners of the Society are of the fame opinion. Others fay ic may, and pradife it. Let them look to it.

PR&i

-i^

Prelude XIII.

Chinee Learned SeU.

211
Navarette.

PRELUDE
That
all

Xlir.
to one^ that

the SptritSy or
is,

Gods of China, are reduced their Li, or Tai Kie.


Books upon
fert
4.

TT 7 E

that the Chinefe Idolatry in a great meafure refembles that of Europe ; and laying afide at prefent other things

VV

muil obferve

in this place,

this Subje,

will here in-

two or three of
(i.)

the chiefelh

wherein they agree together, I will only mention that which relates to affiguing one only God, which they imagin'd to be the Subftance and Being of the Univerfe.
S. ylug. 4. de Civit.

prevent any miitake in the to be obferv'd, that their Li together with the Tai Kie, are the fame fubllance of the firit Principle, only di-

To

names,

it is

Dci^ cap. 10, 11, 12. proves out of the antient Roman, Greek and Egyptian Writers, that feveral Gods the Old Philofophers introduced were in

one and the fame thing that is, is but one Thing , which is all Things, all the Gods, the Soul of the World, and the World it felf. Whence we may gather that the Antients thought all to proceed from the Infinite Chaos, as
eifeft
,

that there

they imagin'd it to be the firft Material Principle, and 7natcraprima^ perfwading themfelves it was the ilime thing with and the particular Parts of the World thus they grounded all their multitude of Gods and Idolatries on tliefe Phylical Notions, And it is evident, as the fame
:

linguihable in fome certain formality proper to every thing for Li denotes the Entity in particular^ without any other circumftance ; and Jai Kie denotes the fame Entity, in as much as it is the ground and root of all things, being in the midit of them, as the North-Pole is in the midit of Heaven, and the King in the midil of his Kingdom. 5. (2.)In the 16 Book of the Philofophy, pag. 28. Tai Kie is faid to be the caufe why the Heaven moves, and the Earth always itands ilill, and Men and Caufes perform their Operations without cealing ; and fhewing the reafon cf it, fays,
:

that the Li, or Tai Kie is within the faid things, as Governour and Direor of them, which is the very Office aillgn'd to
Spirits.

Ching

Zu

expreffes

it in

the defi-

Saint fays, that this Opinion was receiv'd and current in y/, thence communicated to the Greeks and Egyptians, and from

nition of the

King above, or of the upis

per Region, faying^ he he governs.

fo call'd becaufe

them

to the Rotnans.K^ the Saint's

own

words. 2. Lewis Vives

upon the words of the Saint, Cap. 12. if the Spirit of the World ii God, &c. fays, it was Pythagoras his opinion, that all things were part of God, which implies that there is but one thing in the World, that is, the Chaos, or Materia prima, which they call'd God, or the Mind. Ihvs^ fays he, rvai the opinion of Pythagoras, which Virgil exprcffcs^ Rneid. 6.
3.

5. (3.) In the firft Book of the faid Philofophy, pag. 31. it is (hewn, how the Li predominates over the things of the World, and therefore there is no defed in them, fo that when the Heat goes away the Cold comes, when the Sun draws off, the Moon comes up. In Spring things fprout, in Summer they grow, in Autumn they come to perfed^ion, and in which was ever Winter are preferv'd
,

fo,

becaufe there was

Tai Kie.

Principio ccelum ac terroi, &c. This plainly ihews what opinion they held concerning all things being one and the fame, from which they proceed, and to which they return ; wiiich made them call it God, as knowing nothing Superior to it. The Chinefes have the fame notion of their Li,which is the fame as. The nature of a Mind, and the direing ^til^ of all Nature, &c. or their Tai Kic, which is the fame as. The bofom of all Nature, containing

and Government of the


Li.

folid

Predominancy and true

7. It is alfofaid In Lib. 16. pag. 9. that the Tai Kie is the ground and caufe of the Produftion, and end of tlie World. Before the World was produced, 77? Kie was the caufe of Heaven, Eith, Men, and other things. Tai Kie fhail again be the Caufe at the end of the World, that Men

in

it

filf virtually or con-

fufely allpojjibk things

faid

Li

is

which

fills

; imagining that the Univerfal Subftance, and governs the Univerfe.

and Things fhould have an end, and Heaven and Earth fhould again be united in But Tai Kie is always trie the Chaos. fame at the beginning or end, ic can neither increafe rior diminifli. From thefe and fuch like Difcourfes there are in the Chinefe Books concerning Li and Tai Kie,

the

They have
Vol.

a thoufand pafiages in their


i.

EC

It

212
r-N-A..^ it

An

Account

of the

Book V.

may be gather'd, that there neither is, can be any thing greater in theopinor i\hveiof the Cbinefes. Some Queries of nion Yfftg may occur in this place. confequence ^, t^^^^ 8. (i.) \f Tai Kie^ or Li ^ is fo great, as has been faid, why do not the Cbinefes iacrifice to it, nor commend their affairs
to

their Philofophy in one place exprefly declares thus: All things are one and the

fame Tai Kie j upon which the Comment adds a more Univerfal claufe to this effeft, which i?, that every thing
has its Tai Kie. The very fame thing in terming, is faid oftheZ,?, lib. 16. p. 1. Li is one, but its parts are many : fpeaking in general of Heaven, Earth and all things, there is but one L/j but fpeaking of Men, and other things in particular, each of them has its Li. II. The third Query. By what has been faid, it is only prov'd that there is one Univerfal Subftance in the World, and all its parts ^ but it does not fo plainly appear, that the Univerfal Spirit is one and the fame with the particular Spirits j therefore the queition is now ask'd, wherein conliils the formal reafon of a Spirit according to the Cbinefes Anfwer? It being prov'd that there is but one Subftance in the World, the fame argument proves there is one Univerfal Spirit. The reafon is, becaufe the Subftance and Spirit are not two things, but one and the fame, taken under two Formalities, one of the proper Entity, the other of its Operation, or of the Entity it felf, in as much as it is the Principle of Operation \ therefore as the Subftance is the fame throughout the Univerfe, and in each of its parts, fo the Spirit is equally one and the fame, thoit be Univerfal, in as much as it governs the Univerfe, and particularly in as

They it, as they do to lelTer things ? anfwer, firit. That Sacrifices being inflituted for the well governing of the People, it was thought convenient they ihould be offered to things that could be feen, and underftood by the Multitude, fuch as Heaven, Earth, Mountains, &c. with the Spirits, and operative Virtues they acknowledg to be in thofe things. As for Tai Kie, they leave it afide without any fort of Worihip, as being moil occult, and which is not to be enquir'd into by the People, according to ConfmiK his Rule. They anfwer in the fecond place, Tliat the wifeit of the Learned Sect think not themfelves oblig'd to thefe Sacrifices, judging them to be a mere Political Ceremony, or are fatiffy'd with offering them to particular Spirits, fuppoling them to be parts of the Therefore Dodor Univerfal Spirit. Pucn Sii faid, he might well adore the Diih of Cba he then held in his hand, as knowing that Tai Kie was in it, after the fame manner as it is Heaven, and in all other parts of the World. g. (2.) The queftion is,how is it tobe undcrtood that Tai Kie is the Univerfal Spirit, and the Spirits of Heaven, Earth, <irc. are as it were parts of it ? Anfrv. According to the Duftrine of the Learned Seft feveral Comparifons may be brought to make it out. i. Of Water in general, compar'd with particular Waters, as the Sea with Rivers and Fountains. 2. Of our Soul which governs the whole Body in general, and each Limb in particular. 3. Of Nature, and the Univerfal ElTence, which may be look'd upon in its own Being abftrafted from Individuals, and conjunct, or concrete in regard to them. 4. Of the Materia prma^ which being a general kx, is divided into feveral fecond Matters, according to the variety of qualities it puts on. 5. Of a lump of Wax, which being melted, may be chang'd into feveral (hapes of Trees, Flowers, Beafts, &c. and after that being again difTolv'd, remains ftill the fame ori-

much

as it

governs its parts. This Point I heard very well handled by Doftor Hoang Jun Tai., and Doftor Cheu Mo Kicn, both great Afandarines., and by others well vers'd in the affairs of their Seits. 12. The fourth Query Allowing what has been faid concerning the Univerfal Spirit, the queftion is now concerning the Spirit of Heaven, call'd the King of the upjier Region, what proportion it bears to the other Spirits ? ^nfrv. In fome points they agree, and in fomc they dinger. They agree firft in the Subfiantial Entity, which is the fame in them all with that of the firft Principle, for which among them there is no greater or Icfs Nobility or Perfedion, but they are
:

all

equal.

2.
all

In their Origin, becaufe

ginal
10.
eafily

Wax
By

it

was at

firit.

it may be underftood, that Tat Kie is the Univerfal Subftance and Spirit of the whole World, and the particular Spirit and Subftance of each part of it, which

thefe Comparifons

produced from the Tai Kie., when Heaven, Earth, and other things were produced, and arc the fame thing with them, fo that they cannot be partthey were
ed.
3. In their final determination, becaufe they muft all have an end, when thofe things end whofe Spirits they were,

which

will be at the

end of the World,

when

Prelude

XIV,
ihall

Chinee Learned SeB.


expire,
as has

21 9

when the Great Year


been
1

faid.

3.

They

differ,

i.

As

to the Places in

fomc arc greater, 2. In their Qiialitys and other fon^.c Icfs. accidental Dirpofitions, which are agreewhich they
refide, for

ble to the Places they belong to.


their Operations,
iities

3.

In
Icfs

which

rsre

more or

perfedt according to the Places and Q_ua-

on which they depend.


fhew that
all

Let this

the Spirits or Gods of the Chincfcs are reduced to one only, which is the firit Principle, call'd Z,/, or
fnffice to

Tai Kic; which being the Materia Prima, or the Air, according to the Learned Sed, is a lively Image of the European Jpiter^ and therefore thofe Verfes of Valerius Soriatiuif Jupiter omnipotenSy &c. rtiay be well apply'd to them both.

NOTE,
The fame
iTjore reafon,

Qiieftion,

and with much

be put to F. TrigauciiiSy and others, who fay the Chinefes had the knowledg of the true God. Notwithilanding all this. Lib. i. cap. to. fol. 52.

may

have faid, know one Supreme God, yet '>-A^^ they ered no Temple to him, nor ap- Nava^ point any Place to worihip him, nor have rette. they any Priefts or Miniftersof their Re- o-y-j ligion, or any folemn or fet Ceremonies, iyc. I3ut he gives not the reafon of it. It feems mpolfible and incredible, that if they knew God, they ihould have no Form or Ceremonies to worfiiip him. They have them for a thoufand other Purpofes, and erect Temples to Heaven, Earth, other Spirits, and the Dead and is it likely they would ered none to God ? The God that Father fpeaks of in this but I beplace, is the LJ, or Tai Kic lieve in no ftich God. In reference to the Anfwcr that A'ayidarine gave, read C^ta\n:i\ Hugo dc Incam. Difp. 37, /ei?. i. num. 2. In the firil Treatife of Philofophy, there is the Simily of a piece of Qj.iickfilver, which divides it felf into a great many Parts, and again unites, the piece remaining as whole as at firit. It feems to nie pat to the purpofe. All thefe Points (hall be handled in the fecond
, -,

Tome.

he

fays,

Tho

the Learned Chinefes^ as

R E L UD E

XIV.

0/ fever d Jt tributes

the Cliineies njjign to this jirjl Princrpky

we have already explained.


the better underftanding the the firil Principle and Univerfal Subftance of all things, I will

FOR nature of
gives
it.

much
of
all

as

it

Qi.ialities

only regards its Entity, ilrip'd and individuating Concall'd the

ditions.
3. It
is

here fet

down

the

Names

the Learned

Firil

and Supreme

Sed
1.

In the firil place they call itZ/,


fignify
it is

by

the Being and Subitance of things, imagining there is an infinite, eternal, ingenerable Subilance, without beginning or end. This Subilance with the Chinefes, is not only the Phyfical Principle of Heaven, Earth, and other Corporeal Things, but alfo the Moral Principle of Virtues, Habits, and other Spiritual Things, whence came the Axiom fo generally receivM, All things are one and the fame ; and the 0ther, viz.. To go to the bottom of things, is to exhauil their Nature and Being. 2. They call it Invifible Principle, becaufe that llniverfal Subilance, confider'd of it felf, before it became vifible by fome Change or Quality, was altogether invifible, and is foilill, if we look upon it with a MeCaphyfical Abilradion, in as

which they

becaufe from it all things fiow'd, and muit be reduced to it at the end of the World. In its own Being ic is perfect in the higheil degree, and Perfedion it felf. 4. It is call'd the Great Vacuum, and va!t Capacioufnefs, becaufe in that Univerfal Being are the Beings of all particular Things, as the Waters of ieveral Rivers are in the Spring, and in a Root is the Body, Branches, BloiToms, and Fruit of the Tree. 5. It is call'd Singular Unity, becaufe as in Numbers Unity is the beginning of them all, tho it has no Principle it felf and is indivillble , lb among the Subftances and Beings of this World, there is one fingular in the higheil degree, which is not capable of being divided as to its
Principle,

Being, and is the Principle of all other Beings that are or can be in Nature.
6.

Thev

214
6.

An
They
call it

Account of the

Book V.

mix'd and aggregated, becaufe in the Being of this Principle the Beings of all things are virtually together, as it were in the Seed \ and therefore when this Aggregation was diftributed in producing this World, the light and pure Subftance afcended, and became Heaven, and the grofs Subftance funk down and become Earth. 7. They call it conglobated and round, becaufe before the produdtion of the

1 4. Tiiey call it the Supreme Solidity and Fulnefs, becaufe Nature and the uni-

verfal Entity
difcours'd
is

fills all

things, nay,

is

the
is

Entity and Being of

them

all.

This

upon from the 20th to the i^th Chapter of their Chun Jung ; where it
Nature of the
to be obferv'd, that the faid univerfal firft Principle is ftretch'd

out within and without the Univerfe, giving their Being to all things, both in a
Phyfical and
1

Moral

Senfe.

World, the
round Ball nor end.
8.

firft

Principle

was

like a

5.

which has neither beginning


call'd
it

tity,

to

or univerfal Enthe Chinefes attribute what we do the Ens commune^ that is. Unity,

To this Solidity,

Great racuum and Emptinefs, becaufe it can receive and entertain all things within it felf, and there

They

is

nothing without
p.

it.

Priraogeneous or Original Air, which is that firft Univerfal Subftance, but difpos'd and prepar'd by the five Changes the Chinefes imagine (as was faid Prdude 5. num. 3.) that it may aft. So that this Air on one fide denotes the firft Quality which flow'd from the Zj, and ferves it as an Inftrument conjunft and on the other hand it llgnifys the very Subftance of the Li already difpos'd to ajft, fo far as according to the Rules of good Philofophy, Jiliones funt
call it
,

They

fuppo/itomni.
10. They call it, a thing that is in Hea-^ ven, or contain'd in Heaven i becaufe, tho the Univerfal Subftance of the firft Principle be in all things in the World as in its Individuals, yet it is faid to be chiefly in Heaven, which is the moft excellent thing in the Univerfe, and more than any other Ihows its mighty Efficiency and Caufality. 1 1. They call it the Gift of Heaven, becaufe Heaven ( with regard to fecond Caufcs ) being the moft general Caufe which always concurs, and has the greateft fliare in the Caufality of the production of things, it is faid to communicate to them the univerfal Nature and Subftance of the Li, and therefore it is call'd the Gift of Heaven. 1 2. They call it the Natural Condition and Rule of Heaven, for as much as it caufes all things to be guided and governed in due method or order ; yet not by any intelleftual Scnfe or rational Choice, but only by a natural Order and Propcniion.
I

Truth and Goodnefs. All which the Author makes out by pofitive Quotations of the Ciaffick Books of the Learned Seft, to Number 1 8. 1 6. They attribute to it all manner of Perfeftion , as that nothing can be greater that it is the fupreme Medium^ fupreme Reftitude, fupreme Cleannefs, fupreme Purity, fupremely Spiritual, and fupremely Imperceptible j in ftiort, it is Supreme and Perfeft in all refpes, fo that it is capable of no Addition. 17. On account of thefe Pcrfeftions they faid, it is of an incomparable Excellency, not to be equal'd, as appears in their Lun JUy Lib. 2. c. 5. And tho in this place the faid Commendation be given to Heaven, yet regard muft be had to the Stile the Learned Seft ufe in their Li, that when they would magnify the King of the upper Region, they fay he is the fame thing with Heaven ^ and when they magnify Heaven, they fay, it is the fame thing as the Li , but when they fpeak of i, they fay it is great of it felf, becaufe they imagine it ever was of
,

it

3.

They

call it

that

is,

inasmuch

the Nature of things, as that univerfal Na-

ture of the firft Principle is communicated to particular things i as for inftince, if v/c ihould regard the Matter of any

felf from all Eternity, and will be without End and it is befides, the Beginning and End of all things, even of the King above, and Heaven, as has been proved. 1 8. Methinks fome Man may entertain a thought, whether this Z, or Tai Kie^ might not be interpreted to be our God, lince they alTign it fo many and fuch excellent Propertys, which can only fute with God. Anfw.i. Take heed, take hced^ there's a Snake in the Grafs and a cruel Leviathan lies under the fmooth Water. No Man muft fuffcr himfclf to be led away by thefe fecming fpecious and honourable Titles, but thorovvly examine what it is they arc apply'd to, which in flioi t is nothing but our materia pritna , which is manifeftly made out, for notwithitand;,

.,

Mcral as

it is

in feveral VelTeU.

ing they affign it fo many Perfeftions, they alfo attribute to it many Imperfcitions, as our Philofophersdo. 19. ia

Prelude
I

XIV.
exift of
it

Chinefe Learned SeB.


in the

215

p. In the firft place, tliey fay, It can-

not

fdf\ but ands in need of the Piiinogeneoui; Air, which is equiva-

the antient Chinefes found their Salvation rsjK.^ Law of Nature, being aTifted by \JavA-

our Coeval Quantity. 2. They fay, conlider'dasto it felf, it saTlupid thing, without Life, Dcfign, or Underftanding. 3. That it can do nothing, but by the means of the Air, and our
lent to

that particular Grace which God does not yg^fg ufe to deny to him that does the beft that ^.^-^-O is in his power; It may be fo, but I know

^v^

can be prov'd, if they had no God, the Li, Tat Kie, or King of the upper Region. I will make a particular
it

not

how

'

from Generations and Corruptions, taking on it, and calling off feveral Qjialities, which, like accidental Forms, conftitute and diit.

Qualities, which accidentally flow


4.

That

it

is

the Subjed of

all

Argument upon this Subjeft in the fecond Tome. The Author fays, the Learned Chinefes
were very fooliih, or feign'd Religion. When was not Idolatry fooliih? fays Corn, a, Lap. I fay they were guilty of
both, tho S. lib. 2. de Do(t. Chrifl. fays, If the Philofophers by chance fpoke any Truths agreeable to our Faith, they are not to be fear'*d, but to be taken from them Oifrom
unjujl pojfejfors,

ftinguiih the
all

Being of things.

5.

That

things in the World are material of neceility, and there can be none properly fpiritual.

Mg.

All this

may be ken

in the

26 and 34 Books of their Philofophy. 20, Anfw. 2. That from all Antiquity, there was never any Man in China
that ador'd the Li, or lai Kie, or ofFer'd
Worjt/ip,

and to be apply'' d to our ufe ; ai the Children of Ifrael took Gold from the Egyptians to put it to a better ufe. But
nothing is to be found in the Books of the Learned Chinefes that makes for our Holy Faith ; fo that we may fay of them the fame that Fafcic. Temp. 4. tetat. fol. 20, writes of Numa Pompilius, and other Ro-

it, they being all of opinion, that religious Worfliip is not to be given to any but vifible things, according to the Dodlrine of Li Ki, Lib. 8. pag, 42, Whence a moil important Inference may be made, that the Learned Chimfcs were either very ftupid, or elfe invented an

Sacrifice to

mans
thcfe

Jt is

very much

to be

Men

of excellent

Wits,

admir'd, that argued fo

outward Religion, without regard to the


For if the r, or Tai Kie, according to them, has no Divinity, much lefs can Heaven have it, which is but an EfFeft of Tat Kie; and ftill lefs can the King above have any, being nothing but the operating Virtue of Heaven ; and ftill can other inferior Spirits or Gods have, which belong to the Mountains, Waters, and other parts of the World.
Interior
:

fJiarply

upon almofl all things that are done under the Sun (let us freely apply it to the Chinefes) and yet rav'd fo wtldly at to the knoxtledg of the true God. may here add the words of S. T/ortf, lib. 5. Orig.

We

c. 30. The folly of ffce Gentiles, which had fram'd to it felf fuch ridiculous Forgeries, The Fiions and Ravings of the Chinefes have been feen In this and the fecond Book, and fhall appear plainer in another

NOTES.
I muil inform the Reader, that whatIbever the Author mentions in this place, he proves it by pofitive Quotations of the Learned Seft, which are writ out in the Authentick Copys, and in the Original, which 1 have feen and read. The next thing to be obferv'd is, that as well F. Matthew Riccius, as F. Julius Alenij and the reft of the Society who have writ concerning the Tai Kie, do unanimoufly own with the Author, that Neverthelefs F. it is our Materia Prima.

place.

The Fafcic. Temp, in the place abovequoted, fpeaking further to the fame purpofe, adds Obferve, that Holy Doiiors do
:

not

make

ufe of the Sayings of the Sibyls


to

and

other

Heathens

confirm the holyChri/lian


or rav^d.

Faith,

but declare they had no Prophetick

Spirit, but were pofjeft

Whence

Auguftin arguing againfi Manicheus, fays^


If
it

be

made
or

out that either the Sibyls, of

Intorceta in his Chinefe

Wifdom

writ, that

any other of the Heathen DiPhilofophers deltver''d any Truth^ it may avail for repreffmg the Inanity of Pagans, but tj not to make their Authority the more. For as much difference as there is betwixt the Preaching of Angels, and the Confeffton of Devils concerning
the

Orpheus, viners and

thefaid TaiKie had been our God to the antient Chinefes. If the Brethren of the me Family differ about fuch material Points, vphy do they complain of us ? F. Trigaucius and Morales, ibme of thofe that are now in China holding the fame

ecming of

much odds is there between the Authority of Prophets, and the Curiofity of facrilegioiis Men. S. Antonine c\ott abov^e handles the fame Point, There are thofe
Chrifl

fo

Opinion, fay, that no fmall number of

in China, who take Chimera's and Follyj out of the Books of that Nation, as a

Princi-

-a 1

An

Account of the
It is a plain cafe fuch
juftifiable.

Book V.
proceeding
is

'-^V^ Principle oh which to ground their proof Naua- of the Incarnation of the Son of God.
vette.
.;

not

PRELUDE
Whit
Life and Death
/V,

XV.
make out

according to the Sect of the Learned, to

whether our Soul be immortal, and after rvhat manner.

That fame, and only diFer in the outward Shape or Figure, z. That the Subftance as has been id. or Entity produces the faid Qualities, per emanatiomm^ as the material Caufe, and therefore they cannot be feparated from it without being deilroy'd. 3. That the univerfal Subftance being qualify'd and difpcs'd with its primogeneous Air, is diftribured among the fecond Caufes, which are Heaven, Earth, the Elements, re. And therefore when the fecond Caufes operate, the univerfal Subftance is operating in the midft of them as firil Mover, tho the denomination of the Operation is not taken from the univerfal Subftance, but from the fecond Caufes, as is ufual among us ; for when they combine to frame mixt Bodys, we make no mention of the Materia prima, tho it be
I.

IT/E

miift prefuppofe, firil,


things are the

all

the reparation of thofe Parts from otic Death, another , and they return to thofe Places they belong to fo fjoen, or the Soul, afcends towards Heaven-, Pe, or Jiu King, the Body, goes to the Earth. Lib. ;. p. 16. treats of this Point, where the Death of King Jao is defcrib'd in this manner. He afcended, and went down ; The Comment, that is, he dy'd, becaufe when Man dies, the fiery or airy Entity afcends towards Heaven, and the corporeal Mafs returns to the Earth. It is to be obferv'd, that the Chinefe here gives our Soul the name of Air, and fo in many other places ; therefore it is a corporeal thine, tho it be very much ra:

rify'd.
5.

Thirdly,

fay, as to
is

Immortality,

that

when

Body,

feparated from the both Parts lofe the Being they


the Soul

in the Elements.

muft further take along with us four Denominations or Formalities that belong to the univerfal Subftance rei. That lating to the Matter in hand, with regard to its own Being, or as it is 2. That as it in Heaven, it is call'd Li. is given by Heaven the moft; general
2.
3. As it is reCaufe, it is call'd M^. ceiv'd by things, it has the name of Sing. 4. As to its Operations, it is term'd C}m, Chu Zai ; and this laft Formality being apply'd to Man, they fay this Chu Zai is the Heart, which governs all that is in Man, whether Phylital or Moral, 3. In the fir ft place, I fay, the Life of Man confifts in the Unity and Agreement of the Parts of the Entity of Heaven

We

cnjoy'd as fuch, and remain nothing but thofe Entities of Heaven and Earth, as they were before they join'd to compofe

Man

, for which reafon the Immortality fmmorta-, or Permanency belongs no longer to the % parts of Man that was, but to the two Entities of Heaven and Earth, which as general Caufes ever continue in their fubftantial Being, and are only chang'd as to accidental Form. The fame and much more is to be underftood of the Li and Univerfal Subftance, which ever continues immoveable in the general Caufes, without fuFering any change, either as All this is exprefto its Being or Place. ly fct down. Lib. 28. p. 41. of the Philofophy, out of which I will fet down but one faying of Cbing Zu, which is this

When Man
is

is

compos'd and made, which

and Earth in the fame Man. The Entity of Heaven is a moft pure light Air, of a fiery nature-, of this the Soul is
form'd, or the Vital or Animal Spirits, which they call Hocn, that is. Soul. The Entity of the Earth is a grofs heavy Air, ard of an earthly nature, of which the Body is form'd with all its Humours, which they call Pe, that is, jihumane Body or Carcafe. 4. In the next place
I

by the Union ot the Entity of Heaven with that of the Earth, the univerfal Nature does not come; and when he dies, that is, upon the feparation of thofe two Entities, the fame univerfal Nature does not depart : but for as much as the pure Air, which is the Entity of Heaven, returns to Heaven, and the corporeal Mafs, which is the Entity of the Earth, returns to the Earth, therefore it may be
faid, the univerfal

fay,

Death

is

Nature departs.
6.

By

Prelude

XVI.

Chinefe Learned SeU.

21 7

6. By what has been faid, we may gather the literal fenfe of their Xi King, Lib. 64 pag. I. where it is written that Fuen ruano going up and down is by the fides of the King of the upper Region ^ for in the rl place, ^'mch ruat: is not there, nor his Soul, but that part of the heavenly Air, which once was the Soul 2. It is faid of this Air, of that King. that it afcends and defcends, and that it is by that King's fides, to denote that it is of the fame nature with all the Air of Heaven ; and for this rcafon they call the

tality is not by the Chimfes afcrib'd to i^^A.^ any thing but the Z.r, or univerfal Sub- JVavaftaiice, which was before all things, and ygffgwill remain after they are extindt, after v.,,-,^^ the manner our Philofophers us'd to fay the fame of the A'iatvna Prima. What the Author adds in this place has been fct down already. Lee Trigaucius and Morales

^^

read this

Anfwer

to

it.

NOTES.
1

F. Cattimus in his Cbinefe


is

Diclonary

Soul of Man, after it is feparated from the Body, Jeu Hocii^ that is, a wandering and vagabond Soul, like the heavenly Air which runs through all Qiiarters. 3. The Air of Heaven is in this place called by the name of King of the upper Region, to exprefs its Similitude with the Air of the Soul j for as that predominates and rules in the heavenly Body, fo does this guide and predominate in Man's Body fothat this is the Formality through which the Subftance of the thing
,

which

famous among the Fathers of the Society, fays the fame word for word, and with muchreaibn. 2. Add to what has been faid, that there is a place in their Philofophy, which
pofitively
allcrts,

that

the

airy

Part

which afcends to Heaven, becomes the fame thing with it, which makes out the
Author's Defign more plain. 3. The Cbinefe Books explicate that place concerning ^^uen ruang., and others like it, very plain how can we turn them to a fenfe contrary to all their
,

comes to be
Prelude 11. m.

call'd a Spirit, as
i

was

faid

5.
I

Scd?
fay,

7. Fourthly,

That

true

Immor-

PRELUDE
Thai the
wifeft

XVI.
do
all

Men

of

all

the Learned Sect,

of them

at laft conclude in

Atheifm.
(i.)

Atbsifis.

I.

I Will here treat, as i tients as Moderns.


F.
I.

well of

then-

2.

As

for the lat-

verfal Principle,

By reafon of their moil uniOmnia unum funt, all

Lib.

Matthew Ricaus in his Hiltory, CIO. affirms, that they are almoft all of them Atheifts. Jges after'
ter,

things are the fame-, which may convince the Mailers of this Sedt, that either they

wards pajfmg on, that firfl Light wm fo darkncd^ that if any happen to abjlain from the vain Worfhip of their Gods, there are few of them but make a greater fall into Atheifm. At the end of the fame Chapter he exprefles
it

more

plainly

fee F. Trigaueiits

did not believe there was a God, or elfe they allign'd a chimerical and monftrous thing for a God, which is as bad as adigning none. (2.) An account of another Princi3. ple rcceiv'd in all their Schools, that all things in the World proceeded from the

in this place.

This
in

is

in relation
all

to the

Modern

Chinefes,

which we

without the leail difference. Of tients, the Father fays in the fame place, that they own'd and worihip'd one SuXangTi. preme Deity, call'd Xang Ti, that is, King of the upper Region, and other inferior Spirits, and that confequently they had knowledg of the true God. But I, with the good Father's leave, and the leave of others of our Society who follow his Opinion, am perfwaded, that the Antients were as much Atheifts as
they.

agree the An-

whence Tai Kie, and are to return to it the upper it follows that the King of Region, and other Spirits, had a begin-: ning, and will have an end, which is all repugnant to the Deity. 4. (3.) Becaufeof the common Opinion of the Learned, that this World was
,

produced by Chance, and is all govern'd As alfo, that Men after Death by Fate.
return to the
ple, without any

racuum of the rl: PrinciReward for the Good, whence it is or PunilhmentfortheBad gather'd, that the Gods they allign'd for the ROod Government of the State, are
,

Vol.

I.

Ff

to

i8
rJ^k.ri to

An

Account of the

Book V.
Matgood

them Gods of Wood, or Stone, without any thing but the outward Ihow of a JSfavA' Deity. rette %,y>^ 5. To prove that the Antients were Atheifts, it is enough to fay, the Modern Chinches are fo, becaufe thefe arc but the mere Eccho of the Antients, on whom they build, and whom they quote

in their Difcourfes, as well relating to

Sciences as Virtues, but chiefly in And to ihow how ters of Religion.

down what
darines.

have for what I fay, I will fet I found pradis'd, by converiing with feve ral Learned Men and Man-

grounds

PRELUDE
Of what
fever al Learned

XVir.
with

Men

of Note faid^

whom I

dtfcours'd

upon the Suhje of thefe Controverfes.

Sect.
Of
I
.

I.

the teathen Learned Chinefes.

AMONG
JLX

thefe our

Author

fays,

Dominion and governs Heaven, and is


us
,

in

that Doftor

r Puen Ju,

a great

Tien Chu. that

Spirit.

Mandarine^ made out, that our Tien Chu, is, our God, as we call him in China^ allowing that he has fome refemblance with the King of the upper Region, could not chufe but be a Creature of Tat Kie: That all things are one and the fame Subftance and tho it is faid there are feveral Spirits, yet in truth there is but one univerfal Subftance ^ nor is the Spirit a thing really diilinft from the Subilancc, but the very Subftance it felf look'd upon under the Formality, as itis'-Iting and ruling within the things. Upon this f ask'd him, fays he, concern, ing the difference aiHgn'd betwixt thefe
,

and in all things and therefore we muft imagine our Heart is the very felffame thing as Tien Chu, or Xang Ti. Tho we labour'd never fo much to proceed in explicating our Tien Cbu^ he would not permit us, faying. He verywell knew what Tien Chu was, iince we faid he was the fame thing as the King Our F. Vice-Proof the upper Region. vincial was prefent at this difcourfe. 3. DoStoY Ciert Lin Tu, tho he was our Friend, and had often heard our Fathers
difcourfe concerning the true

God, who

came

into the

World

to fave us, yet he

Spirits,

whereof fome are fuperior, 0-

thers

inferior.

He

anfwer'd, that as to

God.

and Entity, it was the fame as well in Heaven as upon Earth; but with regard to the Operation and Efficacy there was fome diflcrence, according to the feveral Qiialities and Difpofitions of things, as has been faid. 2. Doftor Cheu Mo Kicn^ a Mandarine of the Court of Rites, having read F. Ricciiis his Books, ask'd us upon occafion, What we meant by Tien Chu ( fo we call God) and we explaining it as we ufe to do, that he is a living intelligent Subftance, without beginning or end, &c. and that he had created all things, and govern'd all things from Heaven, as a King docs from his Palace He laugh'd at us, and faid, we made ufe of very coarfc Comparifons, in as much as Tien Chu^ or the King of the upper Region, is not in reality one like a living Man that fits in Heaven, but the Virtue that has
their Subftance
:

could never frame any other Notion of it that he might be then like their Confucius ; which they ground on their erroneous Opinion, that there is but one univerfal Nature, which is foabfolutely the Principle of all things, that it is all of them. And as for what relates to Men, they who are more perfed, cither by their good natural Difpofition, or by their own Induftry, do beft rcprefent that univerfal Nature of the firft Principle ; and therefore it is faid, they are one and the fame fo that fpeaking accordthing with it ing to this Doftrine, omjefus in Europe is no more than their Confucius in China,
:

and Foe in
4.
I

India.

not omit relating what hapthe faid Doccoming to tor, and Dodtor Michael. the Point of difcourling, how in Europe we follow the Law given by God ; the Dodor prcfently put in his Opinion, faying. It was probable it might be like that the Chinefes have given by Confucius, iincc both Legillators were the fame thing as
will

pen'd to

me one day with

We

Heaven

Prelude

XV.

Chinee Learned SeU.


with death, when the Man in whom thofe things were expir'd, and therefore there

li^
rxA,^ Nava^

Heaven and the firft Principle. I would have anfwer'd to this, but Doctor Michael in a low voice prefs'd me to forbear at
that time, that I miglit not trouble his Friend, efpecially for that it was not eafy to confute fuch an opinion in China.

was no need of providing


Life,
9.

for the next ^g^^g

but for
I

this.

accidentally

met withChcuJang

t^^Aj ^'^'^

Obferve this till another time. 5. Doctor Sui Jo Ko told me verypofitively, that there was but one only Sub-

immenfe without any limit or bound. Granting this, it follows of neceTity, that the King of
it

ilance in the Kie, which of

World,

call'd

Li, or Tat

felf is

Future
State.

the upper Region, and all other Spirits, are only the operative Virtue of things, or the Subftance of the things thcmfelves, taken as it operates. He faid further, that the Government and Order of things in this world, came altogether from the Lie\ but naturally and of necellity, according to the connexion of Univerfal Caufcs , and to the difpofition of the particular Objefts, which is what we properly call Fate. 6. Dodor Chm Keng Su fpoke thefe very words to me. That our God, call'd Titn Chu, ihall end with the World. Then how can you fay, that Man Ihall enjoy him for ever in Heaven ? He faid it for two Reafons. Firft, becaufe he conceiv'd that Tien Chu was like the King of the upper Region, confidering the refemblance there is between the two Names. 2. Becaufe he knew the King of the upper Region, or Spirit of Heaven, muft end with the World, as has been faid. I anfwer'd him, That if our Tien Chu had proceeded from the Tai Kie^ as does the King of the upper Region and other Spirits, then his Argument were good ; but that it was not fo, and then I laid before him the order of the four Caufes, 7. Door Li Sung Jo, Prefident of the Exchequer-Court, told us feveral times, That after death there was neither Reward nor Puniihment, but that Men return'd to the Vacuum from whence they came. And when we told him, that there is an Immortal, Living, and Omnipotent God, who rewards every Man according to his anions , he pofitively deny'd there was any fuch God, Heaven, or Hell, as things never heard of in his Seft. 8. ask'd Dodtor Ching Lun Ju, a Mandarine of the Court of Rites, Whether according to the Seft of the Learned there was any reward or puniihment in the other Life ? He laugh'd at the queftion, then anfwer'd, That it could not be deny'd but there were Virtues and Vices in this World, but that all ended Vol. I.

Tien, who was well vers'd in all three Seds, and fo was a Mailer, gathering many Scholars in all parts. Finding hint fo well read, I ask'd him firft, what the King of the upper Region was according to the Learned ScQ.. He anfwer'd, It was the Spirit or God they adore, and diftind from Jo Hoang, ador'd by the Sed Lao Zu, and from Foe, the God of the Bonzes. (2.) I ask'd, whether that King was the fame thing as Heaven, or diftind ? He anfwer'd, It was the very fame thing with Heaven, as was faid

Prelude 12. num.4., as alfo that he is the very fame as the Li, Tai Kie, Juen Ki, Tien Xin, Tien Ming, and Nan Jin, that is, the Earth's Husband. So that thefe and other Epithets are only the feveral Formalities of the Subftance, or Entity
it felf.

10. (3.) I ask'd, Whether this King was of equal Handing with Heaven, or before or after it ? He anfwer'd, It was coeval, and both of them proceeded from Tai Kie. (4.) I ask'd. Whether this King was a living and intelligent Being, fo as to know the good or ill Men do, to reward or puniih them ? He anfwer'd in

the Negative, but that he operates as if he were fo, according to the words of Xu King,lib.\.pag. 35. that Heaven neither fees nor hears, loves nor hates, but does all thefe things by means of the Multitude, with whom it has an inward conjundion in the Li it felf.
11. (5.) 1 ask'd,Whether the King of the upper Region were only one ? He anfwer'd in the Affirmative, and that he is the Spirit of Heaven.

(5.) I ask'd, Wherher there be one King, who proceeds from the parts of Heaven, as is imply'd by the Dodrine
>2.
like a

cVdJeKfg? He anfwer'd, That King


is

of Things,

the Air, which caufes the Generation till they are perfeded, as is evidently gather'd from the Changes the faid Air caufes in the eight parts of the

Horizon

We

that place King,


13-

and this is the literal fenfe of under the Metaphor of a


I

King of the not a living Creature, but only the Air, or Virtue of Heaven, how comes it to be faid in forae Authors, that he convers'd with Kings, who faid, they had his orders for doing fome things? He anfwer'd, There never was any fuch conF f 2
(?)
ask'd, If the

upper Region

is

220

^n

Accojtnt

of the

Book V.

rN^V/-i converfation in that nature the words ^,}\Iava- found, but that it is all a Metaphor and Figure, for as much as the faid Kings rette. have an inward correfpondence with the

as if

Lt of Heaven, and therefore they aded they had received Orders from

Heaven.
14.
fice the

(8.)

ask'd.

Whether

the Sacri-

Emperor yearly offers to Heaven, be alfo offer'd to the King of the upper Region? He anfwer'd. That Heaven and the King of the upper Region were one and the fame Subftance under two Formalities, and therefore when Sacrifice is offer'd

to Heaven, it is offer'd at the fame time to the King of the upper Region and the fame may be faid of the
,

are real Spirits, why did they bring them up among the People ? He anfwer'd. To curb the Multitude, that they may not Thus far the faid Dodor, be unruly. which of it felf were fufficient to clear all thefe difficulties. 17. In this Paragraph he names eight Mandarines more, all of the Court and feveral Provinces and concludes. And others no lefs famous and learned at this Court, whom I pa fs by for brevity fake. Nor do 1 mention another great multitude of Learned Men and Mandarines, with whom I conversed in other parts of China, during the many years I liv'd there, for I perceive they all agree unanimoufly.
,

Sacrifices offer'd to

Mountains, Rivers,

Valleys, &c.
Confucius,

NOTE.
I ihall fay fomething to thefe points another place. Here I cannot but take notice, that if the Dodtor who was fo Learned, had fo mean a notion of the God the Fathers preached to him, what Idea could ignorant Perfons frame ? Our

as'd,Why would not Coti' (9.) fucius^ when he was fick, fuffer his ifciple Zu Lu to pray for him ? He anfwer'd, liecaufe he was perfwaded, Heaven and its Spirit and He were the fame thing; and befides, he never did any thing oppofice to Rcafon, and therefore there was no occalion to pray for him.
I

5.

I,

in

God

is

as

much
It

in Europe as Confucius
is

is

(10.) the Learned Sect do not believe there


i5.
1

ask'd, if the wife

Men

of

in China.

feems our Holy Faith

well

advanced

ia that

Kingdom.

Sect.

IT.

The Ofinion of the Learned. Chinefe


only the Heathens, but cveti the Chrifiians, when the Queftion is categorically put to them, confirm what has been faid, as appears by what
I
.

Chrijiians,

'VT O T

anfwer'd.

The

five Dodlrines,

Zu Ku,

XN
2.

follows.

Doilor Michael, work'd upon to lay open to mc all the fecrcts of his He;irt, without his being fenl.ble what I was doing. I made ufe of this Stratagem I acquainted him that our Fathers in japan and Cochinchina itudy'd the Chinefe Hooks as they did in China; and fomc doubts occurring to them, which they could not folve, they defir'd ns, and it was really true, to fend them the F,xpo(iiion of them, receiving our information from Learned Men of note and effeeni. But that he niuit obIn the firft place
I

whom

with its Comments, Swi Li% Philofophy, and the Chronicle Tisn Kien j and took notice, that in thefe Books very often the words run one way, and the fenfc is taken in another. By which he would cxprefs that they made ufe of Tropes and Figures, to be underftood only by thofe who are vers'd in the Myfteries of
the Seel.
4. (2.) I ask'd, Whether the Ex'pofitors of thofe Dodrines, and particularly the Learned that liv'd while the Family Sung reign'd, were reputed of good He anauthority at prefent in China. fwer'd, Their Authority was very great, bccaufe they had correfted the Text of the antient Dof^rines, and had moreover commented upon them, without

thofe Fathers dciir'd to know the the Learned Scd, withi^oi^rincof pure out any mixture of Interpretations given by ns Chriflians. He was very well pleas'd to hear this, and bid me propofc their
ft.*rve,

doubts,

and he would anfwer them,

as

which they would be all in the dark. And therefore with good caufe it is etablih'd, that at Examinations no Compoficion be allow'd, that is oppoUte to the common And tho Explication of Lxpofitors.
ihcfc fonictimcs vary

under!] ood by the Learned.


3.(1.)' ask'd, Which

rick

and Claffick

were the AuthenBooks of the Se<ff ? He

and err

among themfelves, matters of fmall confequcncc, yet they all agree in effcntial Points, and
in

hie

Prelude

XVi.

Chinee Learned
He
ob-

Sect.

221

hit the delign of the Antients,

lrvM further, that the Learned Men of Cbinci difcourfc excellently upon thole
things they fee
tues, the
\

Commayidnunts ^ in which tho he treats '^-'V-^ o many things he has heard from our NavaFathers, yet every foot he fiys out into rette, other things taken from hhCbinefi Doc- o-^r^.^; trine, which more fully makes out the true opinion of the Learned. will here infcrt Ibnie of them. i. In the Introduction to the Commandments, he fays, that all things are one and thefanicSubliancc, which is their L', not differing Li. from one another^ any otlicrwife thanby
I

as for inftance, tlic five


five llniverfal

Ranks of. Men, the


Kut of

Vir-

Government of the

State, T.

not feen, as of Angels, the Rational Soul, ire. they fpoke very wild and fallly, fo that there is no relying on them. All whicli ought tobemark'd with Capital Letters, for the better deciding of thefe Controvert
thinj^s that are
lies.
5.

(3.)

ask'd j If the Chimfcs can give

Sacrifices,

no account of Invifible things, to whom do they offer their Sacrifices i At this he ihak'd his head, and fmiling faid, The
Chincfes properly
offer Sacrifice

the outward ihape, and accidental quai whence follow all the abiurdiiies nur Europeans deduce from the Principle Oixmia fum unum, or all things are the
lities

fame, till at Atheifm.


10.

laft

they

come

to

downright
faySj

to the

in the

fame Introduc'lion, he

Spirits,

Future
State.

Univerfal Heaven, and to the Earth, Mountains, re. which they all fee, thanking them tor the Benefits and Advantages they receive from them. As for Spirits they don't certainly know there are any, but guelTing there may be, they honour and refpedt them, together with the aforefaid parts of the Univerfe, believing they are the fame Subltance and Entity with them. 6. ask'd, Whether after death (4.) there be any reward or puniihnient for good or wicked Men, according to the Dotrine of the Learned Seft He anfwer'd. That they make no mention of any fuch things. Here he ligh'd and complained of the Profellbrs otthisSeif, for failing fo ihort, in not teaching the things of the other Life j which is the caufe the Multitude is not encourag'd to praftife Virtue in earnell. He commended Foe's Sed, which preaches up Heaven and
I
!*

the antient wife Men of China were Spirits, or Angels incarnate, continued one after another. Which accord: ing to the Notion of the C^inefes., is thus^

that

all

That the
on the one
ful

/, or Univerfal Sublfance, as
fide it

performs

its

wonder-

Operations, and on the other thofe that are beneficial to Man, is call'd a Spi-

rit-,

and for

as

much

as its

Operations

are obferv'd in Heaven, the Ejrth, Mountains, and other parts of the Univerfe, as alfo in Man ^ therefore feveral Spirits are alTign'd to thole things, all which to

Men are but one, as the Subbut one. 1 1. Je Ko Lao in the Preface, he wnt to, this very Book, alludes to the fame, when he fays, the King of the upper Region, or TienChu, was Incarnate upon
the wife
is

Ifance

Hell.
Jimioitulit}
-7_ (^.^ I ask'd concerning the Immortality of the Soul, and the place of rucn yuiWg^ who is by the fide of the King of the upper Region t Heanfwer'd,

our Earth, Which he proves thus The King of the upper Region did incarnate feveral times here in the Eaft in the Perfbns of Jao^ Xun^ Confucius^ and many others, as well Kings as Subjects ^ Ergo^ he might as well incarnate in Europe^ as
:

There was no

furthei myery in

it,

than

that the Earthly

part

returned

to the

the Fathers of the Society fay he did in the Perfon of Jefus. By which it plainly appears, that to the Cbimfes Chrift in Europe isno moie than Cw/W/i-, or any

Earth, and the Airy nfcended to. Heaven, it fclf to that King, who is the Heaven it felf. Thfc Poet endeavours to magnify Fueit rumg^ feigning tiiat the Heavenly Body is like a King, and he fits by his fide like Loyal and well-belov'd Subje. .8. By what has been faid it appears, that according to the Doftrine of the Learned, there is no God, Angels, Imuniting
in the Imperial City, he lliew'd us feveral Treatifes he had compos'd of things relating to out;

other wife Man in C/^J. This was the reafon why Dodor Aiichad would not permit me to reply to Doftor Ow, as obfery d, ^. i. num. 4. becaufe he himentertains this C;>_/I, or rather confufed Notion. 12. (3.) in the fame place he fayc^ That Confuctm, his Dodtrine is pcrtecf in all refpefi:s,-and the very fame with Gods,
felf this
,

ifill

.,

mortal Soul, &c. 9. Being afterwards

v^hich is aninfercnce naturally deduced from the two Points, wc fpoke of lalf,viz.. That all wife Men are Spirits In-

carnate, and

all

Spirits are t)ie very felf-

Religion, with an Expofition of the Ten

fame Subllance, and therefore have the fame Wiidom, Power, T. ,^


73.

.._,

iff

222
CsJ^^/^
t^aruX'

An
13. In the Expofition of the Firft

Account of the
Cora-

Book V.
1

mandment, he fays, We are to worfhip Heaven and Earth and in the Expofition rette. v-\r^ of the Third, That Sacrifices may be offei'd to our Saints, as is done in China
-,

has neither Scent, nor Sound, that is, it o. That Nature fuis imperceptible. premely good has neither beginning nor

end, and of Man.

is

only in the Body and Heart

rw
Sc^s.

to Heaven, Earth, Mailers, and other dead Perfons. All which is grounded on the received opinion of the Learned, that all things are the fame Subftance, or Parts of it, as lias been feveral times faid. 14. In regard this Opinion, that all things are the fame Subftance, is common to the three Sects \ he endeavours in this Treatife to fpeak well of them all, ihewing that all of them have the fame End and Defign, which is to affign a and that Principle to the Univerfe therefore they border upon our Holy Faith, and come to be the fame thing with it in Effentials. And if any Man ihould obje the many Errors there are in the Set3, all of them very oppofite He anfwers. There to our Holy Law
,

Duty,
eafy.
nafnts,

his Life will

if a Man does his be happy, and his End All thefe are the words of Atha-

II.

That

who fays,
I

it is

requillte to

oppofe

thefe Tenets vigoroufly.

put the fame Queftion to Dodtor anfwer'd very ingenioufly, Xang That he was of opinion, the King of the upper Region could not be our God, and he believM neither the Antient nor Mo16.

Paul,

who

Ti,

dern Chirefes had any knowledg of God. But fince the Fathers upon good Motives call'd that King God., that the Learned Chinefes might make no Objections, and becaufe this Epithet was decent, he judg'd it good and requinte to give him the Attributes

Soul,

had
feft.

give to God. As for the he fancy'd the Chinefes fome knowledg of it, but imper-

we

he faid,

at the beginning, Sefts flouriih'd in their true

were not

when

the

and pure

17.

Doctrine, but that they crept in afterwards by means of the Comments made by Difciples, who did not reach the delign of antient

m, and
that

Doftor Leo, the Licentiate /k/generally the reft of the LearnAtbeijis.

Authors

therefore

lie

often advis'd us in explicating things, to ufe a twofold, or amphibological Method, which may be eafily apply 'd to either part of the Controverfy ^ and thus, he.fays, we may plcafe, and fo gain all.

ed Cbinefe Chriitians, ingenioufly confefs, all the Modern learned Sedt are Atheifts, and build on the common Opinion of the Expoiitors. But they further fay, they are of opinion, that to comply with the chinefes., we ought to ftick to the Text of the old Chinefe Dodrines

This is the Method and Advice Dr. Michad gives us to preach the Gofpel in China. Let every wife Man confider what Confequenccs we may and muil deduce from hence. I alfo ask'd our M. yithanafius^ who 1 5. had fo much ftudy'd the Learned Seft, and perus'd feveral of the beft Libraries He anfwer'd in feme ihort and in China. comprehenfive Sentences His words are thefe^ I. The Learned treat of Men, not of Heaven ; of Humane, not of Divine
:

which make for us, without minding the Modern Expolitors. On this very Point
the whole difficulty of thefe Controverfies, for deciding of which rightly we mult beg the Light of the Hoit being a Matter of fuch conly Ghoit. fequence, I will here add fome Conlide-

depends

rations of
fent, as
lude.

my own

fliall

which occur at preappear in the following Pre-

They treat of Life, not of They treat of this, not of a future Life. 4. They treat of Corporeal, not of Spiritual things. 5. They
things.
2.

Death.

3.

This Prelude., which would be of great Confcquence, is wanting i fo that the Treatife remains lopt, and imperfed, tho it contains enough for thofe that have an infight into the Mattter.

NOTES.
of Nan King., quotes out of S. y^uUi'Un., futes well in this place ; The Pbilofophcrs thcmfdves mho yrnftfs'd Learning., fcarce delivered any thing relating to the Wurfhip and Love of God i and tho many of them diligently emphyd themfives in fating the Manners of Men to Civil and Political VirI.

treat of one Principle, not of diverfity They fay, things muft 6. of Species.

What

the Bifhop

be done without any delign, and that there is no Reward nor Puniihmcnt. 7. They fay. Men and Heaven are the fame Li:, and that for Man to exhauil
himfelf,
is

Difp

5. c. 4. /'<?. 3.

to ferve Heaven.

8.

They

of Goodnefsand Pcrfedtion is the height of Nature, and that there is nothing beyond her. 9. That thcdircftive Rule of Heaven is the Entiwhich ty of the luprcme Goodnefs,
fay, that the height

tue, and writ long Treatifes concertting the fame Civil Vtrtue., yet they either very lightly touched thofe that concern'' d the Worfhip of

Cjody

Prelude

XVI.
The

Chinee Learned SeU.


Cafes.

22 3
Policy and Prudence has rsj\,yr.^ make him a true iVavanot fo, nay, even that which yg^ff,
vegetatiirc
Life.

God., or referid their Difciples to the Country

Humane
is

iVor/hip prai}is''d by the Idolaters.

ftretch'd fo far, as to

Fathers Morales and Martin Dodor Michael the Pillar of the Chinefe Church. If the Pillar and his Dodlrine were no better, how could the Strudure chufe but fall ? 3, Doftor Michael compares and unites cur Holy Law with that of Confucius., and confequently with the other two, for they all three row into one., as F. Matthew will here fet down Riccius confeiTes. what Corn, a Lapide writes in Encom.
2.

God who
is

Martinez.., call

deftitutc of

Heathen Policy cxtendeth not fo far, for tho it made and unmade Gods, yet it knew no true Deity; yet they that know one, take away its Divinity to beftow ic on a mere Creature. This is the great
Trifmcgiftus fpoke of ; ^nd that Aien had taken that great and wonderful Power of making Gods. have feen it of late Years in China., as ihall appear in another place. 6. I highly approve of Athanaftiis his Opinion, that the Learned Sedt ought to be vigoroufly oppos'd, yet it is not receiv'd nor made ufe of, 7. The Learned Seft is here excellently laid open and made known it is expreOy forbi4 to fay it agrees either in the whole or in part with our Holy Law. If we obferve the Prohibition, and others do not, and any Trouble or Perfecution ihould arife thereupon, we will give God thanks, and bear with it for his fake, ratiicr lying under the Scandal, than conceal or forfake the Truth. Of how great Authority all that has been writ by F, Longobardo is, may be gather'd by his many Quotations out of the Claihck Books of the Learned Seft, and the Sayings of

The ,^,^-^^ ^^'^

Power

We

We

Sac. Script, feii. 2. ?j.i 5.

has feen
tick.,

all

forts of Monfiers.,

Our ^e., which faw a Fana.

who

publifh'd
three

a hlafphemous TriumviImpoflors of the World.,

rate of

the

Mofes, Chrift, and Mahomet, In China they aflign us a ^adrumvirate Confucius., Foe., LaoZu., and Chrift. Note, that according to the opinion of the Society, as was faid in my prefence. Dr. Michael was one of the belt Chriftian Learned
.,

;,

Chinefes.
4. He gives all the Seds a good word, he will beat peace with them all, and is againft Difputes or Perfecutions. This came not to is not the Peace of Chrift
-,

bring Peace., hut the Sword.

TheBiihopof
and
of.,

Nan

King.,
all

Difp.5-

Se.i. num.2. Moft,

if not

the Profejfors of Supcrftitions

falfe Religions,

were generally of opinion^

that feveral Religions


they did not follow.

might

be allow''d

fo

many Dodors,

as well Chriilians as

nor did they altogether condemn others which

But

the true
all

and lawful

in fo that the Followers of it would never entertain any Comincrcc with thofe who deny^d.,
others.,

Religion

even condemn''d

much
it

tho

were but one Tenet of Faith and Reli-

gion.

Which he there proves


is

fufficiently.

taken not to oppofe the Seel of the Learned, not to fpeak ill of Foe., to ufe double-dealing to gain all Men
In China order
( to

undo

all

Men were

better exprefskl

not to provoke the Infidels, to prevent Perfecutions, &c. This was great Prudence in Dodor Michael. But the greateft mifchief is, that his

Advice prevails

with fome Men. A MiiTioner in a Book of his fpeaksthus j Tho there are in this Kingdom three Laws, yet that of Chrift is moft holy and perfeft. You ftiould fay. Father Miflloner, that only the Law of God and his Son Jefus Chrift, is good and holy, that only that can fave, that the reft are wicked and peftilential j otherwife I muftfay, you delire to beat peace with them all, and grant them to be good and holy. 5. So that it feems good Motives and Policy are allow'd fome weight in thefe

Heathens, fo that I do not fee what could be added to it:; our Adverfaries alledging for themfelves none but the Fathers, Riccius aad Pantoja., and Doctor Michael, it plainly appears they are far from ballancing of him. One thing I obferv'd in China, which was, that tho F. Longobardo was fo great a Millioner, fo holy a Man as all People own j and in Method, Stile, Diftriburion, and Variety of this Treatife, fhews himfelf to be a Metaphylcian. Divine, Humanift, and well vers'd in the Cbinefe Sciences ; yet thofe of his Family who will not follow him, leilen his Reputation, by faying, he was no great Divine, Here the words of Boetius are to the purpofe ; Mat^y Let us caH Men have often gain'd a great Name by it a. I'lttl: the falfe Conceit of the Multitude. But al- ^^^m^^ lowing that others might excel him in Divinity, does it therefore follow that they have more knowledg of the Learned chinefe Set ? Not at all ; for then it would follow that any r^Iiilioner muft underftand the faid Sect better than all the Doftors and Authors of it, in regard he muft outdo them all in Divinity. I muft add further, that this Point may not be argned

224
c^->^.-o

An

Account J &c.
ment

Book V.

NavA-

argued any more, that all the Author quotes is in their Bocics, and fo underood by the Chiiwfcs. rette. 8. I muil add, that I was the firil Caufe o^^-^J that brought all at Icingth to agree, that the Chincfe King of the upper Region, The neither is nor can be our God. compafling of this only thing makes me think all my Sufferings well beltow'd. In this place, among others, one 9. confiderable Point might be argu'd, whicli is. Whether the Chinefes^ who have hitherto believ'd this King of the upper Region to be our God, have had a fupernatural Faith concerning him ? According to what has been premis'd, I am It ibmething confident they had not. will be requifite to difcourfe upon this Subjeft in the fecond Tome ; for theprefent it will fufllce to fee what Divines teach as to this Point They, as S. Thoiiff. mas 2.1. (]. I. difp.2. 4. ^. Refolutio hu'jus dubii^ are of the fame Opinion I have declar'd my felf. err^i, Art.3. q.i. defo Gomi^ cides the fame with S. Tliomas Ferrcj and others. What the Confequences are may ealily be infer'd, I will write them in another place. The chiefeft, to which all the others tend and are reduc'd, is. Whether thofc who liv'd and dy'd in no other Faith, but that that Supreme King was our God, could be fav'd. I proposM fome Doubts concerning it at RomCj drawn from the Dodtrine of this Treatife, which I and others look upon as moit true ; but they at that Court not underftanding the C/jMe/ Letter, nothing was decided: 1 will fet them down in my fecond Tome. It might alfo be here difcuil. Whether the Cbinefes, being as they are really Atheifts, and having no knowledg of God, Angds, rational Soul, Reward or Punifli:
,

in the Life to come, are capable of Oaths, or the like ? The occafion of the Doubt is taken from S. Pml^ Heb.6. that thofe who fwear, do wear by one greater

than themfclves.

The Atheifts own no Superior Being, or greater than themfelves, and confequently are not capable of an Oath. This is the Opinion of Lc'
i.

ander^ Trail,
Suarez.^
I

de Juram. difp. 6.
his

q.

44.

where he quotes, to confirm

Opinion,

Fagundcz, and Palao. muil fay I have feen the contrary, and taken notice of it in the Chinefe Atheifts fpoken of in this Treatife. VVhich

maybe
fice,

prov'd,
to,

firft,

becaufe they facri-

pray
,

Sun,

I'Nloon,

and beg of Heaven, the and other things already

mention'd
to

whence
:

a Superiority in them.

me

feems good

own The Confequence Then why may not


it

follows they

an Oath? Atheifm, they worihip the Heaven, Earth, &c. as Superior Beings, as fuch they honour, reverence, and fear them , and in reality they fwear, and have certain Ceremonies to render the Oath more folemn. Nor do the Chincje Atheifts imagine there is nothing greater than themfelves, none of them is fo extravagant ^ then confequently they own a Superior, which fufces for them to bring him as a Witnefs : this will hold in general, or abfolutely, not if we come to determine of the nature of And if this be deny'd, why an Oath. may not the Sacrifices, Prayers, and Supplications be as well deny'd ? have not thefe too refpeft to a Superior ? I find all the feveral Species of Oaths among thofe Heathens, that for afierting what they
this Superiority fuffice for

Wc

fee that notwithftanding their

fay,

that for threatning,

and that for

execrating.

The Bid of

the Fifth 'Book.

BOOK

Chap.

I.

225

BOOK
The

VL
Travels.

Navarette.

AUTHOR'S
CHAP.
Hii Voyage to
T.

New

Spain.

holy Father
in
I

le. 2.

S. Thomas, Rom. teaches

Places lefs

that only great things are to be written, that they may be coutinuM in the Memory of Men. It has not been the Cujlom to write arty but great things which are worthy to be remem-

from us ? nor make

to, and more remote not follow this Method, a Myilery where there is none J i will endeavour not to tire the Reader with needlefs extolling of things, and crying up that which is ordinary and
I

known

will

and ought to be tranfmitted to Pojlerity. Thefe Words have mucli difcouragM me from writing this Book, neverthelefs the Rarity of feme things, and the Novelty of others, made me refolve to take Pen in hand, and give an account of what 1 ray felt have feen. OurO/eafler in Princip. 33. Num. fays thus; Pofierity is pleas''d to hear^ not only the famous
bred,
j4ilions

common. 3. That certain and generally receivM Opinion all Men had conceiv'd (and no

Man
lar

either here or there does at

ail

que-

ilion) of the rigid and moil exat regu-

Obfervance of our Province of the

of their jnceflors,
Sufferings,

but alfo their


other things
I

Dangers,

and

of

that nature, tho they be toilfotne.

can tru-

ly fay, that Ihave compafs'd the Earth, and walk'd over the Sea and dry Land. But it
nefs,

Holy Rofary in the Philippine Klands, was the Motive that made me refolve to leave my Kindred, Country, and Friends, and undertake fo tedious a Journey, and two fuch long Voyages, as there are from Spain to the utmolt Bounds of Ajia. This great Part of the World commences at thofe Iflands. It is no fmall Contradiction to humane Nature, to leave ones Country.

was not through Curiolity or Covetoufwhich ufually encourage many to fuch Undertakings. This Work was

Naz.iant^ Epijl. 108. calls

it.
c.

The
20.

common Mother.
fays the fame.

Lyra

in 2

Reg.

'Tis true, that to religi-

much forwarded by
time
I

the fperfluous fpare

of Madagafcar, where to divert it, and be lefs fenfible of my long ftay there, I made my benefit of the Words of Eccluf. 38. 25. Write intime
in the Ifland

had

Men all the World is their Country. The fame Saint fays fo, Epifl. 28. To me every Land, and never an one is my Country. And Hugo de Sane. n. lib. 3. de Difdafc. cap. ult. writes thus: He is Jl ill
ous
very lender
is

of

leifurc.

to

whom

his

have read Tome printed Travels^ and obferv'd fcveral things in them,which as being common and trivial, deferve no Reflcftion, nor making a Myiteryof, or magnifying them. read an Account of a Journey certain Perfons made from rera Cruz, to Mexico, which does fo magni2.
I
1

brave who accounts


;

all

Country is fwect ; he Nations his Coun-,


the whole

try
is

he

is

perfe

to

whom

World

fy the Difficulties, Hardihips, Sufferings, Hunger, Cold, and other Calamities, that the Author makes it fufficiently ap-

he has far outdone the truth of really is and if he takes fuch liberty to lanch out in fj^eaking of a Road fo well known, fo much beaten, and fo common, and than which there are cerpear,

a Bamfhment, Here the Words of St. Paul fute well ; We have here no fettled City, but we feck after one to come. So that of Ttrtullian de Martyr, cap. 2. where he teaches and proves, by what St. Cyprian fays, EpiJl. 8t. that this World lather deferves the name of a Prifon and Dungeon, than of an Habitation and native Country. Dwgenes was almoft of the

what

it

fame Opinion

worldly

Man,

fo

he

callM himftif, betaufe I am a Citizen find To leave Inhabitant of all the World.

fome worfe in Spain, what will he do when he writes of Travels through Vol. I
tainly

Friends and Kindred is more, a Truth that requires not any proof, ro more than to fay, all this is nothing in regard of

Gg

226
pvjU^ Nava-

The Author m

s Travels,

Book VI.

I do not mean of our Duty to God. of him, for ferving cafe they obftrua this cafe is in teaches what St. Jerome ^^flp known. Go on trampl'wg on your Fa'well ^"^^"^"^ ther, proceed treading on your Mother^ and with dry Eyes to the Banner of the Crofs.

would not waih their Hands and Faces he turn'd them out of doors, the Ground
being then cover'd with Snow. The Fellow did fuch things, as a wild yirab would not have been guilty of, and there was no poifibility of bringing him to hear Reafon. God mortifyM hipi a little, or elfe neither I nor my Companions had far'd well. After this two other religious Men came the fame way, they had a little Afs betwixt them, and barely as

fly
S.

htghefi piece

In this refpe it is the Bern. Epift. 3 s i of Compajfton, to be cruel for


of Chrifi.

the fake

Be

not

mov^d

by the

Sylv. &c. Being .137torn. 2. ^.18. thenaftually Profeilbr of Philofophy in the famous and renowned College of St, Uregory in ralladolid, I fet forwards upon 546. my Journey on the ibth of January, 1 6^6. Little remarkable happened then, tho there wanted not forae matter of Merit. The Author of the Book that treats de Converftom Gentium^ fays, the firit thing a Mioner is to arm and provide himfelf with is Patience, and truly he is much in the right. So many Provocations occur every Moment, that if this Vertue be wanting, the braveft and mofe refolv'd

Tears of

mad

People,

Read

Itb.^.

c. 8.

much Money
vil
;

as would ferve them to Se~ they met with two Souldiers, who

took all from them. Thefe Workraea of our Lord begin to fufFer before they preach in China or Japan. When! travel'd in fo
as
I hal

much

Safety

among
I

Infidels,

fliow hereafter,
in ihort it is, -^

call'd to

thefe PafTages, and reflefted on

mind them by
ovon

my felf
mily are
6.

Man^s

Fa-

his

Enemies.

Spirit will foon difmay.

It

ii

Patience,

fays he, which caufes the


not to depart frotn the

Mind

in Adverfity
the

Righteoufmfs of Jujlice.

Love of God, and And when

the

Manners
ylpofile,
th:tt
is

of others are infupportabk. Jays the hearing up one another, granting,

fparing.

Read

TertuUian, cap. 8.

where he has much to this purlet every Man endeavour to provide fo good a Companion, 4. The fecond Night we lay at 5/Jmanca ; the Scholars were at variance, and that Night one of them was kiil'd. 1 look upon it as mofl; certain, that no Scholar has dy'd a violent Death in China thefe 2COO Years, tho there are above tiiree Millions of them in tiiat Kingdom. I fpoke of their Modefty and good Carriage in the Second Book, in this place I might write of the Leudncfsand Debauchery of the Europeans. If that were obferv'd in Europe which is in China, as I
de Patien.

pofc

and

Being to crofs the River Guadiana, with each of them his Sword and Piftol ; they freely ofFer'd ;'s our Pailagc, but when halfway over, tiiey gaveus tounderiland, that as for our felvcs the Paifage was gratvs, but each Bcait was to pay a piece of Eight. There was no Appeal from them, nor any Writ of- Error to be brought. had recourfe to Intreaties and Tears, through which God foftned their Hearts, and it was brought about that they fhould be ftisfy'd with half a piece of Eight a Head, ki nilanuevax\oho^ would give us a Lodging, they were fo kept under by the Souldiers. Coming one Evening in China with a great number of Paifengers to a Village where Lodgings were fcarce, the Mailer of one of them turn-

we met two Watermen

We

ing aw;iy
tain'd

his

own Countrymen,
three Servants
I

enter-

me and
I

me.

had with then remcmbred what happen'd

at Fillanueva,

how

well thefe

two

Paf-

fages agree.
uncafily

have mention'd before, many Mifchiefs

ner to a

Having fpent that Night enough.nextdny we went to dinrea fona ble good Town. As we

would be prevented. That Murder caus'd Trouble, fome fled, others abfcondcd, the dead Man was bury'd ; I faw him in the Church of our Lady de la f^ega.
or three days we traveJl'd in Rain and Cold, and the Comfort we had the lait Night, was to lie upon the Stones. On the firft of February we fet out from Plafcncia, to lie that Night at a lone Inn, call'd renta de la Serrana. foon met
5.

came to the Inn, the Inn-keeper came out to meet us very gravely, and with tokens of great Admiration, ask'd, Fawhence came ye? We fatisfy'd and he clapping his hands together, laid, Blefled be God, I have gone out of my Houfe three times, and
thers,
his Cuiiofity,

Two

return'd home every time beaten, robb'd, and ftript,and your Reverences and thofc

We

Gentlemen come
fpets.

with a Trooper, who began to moleit us ; he committed Barbarities in the Inn, abus'd the Innkeeper and his Wife, and two poor Youths that were there much worfc J becaufe at eleven at night they

Bled'ed be

thanks, and
a
7. As we Troop of
:

ther Street

and found in all regave God had companion on him. came into Bo langa, we faw Horfe marching along anoThe Captain was a Man of
fafe

God

We

Chap. L

His Voyage

to

New
us in

Spain.

227
nJ^^. Navayg^^g

graceful PrefclicC. The Chaplaiti rode with his Church- liair before hira; and the Captain's Miifrefs veil'd, followM the Cha|)lain upon another Horfe. I like it Very well that there ihoiild be publick Prayers in time of War to iinploie the Divine afTiftance, without which no Victory can be obtain'd. Read Corn, a Lcp. \u.Exod. 17. 15. but. One i^nyiyigf and

we wete

how

ovet, and this contrivance flood ilead. I told the Waterman things were with us, a Companion

good

One
oes

another curfing, rvhofc voive will God hear ? building and another fulling down^ what
it

avail, but mere labour f fliould hear the Voice of Ptiefts, and not the ciys of open and fcandaloiis Sins ? If the Soldiet-s Willi tlicir wickednefs pull down ail that the Servants of Qod build with thcif Prayers, what can we expcd, or what can follow, but labour, toil, and wearinefs? Some fay, it cannot be remedy'd, or that the rcdrefilng of it will caufe greater inconveniences. It is a great misfortune that the Chinefes, Moguls^ and others can remedy it, and in our parts they cahnot. Something to this efFedt has been laid in the fourth Book. Ferdinand the Firit, and S. Pius iluitttus ivere lis'd to fay, Lctjujlicebedone^ and let the

Why

God

of his was offended at it \ but the firit of them who feem'd to be more courteous and pliable, faid to him, Thefe Fathers have it not, what can we do to them ? There arc many Padage-Boats in Cfc/.7, and fome over deep and wide Rivers, but there is no obligation of paying at any of them ^ they askfomcthingas free Gift, and none give but fuch as pleafe. made haft to get to Dinner to Sevil \ by the help of God we got thither, hungry enough. We continued but a few days in Sevil.^ and kept for the moit part

oo^o

We

within.
S.

Jt is better to be

at home^ but

it is

burtfid to [Irdy abroad,

fays

Hcfiod.

And

Anthony.,
Ftflj

A Monk

out of his Cell is like

out of the Water.

gather'd fome Alms.

There our Vicar At S. Lucar wc


his

got fome more, and

Excellency the

Duke of

idinaceli reliev'd us according

to his Generolity, and the particular affeion he bears our Order. had

We

need enough of
jeity fupplys us

all this,

for tho his

Main

bountifully,

and orders
are at incre-

what a happy end it would There is no doubt, but the Spani/Jj Nation Is more fierce and unruly than fome others, there are inifances of this truth. It is but a few years fince two Soldiers fiiort of Sddajor met a Father and his Son, whocarry'd a little Saffron
iVorld pvYiJh
have.'
'^

vVe ihould have decent

accommodation

his Ships, nevcrthelefs

we

dible c^pence

to get fome little hole, where we may be by our felves, and free from the noife of the Sailors. The Gun-

rOdtn Cabin coit us tvio thoufand Pieces of Eight. would imigin it? Where

Who

they took it away, and refolv'd to murder them. The Son pray'd them to kill him arid fpare his Father to be a Gmfoit to his Mother and Brethrert^ The Father defirM them to be fatisfy'd
to
fell
i

with his life, and to let go his Son, that he might maintain his Mother and Bretliren.

it, we do not beg if and pinch our felves for it ? They kept us feverteen days aboard in the River of S. LUcar., fpeflding our Provifion, melting with heat, and eaten up with Flies and Mice. Every day they founded the Bar, Orders came from the Council to
iliall

we have

They would not compound, but inhumanly butchci'd both the Father and the Son. One of them paid for it with his life, and confefs'd what has been faid, the other fled. If fuch an account were fent from the A-/ogols Country, Siani^
Jciian,

put to Sea, but they did it not for want of Water. A good Clergy-man of .?.?/danna^ who had experience in Sea-afFairs, came to nie one day, and faid Father, your Reverence may afl'jrc your felf, that
:

tillthe

or China., ihould

we

find

ever a

Man amongft us that would not abhor fuch Nations, and rail at them, faying, they were Barbarians, Pagans, and had no tear of God ? Then let them be very well afTur'd that thefe and the like Barbarities are to be found

Admiral has his Wine, there will Water enough to carry out tiie Ships. He prov'd a Prophet. As foon as ever he had got dooo Jars of Wine he wanted, the W.ter rofe wonderfully, fo
not be
that

we got

tion of us

all.

to Sea to the great fatisficThe Council, added that


is

among

us,but not

good Clergy man,

very

feniible
is

of

there.

Here we might
I

aip!y

what nan-

thefe contrivances, and that

the rea-

other place

quoted out of Euguvinus

and Okafler.
8.

We come to Santillana., our Supper

there was light, our Breakfafl: next morning none at all, for our Viaticum was quite fpet. At the pailage of the River

fon they fend fuch pofitive Orders. True it is they avail but little, and thefe Men are the caufe that very much of the King's Revenue is wailed, and Paficngers

conlums
vvorit of

their
all,

Provifion

nnd what

is

thefe delays

upon

iheir pri-

we took no
Vol.

notice of our condition,


I.

till

vate account fonietimes endanger a Fleet. Allowg 2

2 28

The Author

f Travels.

Book

VL

rv-A.y^ Allowance was then given for Officers quantity of l\iava' and Seamen to ihip a certain of the one de Manftlla Wine. D. John

nefs than ours,

of the Trade went aboard, ^1^ ^^ Direors waited upon him, as being my Country1

rette

He examined them up* Friend. on Oath, whether they had Stowage of


man and
their

nor are they fo fevere towards the Steerfmen as with us. 9. We were once talking of thediforders there had been in the IVcfl-lndies^ about diilribution and propriety of the Indians, things little talk'd of in Old Cafills,

eipecially but little


;

known among

own

was made
P. John

to carry the allowance that them. They fwore they had.

faid to

me,
I

are forefworn, but

do

am fatisfy'd they my duty. The

the Spaniards call every Divifion fubjeft to a Lord or Proprietor, under whofe command the Indians are, a. Vicarage.

young People

Several Opinions are,

deli-

Admiral took up all the Ship ^ even the Gunners made their complaint to us, that the Cabin of the Gun-room was taken from them, to fell it to us they had as little mind to part with it, as we to give put to 2COO Pieces of Eight for it. Sea in June^ and had we fail'd as they did before the Flood, it had certainly been a great diverfion. S. Thomas from the Glofs on S. Pet. i. cbap. 3. fays, Then the AW reas more ferene and Jlill than now,
-,

ver'd, atlail the Clerk of the Check delivered his thus : If 1 iverc King,all the yicarages fhould
ous
be

in the hands of Religi-

Men,

for

it

for his Majefiys,

We

vantage.

If

would be more Indians adI were General of the Relicertain


it

and

the

gious Orders,

Religious

Men
it

fhould pojfefs
for tie-

never a I^icarage,
ligious

for
bs

is better

Men

to

in their Monafteries,

free from troubles

for then there were no ftorms.

Tho

there

are fome of another opinion. Our Method was, at break of day we fang the

Te Deum.

After Sun-riling, having firil confulted the Mailer, four or five MaiTes were faid, and all the Crew reforted to them ^ in the Afternoon the Salve Regina and Litany of our Lady was fang, then

and difputes. I have lince read what the Lord Solorz.ano writes upon this Subjed. 1 have heard others fay, and found it to be tree by experience, that the Clerk of the Check was in the right,and in few words decided the cafe, which I think all Men muil of neceTity ov/n, if they confider the point with the
leail piety.

by Gangs, fome miraculous Stories were read, and there was fome difcourfe of Religious matters. On Sundays and Holidays there was a Sermon. An hour after the Angelm Dovni, (which is before night-fall) a Man went out at the Hatch (for he was continually almoft under Deck) and having rang a little Bell in the faddeft and moil doleful voice that ever I heard, faid. Death is certain, the Hour uncertain, the Judg fcvere. Wo unto thee who art flothful do that thou couldft wi[h thou hadfl done when thou dicji. He rang the Bell again, and praying for the Souls departed, withdrew, and all the Crew repenting for their Sins went to reft without the leaft noife. During the Voyage there was frequent confeiling and receiving, little Gaming, fcarce any Swearing,- fave only the Mailer who tranfgrcfs'd in this he certainly failed every Saparticular Tlie turday upon Bread and Water. What are Purfer us'd to fay to him, you the better for Faftin^-^, when you fwear every moment ? Honcft Laz.aro
the Rofary was
faid
,

The firft day we difcover'd four we gave them chafe, they foon put out their Boat andicame aboard. They prov'd to be Dunkirkers, who had taken
10.
Sail,

two French Ships, and were carrying them to S. Lucar. The eighth day we had fight of the Ifland Lanzarote, and On S. Josh's or Midleft it a Stern. great rejoycing, we made day, fummer all our Colours and Streamers were hung out, the Cannon were fir'd, there was High Mafs, and an excellent Sermon preachM by the Father Commiirary of the Order of our Father S. Francvs, in There was a Bull-feall the Afternoon.
aboard our Ship, and fo diverting that I never faw the like in all my life. A Muwent out to latto handfomely drefs'd ilrike the Bull with his Spear, he rode upon two foremaft Men ty'd back to back, betwixt them he had placed a Saddle, which one of Peru carry'd over the Mulatto did Wonders. The Bull tho he had but tv;o Feet, was well furniih'd with Horns, and laid about him at fuch a rate that no Man could iland upon the Deck : all this while wc were under Sail, which was the beft of it, tiie day pafs'd away This may ferve to divert very merrily.
,

Beato, that was his Name, anfwcr'd. And what would become of mc, if did not fail? That Employment is provoking-,
I

have obferv'd aboard Portuguej'e, French and Dutch Ships, that their Mailers command with more cafe and calmbut
I

read in xMacc. 15.40. the Reader. For ajsit'vs hurtful always to drink limine, or always Water, but it vs pkafant to drink
fometinus
the one^

We

and fomctimes

the other

even

Chap.

I.

H Voyage
be always finely

to

New
I

Spain.
was not one
left
all
5

229
it >-A>-j'

even foj if Speech


neceTity

frand^

it

way,
3

fo that there

will not pleafe the Reader.

There muft of

very itrange bat

common

to

E.uro-

Nav^i-

Voyage, and that of it felf is agreeable, and iharpens the appetite of Reading. On the Feait of the Seraphick Dodtor S. Bonavcnture, in regard the Father CommiiTary, to whom
be variety
in a

we were much oblig'd, bore that name ^ and to honour the Saint, the Day was folemniz'd, we all faid Mafs (being twenty nine Prieils) there was High Mafs, an excellent Sermon preached by one of our
S. Tho' great in all refpedts. He dy'd the firil year he came into the Philippine Iflands i but, Being perfect he foon run out a long time.

Order, a ProfeiTor of Divinity of


ma/i'in Sevil^ a

Man

Captain Balladares a Galician by being fomewhat a head of the Fleet, took two fmall French Veflcls. That Captain was much applauded by all Men^ his Joy was not lafting, for another day giving chafe to a great French Ship, he fpent his Main-mait,and all Men rail'd at him without mercy or modefty. He went into Ferci Cruz, with Drums beating, Colours flying, and his Prizes aftern, and within three or four days dy'd lamented by many. 1 2. The Feait of our Father S, Dominick was kept Solemn. On the Eve Vefpersand Compline were fung, with as much Grandeur, as if we had been in Sevil. The Chappel was fo beautify'd both within and without, that we all admir'd it. The Officers and PaiTengers vy'd in bringing all they had to adorn it. That Night they fpent in honour of the Saint, with Mufick and Hymns. Next day there was High Mafs, the Father CommiiTary was to have preach'd, but excus'd himfelf upon account of indifpofition, and it fell to my lot to diihonour the
11.

birth,

informed concern- rette. ing it by French and Portuguefes^ fo that \,^-^f^ when they have pafs'd that Sea no European breeds Lice. This I can fafely vouch of my felf, that during twenty fix years I liv'd in the feveral parts I ihall mention in this Paper,! never bred one j whether I wore Cotton, or Woollen, whether I ihifted me once a Fortnight, or oftncr, or feldomer, I was always in the fame condition without fo much as a Nit. After I return'd through Portugal to Cajlile, the old habit of Body return'd. I cannot dive into the fecret of it. If the Natives of the Philippine Iflands, China and India bred none, it were reasonable j but that they ihould breed them, and yet the Europeans go free, I can give no reafon for
^eans.
Ibfliciently
it,
it is

am

fome particular

influence.

Re-

ligious

Man

of the barefooted Friers of

our Father St. ylugujlin hapncd to embark at Manila^ deflgning for Spain, and Rome ; he was troubled with feveral Tetters, which many Europeans are fubjed to in that Country j but having fail'd forty Leagues Northward, he on a fudden found himfelf free from that Diitemper. Five years after he return'd to the Iflands, and before he could get afliore,that ill habit of Body return'd upon him, and he had the fame diitemper, tho during that time he had been wholly clear of it. This is certainly very fingular.
Tette,

Another thing no lefs itrange hap1 4. ned to another Religious Man of the fame Order, which I will infert here that I

may not

forget

it.

He

fail'd

to Perfia^

Feait.

13.

We

arriv'd at Fera Cruz, after

and travel'd thence by Land, One day he alighted from his Camel haitily to eafe Nature, and did it ashafliily becaufe the Caravans never itop \ he hapned to find a Leaf of fome Plant at hand, which he made ufe of initead of Paper ; and he
cur'd

lixty days Sail, having cndur'd but little

no itorm, aboard our Ship only one dy'd, aboard all the reft I think none but one that drop'd over Board. There was fcarce any diitemper, fave a little Sea-ficknefs at firit, all the Voyages I have made iince I have never been fubjeft to it. V^e endur'd feme tliirlt becaufe we took in no Water upon the Voyage \
fatigue,

prov'd fo fortunate, that it abfolutely him of terrible Hemorrhoids thzx. Hcmortormented him, fo that he continu'd ^^'"^'
in Europe,

fome years
Iflands, yet

and return'd to the

Lice,

the reafon they alledg'd was, that his Majeity had given tri Orders that no time Ihould be lolt thus they difguife their Contrivances. It is likely the delay we made feventeen days at San Lucar^ was the King's pleafure too. The V^ermln Man ufes to breed, as foon as we came to the Leeward Ifland, dy'd all a:

never had more of that Difeafe. When he obferv'd how he was mended, and reflefted on the caufe, he could never find what Leaf or Plant that ihould be, which he was much concern'd at, and blam'd his overfight, tho the eagernefs of overtaking his Company was
^ it was pity he knew it not, it being a lofs to thofe who labour under this diitemper. Thefe two Palfages, and what I faid before, prove there are unaccountable influences. On S. Lawrence his day we landed, dirty, fuU of Tar, and

his excufe

in

:23'
,-s_.-_>^!

Tbt Authors Travels,


iiiafciirvy poiture, but well
left lb mitcli

Book
the Service
it

VI

pleasM we

VavX'

Sea behind us. to the Ship iliac belong'd S'l i-eite. fnoWd us. had Kindilefs they vxv-v/

We thank'd
for

the truth, we did them all we couldj and they deferv'd


us,

for their

the
fay

kind Entertainment and Civility towards


the Lord reward them for
it.

To

CHAP.
The
I.

II.

'Journey to

Mexico,

(lay there^

and further pro^refs

to

Acapulco.

cannot be deny'd, but that the Nation has been renovvn'd for extending the Faith of Jefus Chrift, and making it known to Mortals. This Truth is plainly made out by the m.any Converficns they have made, the Blood it has ihed in defence of the Dotrine it preaches, and the great numbers that daily leave their Country and Parents on this account. This feems to b peculiar
J.

TT

uncouth Roads, or mighty Gold, which


others

Soani/h

who

travel'd the

fame way the


.,

next Year fo mightily magnify'd much whereof I mention'd at the beginning of the firft Chapter of this Book.
2.

At

Puebla de

los

Angelos

we

reposed

P"^"'

^^

our felves a

and were very chari- '^ ^"S^' ^ tably entertain'd in the Monaftery and
little,

to

Spnin^

fays

Gilbertus

Genehrardits

Fri'c/j

Man,

/i. 8.

Chronolog. yin. 1492.

Which

Tear^ fays this grave

Author,

the

Wat
Tf>a.i

of the Spaniards againfl the begun., and their Expedition to the


it

Moors Weft-

Indies began., O if

were the Work of the

fubdue Pagans and Infidels. This fame Spirit continues to this day ^ and fo we fee that slmoil every Year re-

Spaniards

to

Men go to feveral Countrys and Provinces, without being difcouraged by long Voyages, difference of Climats, and other great Inconveniences they meet with every moment. My Order has had
ligious

no fmall ihare
well

in this

Undertaking, as
for

is is

known

to the

World,

much

written df it, which I allow as receiv'd. this purpofe 28 religions Men of us came into New-Spain in the Year 1646.

To

Four and twenty upon his Majefty's Charge, the reft upon Charity, and retrenching our Allowance. Being come to Fera Cruz.^ we foon found Lodging upon Charity till we went from thence, which was a great Goodnefs of God. prefently borrow'd a thoufand Pieces of Eight to pay for the Gunroom Cabin, for it was our Bargain to pay 1000 atS. Lucar., and a thoufand at Vera Cruz.. They were lent us without any Intereft, and the Owner waited till we found means at Mexico to get the Sum, which

College of our Order. faw the CiChurch of our Holy Father S. ugufiinj which is one of the beft in the World ^ we had the blefling of the moit Illuftrious Lord D- John de Palafux y Aendoz.a., a Prelate great in all refpefts, infomuch that it will not be in the powir of any Man to eclipfe his Grandeur He Was mighty obliging to us, and behav'd himfelf like a loving Father. went on to our Hofpitium of S. Hiacinth d "facuba., without the Walls of Mexico^ where we found the very Learned and Venerable Y.F.SebaJlian de Oquendo^ of the Monaftery of O-viedo in yfturM ; he had been fome Years before at Manila^ where he Was long Profcflbr of Divinity, preach'd much, and that with fingular Spirit arid Fervour. He was Prior of the Monaftery of S. Dominick, and labour'd indefatigably in that Province, honouring it with his Learning and Virtue. He had writ a Comment on S. Tboinas., feveral Trailsof Morality, and likewife Matterty, the
:

We

We

for

Sermons

was

Man

fingular in all

Wc

we honeftly repay'd. lor the better conveniency of travelling, we divided our felves into three Companies. All was new to us, the Country, the Trees, the Fruits, and all other things. pafs'd through places iiifefted with Mofquito's, or Gnats, which are very rroublcfome over mighty Waters, heard terrible Thunder, but met not with thofe

We

never drank Chocolate, never eat Fleili, fpent moft part of the Night in Prayer, was held in great efteem that Country after death his Reputation ftill increased, for when he had been bury'd iix Years, his Body was found uncorruptcc!. At tliis time he was Vicar of that Houfe \ it is eafy to guefs how he receiv'd us, and what tender Affeftion he ftiow'd us. Being altogether there, we began to live according to the cuftom of our holy Province, without any other Bed but only two Blankets upon Boards, two hours mental Prayer, our Choir Duty, time of Study, and the reft that belongs On Sundays and Holito our Profcflion. days wc preach'd and heard ConfelHons, and every Week had publick Difthings,

putes.

ChapJL
1547.
nila mifs'd

His Jonrney

to

Mexico.

251

It was our misfortune that the putes. following Year 1647, the Ships from Ma-

coming, fo that we were forc'd the Year 1548. That Country was govern'd by the Count de Salvatierra^ a religious and affable Perfon, who did us great Honour. We made ufe of a Precedent that had been to furniih the fecond Year's Maintenance and Clothing and the Viceroy in purfuance of it reto itay
till
,

had of their Order, who are Vtcarii Fora- rs^V.^-^ upon which Church-Cenfures have Navabeen let fly And that they attempt to rette. do the fame in Puebla dc los .ngelas, con- v./'-v-o trary to the Will of the Bilhop of that
tieiy
:

Diocefs. I fay again, I do not underftand, nor can I dive into it, and yet this

folvcd to relieve us. The AlFeiTor who was to pafs the Order, expcftcd we Among the reft of fliould prefent him. the King's Officers, there was one V). I'tter Zarate^ a Man uncorrupted and confeqiiently poor ; he had a great kindnefs
for us, and was wonttofay, Thefe Gentlemen here underftand their own Me-

don't conceive nor comprethem look to ir, for I I fhail not go to Hell for leavThree of us went ing my Heirs Plate. to fee the Defnt of the barefooted Cartnelites^ who entertain'd us as might be e.vpefted from their great Charity, and the

thods

-^

but

hend them, hope in God

let

does not imply that they have aftcd wrongfully. There was a great difturbance, and no little fcandal given in that Country at this time ^ who was the caufe of it does not belong to me to determine. 1 look upon what S. Bernard fays, Epifi. 78. to be true. He is to himfelf a caufe of Scandal J who did that which ought to be rcprov'dy not he who reproves it. No doufjt but the good Bifhop fuffer'd very much. Some boafted afterwards at Manila (there are always impertinent People) that they had got the better, and thruft up the faid Bifhop into a Hole at Ofma. All I know of it is, that he liv'd and dy'd in that Hole as they call it, with great repurationof Piety, and that his Body is at this time held in great Veneration. The reft
is

Alfedionrhey iiavefor ourOrder.We faw it tobewhat it really was: Every part e.^hal'd Virtue and Sanity. In our return we call'd at Santa Fe, and faw the Houfe of that Prodigy and wonder of Virtue, the Venerable Gregory Lopez.. 3. At this time happen'd that terrible Storm againft the Lord Bifhop Palafox God blefs me, what was it they did not lay to his Charge Thefe are things well known, and therefore I will not inlift upon them. Two things I could never took pains about it \ dive into, tho one is, the Mask made by the Scholars belonging to the Society (it is a plain
itailjand judg'd
,

left to

God.

cafe,

cumfped):

that the Fathers in all their

who

are fo cir-

hand

in it ) in

Anions had no which one of them carry'd

a Croiier ty'd to a Horfe's Tail \ another a Miter at the Stirrup, and the Figure of

the Bilhop with the Men he had on his head. All Men diflik'd, and none could approve of it , the Scholars deferv'd to be feverely puniih'd. The other thing is, that I make no doubt of the many Privileges granted to the Aiendicant Orders to preach, and hear ConfeiTions , which Grants have been made by Popes, who

have done

it

upon mature deliberation,


Services

in regard to the extraordinary

Leaving afide many things which are not material to tlie Reader, I will go on with my Travels. In Novemh. l^^-j. three of us fet out for Acapiilco., to e.vpecft the Ships from Manila., and provide necefFaries for our Voyage. went no doubt too foon, but our eagerncfs to be at the end of our Journey made things appear rather as we wifli'd, than as they were. foon came to Cuemabaca, Cucrnafrom the top of which place we difco- '^'"' ver'd that famous Vale from which the MarquefTesf/e/ ralle take name. Itlook'd like a Terreftrial Paradife, and Cuernabaca feem'd no lefs. In every Street there were two Chriftalline Brooks, ihaded on both fides with moft beautiful Plantane Trees-, thefe are not Planes, as was obferv'd before. A little beyond this place, upon croflinga fmall Brook, the temperate Air changes into cxceiiive Heat. This Road is indeed bad and troublefomc, there are Mountains that re:)ch up to the Clouds,and as uncouth as may be ; mighty Rivers, and the Summer then beginning, high fwoln. Bridges there are none, but abundance of Mofquito's, or Gnats, that fting cruelly feme nights Travellers lie in the open Air. To fecure our
4.

We

We

they have done and daily do the Church. Now what I obferveis, that in Japan and China., tho Fathers of the Society have, and do ftill pretend, that the Orders of S. uinguflin., S. Fr ana's., and S. Dominick can neither preach to, nor hear the ConfeiTions of even the Gtntila., without leave

felves againft the Snakes,

Grafs very well

all

we beat the about, and then fet

fire to it a good diftance round i then got into the middle of ic, where we refted as long as time would permit. came to the place o the two Brooks, where we pafs'd the heat of the day ex-

We

pos'd

252
,

The Author's

Travels,

Book vr.

There are infinite o-TV.^ pos'd to the Sun. placed my felt in 1 NavA- Gnats in that place two Brooks to the between fm^H a Wand ^ette fay my Office, arm'd my felf with Gloves,
%.y^j^j

and
1

Cloth before

my

face, yet

impoTible to continue there


us'd other

was it two minutes.

ther

my

methods, which avaifd neiCompanions nor me, fo that we

forc'd to make haft away , fome Being come to places were tolerable.

were
;.

Delas

the River
g|^,e5

De

las

Balfas,

we arm'd our
it is

Bailas.

3gaij^ ^vid,

patience-,
is

well

other fide of it to fay Mafs, or to any fick Perfon, he carry'd two Indians before hira with Hatchets to cut down the Boughs, or could not go through, bccaufe certain fmall green Snakes bred upon the Boughs among the Leaves, which by reafon of their colour were hard to be difcern'd, and as any one pafs'd, would let themfelves down upon his Hat or Cap, and then make to the Face, fting, and immediately a Man falls down dead. Their Poifon muft needs be

very large, people pafs over it on Canes, which are fupported by only four Calabaflies they are faft-

known

that River

very ftrong. ^- 5I P*7. Short of the River del Papagaio, or P^'^a'ofome Sugarof the Parrot, there are

ned to

at

firft

it is

frightful to fee fo

works
his

-,

we

ridiculous and weak an Invention ^ an IndhW lays hold of one end of it, and the Paffenger being upon it with his Mules Furniture, he fwims, and draws it over after hira. There I faw a thing that appeared odd to me, every Indtan wears a long Towel over his Shoulders, and with the end of it they are continually driving away the Gnats, and yet I faw their Legs were raw with their ftings. was told another thing no lefs 1 5.

Indian putting the

Arm

them juil as a poor Cane into the Mill, had drawn in and ground to maih
arriv'd at
:

He made his

Confefllon, with the afllftance

of an Interpreter, becaufe he would have it fo, and dy'd foon after.


8.

At

Ttftla,

becaufe the Place wasTiftk,

commodious, we
half,

ftrange: One of my Companions went down the River to fee for fome Fowl, he found the Curat of a Town, who to efcape the Gnats, was in a little Room clofe ihut, and cover'd all round with
//eat.

refted two days and a fpending our time idly. vifited the Curat, who then kept his Bed, having been fore wounded with a Spear by a villanous Mulatto, and the Curat being old was very weak. The Governonr D. Jofcph de Caflejon, was not able to turn himfelf in his Bed, becaufe

without

We

his

Clothes, they go not into any dark place. The Heat was intolerable difcourfing of it, the Curat faid. That a few years before it had been fo violent, that the
,

Apango.

Thatch of the Houfes took fire, and the They were whole Town was burnt. and Palm-tree thatch'd with Straw, Leaves. Nothing could be beyond this. 6. We paft by night through the Cane Grove of Apango \ in Summer no body
peoLeagues ple ave lorvg, and as many over, two cannot go At break of day my Mule fpy'd abrcaft. a Lion, which made her ftart, fo that ihe had lii<e to have thrown me-, at our Shouts the Lion went awav flowly into
paflcs
it,

Leg was broke. Other Spaniards labour'd under Spiritual Diftempers, becaufe all of them having had a great falling out with the Curat, they would not be reconciTd to him, tho he from his Bed heartily beg'd their Pardon for any difpleafure he had done them. The Governor was willing to comply, as believing the misfortune he labour'd under had befallen him for having quarFathers, faid he rel'd with the Curat. to us, 1 was going to a fmall Town, and rode my Mule, which is a good-tcmper'd Beaft , the Road as plain as my hand ^ I was difcourfing with my Friend concerning our Qiiarrel with the Curat, and faid. Before George I will furniih the Curat with Matter of Merit. No fooncr had I fpokc the words but my Mule ftumbled, down 1 came in a moment, and

becaufc the heat

is

fo great

ftifled

with

it-,

it is fix

thethickeft part. At Sim- riling wc came to the Town, where we were well receiv'd by the Curat who was born in

He wore Old Caftilc^ his name Sanioyo. a Cloth upon his Shoulder to defend himfclf againit the Gnats,and ceas'd not beating with it a moment. Difcourfing about the Cane Grove we came through,he told ushow troubielbm and dangerous it was
to pafs when the Waters were out, as well bccaufe they met there, as by rea fon of the Snakes that bred in the Trees ; fo that when he went to the Town on the

my Leg was broke. It was certainly a Judgment, I'll have no more falling out with Priefts. The Enfign ralcnzueba, who was as deep in the Mire as any, prov'd obftinatc, ill-natur'd, and infle.xible to all our Exhortations to him to fpeak but a word or two to the Curat, by way of condoling witii him for his Diftemper, which was as muchas we delir'dof him.
will,

He agreed to it with an ill and we went together to the poor


Houfe.

Curat's

The

Enfign

went

in

ftamp-

Chap. III.
1547.
V/-\p>^

His Voyage

to

/^Philippine Iflands.
,

233
y Cam- f^<A^

itamplng, and in a haughty tone faid No more quarrelling, Mailer Curat, let every Man ftay in iVis own Houfe and look to it, let us not fcandalize the were out of countenance, Town. and the Curat was itruck dumb, that he

alj Mendoz.a^ Gulman^ Manrique^


puz.ano.

We
in

were

pleas'd at his

Kohk J\/ava~
It

Sirnames, and the indian'z Vanity..


pleas'd

God we

rene.
,^^,.,^

crime fife

to,

We
a

Acapulco,

which
tiling

Aiotith of

the Country Language iignifysAcapul, HtU. 1 muit here infcrt one


:

had not

word

to Ciy for himfclf.

hi

this pofture

wc

left that Bulinels.

The

Mulatto wasficd, and we continued our journey on the Day of the Conception of
the BleiTed Virgin,
Bull-Feafb.
,

wiien there was a never forget Falcnz.uda's perverfe Temper. D. jofcph the Governour was of a generous DifpofitiI heard on, and was a genteel Perfon fome Years after that he was not cur'd, butwalk'd about Mexico upon Crutches it is likely he did not forget what he faid Remembring to us when he was in Bed. the very words raknz.ucla fpoke to the Curat when he vifited him with us, I thought good to fet them down, for it is no fmall Rarity that 1 fhonld keep them Mailer Curat, faid in mind 25 Years.
1

ihall

-,

which I hapned to omit in ihefore^ going Chapter The Monallery of ihe religious Men of the Order of S. John of Cod was at this time building at Mexico. The Church was finiilfd ancinely contriv'd; the Work went on, and yet ic was not known who was at tiie Charge. Some Endeavours were us'd to difcovtr. it, but without Succcfs. Only the Prior knew the Founder, under this tie of Secrecy, thatvvhenfoever hedifcover'd him the Work fhould ceafe. I ever lik'd this Anion, he fought for no Reward in this

he, fince what's pail is pall, let us have no more trouble about it, or make words of it. An excellent way of begging

World who fo carefully conceal'd his Chaiity, he rcferv'd all for the next L.ife, where doubtlefs he receiv'd .great Intereit Read Oleajl. in 25 co ad mons to this Point. have often ask'd, whether this Benefador was yet known, and
:

-1

was

pardon, cfpecialiy conlidering his way of delivering himfelf, which cannot be


defcrib'd.

faw abundance of Pheafants by 7. the way, and fome Trees peculiar to that Country i particularly one the Spaniards
.

We

call

the

Organ-Tree

It

isa very proper


it is

Name,

for the ihape of

exactly like

an Organ. I never faw fuch a Tree in all my Travels but only on that Road. At a little Town the Indian Governor fpoke to us i among other things he told us, in broken Spani/h, That he had a Son whofe name was D. Francijio dc Aragn^ FortU'

lafl told that after his Death he and that he was an honeil Man of no great account in that New World. About that fame time Lrtnz.ana built the renowned Monallery of the Incarnation. I am nform'd others have been built fince. Aitxico is one of the nobleil Cities in the World. I faw and handled another Rarity, which is the Crown of our Lady of the Rofary at our, Monallery, it coit 24000 Pieces of Eight. They tell me another of thevery fame fort, tholefs, is made for the Child Jefus, which ihe holds in her Arms, A religious Man of Note gather'd Alms to pay for this Work,

at

v/as,.

CHAP.
The
I.

lir.

Author'*s flay at Acapulco,

and Voyage

to the Philippine Jfland's.

had a Houfe hir'd for us at Acapulco ever fince the lail Year, sgainil the Seafon, came to go to Sea: It is ufually hired for eight or ten days, the religious Men ufe to flay there for two months to provide Ne-

\X7"E

VV

Mary
of
a

de Efquihel:, ihe

had a Son
Life.
:

a Prieil

moil exemplary

cellent

company

for us

He was exThe Curat's,


,

Name was N.

Anejo^ born near

Oforno

ceilaries.

The
them

Hoiifes

are

all

low,
i

without any
beil of,

the are Mud-vyalls, and all thatch'd \ neverthelefs ifiey made us pay 400 Pieces of Eight for ours^ this feems incredible, but to me who paid it
all
is

upper Tloor at

abovp feventy, years of Age-, he was fomething poor,, yet the report went that be had hoarded above loogo Pieces o Eight. He once own'd to me, that one "i'ear his Benefice had been worth to him

The Qovcrnor 4000 Pieces of Eight. of the. Fort was D. John ,dc Bracamonte
anti/lcvan^ born at Avila de
ros,
los

Cavae-

moll certain.
Vol.
r.

Our Landlady was

good antient Widow, whofe

Name was

an aiTable, meek, courteous and 9c-: complifli'd Gentleman. He held not that Poit

Hh

234
f\J\k.r% Foit as Proprietor.

The Author
The
Port
is

s Travels.

Book VI.
1

the beft

Nava- and
rene.

the World, as they who had Of all I ever feen many others affirm'd. faw, and they are not a few, none can compare to it. The Fort is good, has a Battery of excellent Cannon , no Ship
fafeft in

can come into the Harbour, but they can fink her. The Temperature of the Air is Helliih, according to the name it bears , and therefore in the rainy Seafon, which is the Summer in Spain^ all Perfons retire up the Country for better Air, excepting the Blacks, fome poor People, and

which was at the end of the Town, a great way from our Houfe, took fire. It broke out about one of the Clock, and about four all the Town was almoft reduced to Aihes, The Wind carry'd the Fire, the Houfes were thatch'd, and dry as Tinder, there is no doubt but it burnt
fiercely.

547.

(^/^

The

Rarity was, that the

Wind

would carry a Spark two hundred paces, which no fooner fell upon a Houft, but the Flame blaz'd up to the Clouds. The
Monailery of St. Franc'vs feu and the Hole they made in the Ground, were the caufe of difcovering eight pieces of Cannon hid there by D. Sebajlian de Corcuera, who had been Governour of the Philippine lilands, and was then kept Prifoner at Manila by D. James Faxardo.^ who fucceeded him in^ that Government. The Lofs of the Royal Apothecary's Shop was deplorable, all the Pots and Veifels were of fine China Ware and tho the Houfe was ilated, yet that would not fave it from utter Ruin. In the Yard of our Houfe there was a Shed in which were 3<5 long heavy Chefts belonging to D. Sebajlian de Corcuera, the fix leaft were fav'd with much Trouble, the other thirty were burnt, and the Fire held there three days. All
Bells of the

down

their Fall

was there my and I continued in Health to attend them, and do our other bufinefs. That is fuch a Country, that if a Man will keep a Servant, it will coil him at leaft a Crown a day, befides his Diet j and if there are Ships in the Harbour, three pieces of Eight will not do. I never faw a dearer Country in all my Travels. I was forc'd to do all our bufinefs my felf, bccaufe our Money would not reach to Servants, and therefore 1 took care of the Poultry, and fed them. The drinking Water was brought from.a little Spring, about a Musket-ihot from
the Souldiers.

Whilil

two Companions

fell fick,

ourHoufe^ they
Stream. two Ryals,
tle
2.
[^a

call it C/jo)t?7/o,

the

lit-

Every earthen Veflel coit


Shilling].

me

Misfortunes befel us in that place. One was the Death of the Governour of the Caftle, who was a real Friend. I heard his ConfeiTlon, and attended him as much as I could. He dy'd in my Arms, and was a great lofs to us. They went about burying of him, and

Two

that was Brafs remain'd, but much disfigur'd ; a thoufand Curiolities were burnt,

abundance of rich China Ware, which to fave it from breaking, was pack'd up with
Cloves, Pepper, and China \nk._\ Corcuera loft fcveral thoufand Ducats. Some have writ great Commendations of this Gentleman, as well in regard to his being uncorrupted, as upon other accounts, which might be very well fav'd many Truths may be conceal'd, but it is not lawful to maintain and publiih the contrary, efpecially when the Fa: is notorious. To undertake for private ends, to give the lie to all the World, who were Eye-witnefi"es of what was done, is to convift ones felf of Flattery and Deceitfulnefs. According to the vogue of all Men in the Philippine lilands, he was no good Man ; fome in thefe Parts will have him to be [0^ God reft- his Soul, and give us Grace. The Fire went fo far, that it got into our Hen-rooft, and burnt near 300. fo that we loft the Rcfrcftimenc of our Voyage. One thing mov'd me to
,

500 was

pieces of Eight
ailonifli'd

were demanded.
efpecially

becaufe there was but one Prieil belonging to the


at
t,

Church

at lail they

agreed for

50.

At

and it was ilrangc that it v/as heard 4 Leagues up the Country. I would not have believ'd it, had not the Man who heard it, and was a Pcrfon of Worth, vouch'd it
his Funeral the
fir'd,
1

Cannon were

in

my

hearing.

He was

particular

Friend to the Deceased, and was going to vifit him that very day the Cannon were fir'd. He had lain 14 Leagues from the Port, and hearing the Cannon, faid, Either D. Jo/^isdcad,or fome Ship is come from Manila. This he told us after his Arrival there. Several made Intereit for that Employment the Viceroy gave it to a Bifcaimr^ whofe name was D. Martin he had he prov'd a goo.d Man been before at Manila., and livM not long, as fhall foon appear. 3. The fccond and greateil Misfortune was, that the Church of St. NichoUf^
:
,

Companion,

and

made me

(hcd

fome

Every Man upon fuch occafions, Tears. looks to his own iloufc, without regardThe Guardian was ing his Neighbours. left alone in his Monaftery,and being fcnfible of the danger of the Fire, put a Stole about his Neck, and carry'd out the
Blefled

Chap.
K47.

III.

His Voyage

to the Philippine Iflands.

255

U/VN;

The old Man walk'd BleiTed Sacrament. about weeping, without knowing where to fecure his heavenly Treafure. He went away to our Houfe ^ we placed our Lord The Fire came on, in our Oratory. Wefet F. Guardian took him up again. a Chair under a Tree, where it ftood fome time, till at night it was carry'd to the Governour of the Caftle's Houfe. three with what little we had, ilay'd in the open Field, expedting forae Body would give us Houfe- room. The Governour was every where, he walk'd afoot, and being fat overheated himfelf, which turn'd to a Fever, of which he dy'd af-

me, that it was of excellent life dry'd, ns.A^. and made into Pouder, being a prodigi- Navaous help to

ward
4.

their

Women in Labour, to for- rette. Delivery, if they drank it in '_^^-^'^

a little

We

we were gone to Sea, as we were afterwards inform'd. That Town was fo ruin'd, and all Men fo fad, that no body fpoke a word. Near to our Houfe there were two large ftately Trees, the Fruit they bear is like dry Beans, they are an excellent Purge we faw the Experiment try'd upon a little Black ^ it was very remarkable, it never ceas'd working till he wafh'd his Hands in cold Water, which flops it. Oppofite to the Houfe in the old Fort were, as I fuppofe there ftill are, Tamarine. the Royal Tamarine Trees, which are beautiful, and the Fruit wholefome and very medicinal there 1 took Provifion
ter
:
,

little Creature in Mexico, which they call Zorrillo^ of a Zorrillo. hellih Nature, for when it breaks wind, it infeds all the Grounds about with the Stench. The greateit Trouble we all of us had during this time, was, that no Ship came from Manila, tho the Seafon was well advanced. At night Whales would come into the Bay, and make fi;ch a noife in the Water, that it founded like Cannon ; at firit we fancy'd fome Ship was coming in, the Neighbours undecciv'd us, fo that we took no more notice of that noife. About the middle of March a Ship pafs'd before the Hat hour

Wine. There is another

to the

of

it for

the Ship.

In that place

feve-

Norward,every body wasalarni'd expefted it ihould tack about, as being of opinion they had not made the mouth of the Harbour. It accordingly tack'd, a Boat went out and brought it in, but it came frori: Panama to fetch the Viceroy, who was preferr'd to the Government o Peru. There was fome Difpute, whether the Viceroy ihould goaway to Peru in that Vellel, or ihoiild fond Relief in it to the Philippine llands,
;,

we

faw the King of the Zo^ilotes^ w the fame we call Vultures, it is one of the fineit Birds that may be feen. had often heard it prais'd, and as I I thought, they over-did it but when I faw the Creature, I thought the Defcription far fhort of it. I mention'd it in my firft Book, There are in that Country Scorpions, abundance of terrible Scorpions. We were told a good and eafy Remedy againftthem, whichwaswhen we wentto bed to make a commemoration of St. George. I continuM this Devotion many
Zopilotes, ral times Vultures which are
,

whence no Ships had come in two Years. There were fome Troubles in Peru at the
fame time. they agreed
Confultation being held, was belt to relieve the Iflands, The plain truth is, they had no mind the Bifhop o Campeche, who had been at Mexico fome time to that purpofe, ihould take the Government upon him. What the Confult had decreed,was put in execution ; the Pink was taken up for the King's ufe, for 3<iooo' pieces of Eight. There is no doubt but in the Eaft Indies they would build four VelTels as big again as that for the xMoney. I began 5. This fecur'd our Voyage, with freih Courage to make my Provilion,
it

Years. God be prais'd, the Saint always delivered me both there and in other Countries from thofe and fuch like Infeds. us'd another Remedy befides, which was to rub all about the Beds with Garlick. wereaiTur'd there, that it was a try'd and certain Remedy againft this fting, and the pain of it, to ilroke the part that was hurt with a Child's private Member, which immediately takes away the Anguiih, and then the Venom exhales. The moifture that comes from a Hen's Mouth is good for the fame. I once catch'd another little Infeft that difturb'd the Poultry, it was very deform'd, and of a ftrange ihape. As foon as it

We

We

and fecure Water, which is a main point, there was enough of it, but the laying it aboard only colt me 35 pieces of Eight, The Blacks monopolize this Trade, and it muft be as they pleafe. The VefTel was fniall , the Men, Merchandize, Commodities fentby the King, Provilion, Water, Wine, &c. in fo great quantity, it
feem'd impoffible fo contain ; and in ihort
little a

Ship ihould

many

gain brought afliore for

were awant of Stowage.


Bails

The Commander was

was known,
its
,

feveral
it

Women came to beg


them, and they told

Tail I gave Vol.1.

our Friend, he made the belt provifion for us he could, and we were much better accommodated than we 2

Hh

2^6

The Author

s Travels,

Book

VL

Thirty rN_A..o we had been the firit Voyage. Vaz'a- Priefts of us went aboard upon Palm-

One of 8i/j of ^pr;7, 1648. never return'd me Officers the King's ^^^^-y^ twelve Foul I had lent him, tho he had no manner of Right, for he did us no kindnefs, nor had we the leaft Favour from
rette

Sunday the

him or

his
fix

kept back

Companions. F. Guardian upon Charity, that was the


I

Reward

had for the Sermon

preach'd

upon St. Jofeph'% Day. As we were going abroad, a Letter from the Lord Bilhop Palafox came to our Vicar, telling him,
he had received News from Spa'tn^ that the Iflands were in the hands of the Dutch^ that he would do well to look to it. This News was fpread abroad I don't doubt but there was fuificient ground for it, as ihall be faid hereafter. And tho it was enough to difcourage any Man, yet none were difmay'd the leait, but we all refolutely declar'd we would fee how it was. If we confider it rightly, it was a RaQinefs, at leafl to humane Appearance; but God fcem'd to have a hand in't, we were eager to go, and therefore valued nothing. S. Thorn, in ad Rom. leil. 5. fays. That vphatfoever a Man eagerly defires, he
:

fceks to gain

at any rate., whether eafy or never confiders Obitacles. He difficult. 6. On Palm-Sunday we din'd aboard the Veilel upon what our Landlady fent us for having receiv'd 400 pieces of Eight for the hire of two little pitiful Houfes flie furniih'd us, after the Fire we fpoke of before, ilie now ihow'd her felf
it
,

grateful,
a

and treated us well. There is Lake near that place, which breeds an
of Fifh
call'd

Almojarra. excellent fort

Almojarra.,

was we din'd upon that day. I put to Sea with much Satisfadion, and tho the Land we left aftern was high enough,
this
it

we loft fight of it that Afternoon. Eight days we lay by for a Wind, the Heat during that dead Calm was extraordinary. Upon Eafter-day one Mafs was faid, the Pink was not convenient nor big enough to celebrate that High Myftery, fo that was the firft and lait. never mifs'd the Rofary^ Litanies, and Tc Deum at break of day ; befides thefe, other Devotions, and fpiritual Difcourfes. That day the Wind frelhned, and held without abating the leaft 24 days. The Sea beat hard upon the fide of the little Pink, which made it and us very uneafy.
yet

thing could be, yet I believe what I heard from him that underftood it, and am the better fatisfy'd in it, in regard how ill the faid Perfon came oil', when his Opinion was thwarted. All the Jars and Pots that were empty'd aboard the Velfel were caft into the Sea, a Cheft of Bisket and Hen-coops were immediately burnt to make us lome more room. had hardly room to ftand. No body could live under deck, it was fo full of Proviiions and Commodities. All Men lay exposed to the Sun and Air. had the Steeridg, which was no fraall Comfort, the Cabin was very little, yet a great eafe. Having fail'd 8 jo Leagues, we left St. Bartholomew^ liland to the Norvvard, butfawitnot; they fay it is fmall, and deftituteof all things. had a dead Calm for eight days again. The Seamen and Souldiers would leap into the Sea to cool themfelves, but would fometimes return hailily to efcape the Sharks they difcover'dvery ftrange, and to appearance miraculous Accident befel us. Some Men went down for Water, to give all People their Allowance ; when they came up, I and many others obferv'd they were as pale as a Clout, we afcrib'd it to the great Heat under deck. They kept their Counfel, without taking notice there was any thing more than ordinary among the reft one Bclaflain a Captain of Foot had been down when we were aftiore, we underftood that they going to look with a Candle what Water there was in cask, lit upon a Barrel of Powder, in which the Candle went out, without giving fire to it. This feems incredible, but certain it is, that had it taken fire, we had all fiown up into the Air, before we could fay. Lord have Mercy upon us. When we do not watch, our

1548.

We

We

We

Guardian Angels watch for us, and fuccourus in Diftrefs. When they told it us, tho we were aihore, it made our
Hair fiandan end.
7. There was another extraordinary Accident, but of no danger. The Ma

We

fter

was

a Portuguefe, his

Name

Antunez.,
^

who no doubt

underftood
his

his Bufinefs

The Commander, who was


Voyage,
faid it

us'd to that

Judgment, for in is no certain Rule. This is a Subjed has cmploy'd many, and does at prefcnt, to find the fixt Longitude, but I believe to no
failing

he daily computed ran, according to

how many Leagues we

from Eaft to Weft there

wasa ftrong Current


Caliphornia.

co-

ming down from

And

tho

afterwards difcourfing on this Subjcdt with one who thought himfelf skilful in Navigation, he deny'd that any fuch

So/nc who flept more than the Mailer, would have it we had run more Leagues, and faid, we were paft the Iflands de Los Ladrones., or of Thieves, now call'd Manami : there was much depurpofc.
bate,

Chap.
1648.

His Voyage

to the

Philippine Iflands.
of the great Victories his Majeily's Forces

237
r\A^

\y^\/~\) netlcd,

and Wagers laid. The Mailer was and fwore they ihould not be fecn till next Sunday. Every body look'd upon it as a piece of Portuguefe PofitivcTrinity Sunday came, at Sun rinefs. fing he fent up to the Round-top, and faid. This day before eight of the Clock
bate,

Vutch^ and that Navathe Enemy ftill infeiled thofe Seas. They rette. brought aboard with them two Indians x^^^-^Aj who fpoke feveral Languages, and knew how to carry a Ship to Lampn. Having

had obtain'd over the

difcover the Iflands dc Los Ladrones. It was very ilrange j about half an hour after, he that was at the Top-mail They cry'd out, Land a head, Land. all flood amaz'd, and not without caufe. That Afternoon they difcover'd four Sail
Ihall
tlie Topmail-head, which caus'd a great Confternation, but it was a Mifmall Veflel made ftake of the Sailor. up to us \ we lay by for it, to take in forae Refreihment it likely brought, which the

we

from

Natives of thofe Iflands exchange for About Night-fall Nails and old Iron. How that it quite vanifii'd aftern of us. aboard, was who and ihall to pafs, came be faid in another place. Three days after was a great Calm, and after it follow'd a terrible Storm- They lower'd
the Top-malls, and the Commander was for cutting down the Mails by the board. The Mailer's Mate, who was an excelThe Violence lent Seaman, oppos'd it. of the Wind put us by our Courfe.

We

flood for the C\\3X\V[oi St. Bernardine^ and were forced to ileer away for Nero Segovia. Having difcover'd the Land of the Iflands, we kept coa fling along, and towards the Shore perceiv'd high Sand-

TheMaikr banks, Shoals, and Rocks. gave the Steerfman Diredions what Courfe to hold, and lay down to fleep a Frefh Iflands and Shoals were diflittle. cover'd ahead, and our Commander order'd the Man at helm to iland in to
ihore.

heard this News, and receiv'd thefe Pilots, wc fail'd that night, and the next day within Musket-fliot of th Shore, which was very delightful. That Afternoon we came to an Anchor in the Port. About Midnight the Wind blew furioufly at South Weft, and tho it came over the Land, it made our Anchors give way, and was driving us out to Sea. That Wind feems to have been the eFel of a fpecial Providence, to keep off the Enemy. Next day the Plate, and other Goods belonging to his Majeily and private Perfons, were fecur'd, and it was proposed to lay up the Pink upon the back of a fmall Ifland, that the Enemy might not difcover it, tho he Ihould come into the Port. fet out for Manila^ and by the way were inform'd how much all Men were overjoy'd at our unexpeted Arrival. That great Satisfadion was in fome meafure allay'd, for the Enemy mere Accident difcover'd the Pink, and made to it. Our Men being ill provided, at variance, and the Commander but an indifferent Souldier, they fet fire to it fooner than there wasoccafion fo that in half an hour's time his Majefty loft 36000 pieces of Eight, and they that were aboard fome Reputation. 8. travel'd four days afoot, not along a Road, for there is none, but over Hills, Rocks, and inacceTible places. Some Rivers we fwam over, others we

We

-.

We

waded

Breaft-high.

On

the Mountains,

The

and cry'd,

Purfer prefently ilept up Shoal ahead. They ftiifted

which are very high and thick of Trees,

the Helm, and wc weather'd it wonderfully, the Veflel almoil glancing upon it. The Mafl:er wak'd with the Noife, was in a mighty Paflion, and he had good reafon, becaufe they had notfollow'd his Orders. He flood direiilly from the Land till we came into 14 Degrees and a half
Latitude. Thus we arriv'd fafe on MidNext lliramer-day at Caftgura de Baler. day fome People went aihore, but late, for which the Commander was blam'd. They advanced to hear how things flood, the Dutch having been there with

we found fuch multitudes of Leeches, that Leees there was no pofllbility of avoiding them j the Blood ran from us all as we went. I declare it for a certain truth, that I faw
one making its way through a Shoo; I upon others to obferve that ftrange fight, as accordingly they did, and ftood amaz'd at it. It rain'd very hard ; we halted where-ever Night overtook us. The Indians made Huts cover'd with the Leaves of Palm-trees, in which we lay upon the Grafs with the Water flowing over it. The laft day we went down a Hill, whofe Afcent was two Leagues^ fome faid more % that day we defcended
call'd

four Sail, which had not the Storm prevented it, had certainly taken us the Natives thought our Men were Enemies ; being fatisfy'd they were not, they received them. There they had a ihort account of the pofture the Iflands were in,
,

as much as we had afcended in three. Some part of it was very rough, the Rain

we tumbled every ftep, and could not avoid it ^ and I avouch it for a truth, that I faw iome of my Comcontinual, fo that

panions

238

The Author s Travels.


panions fitting down carry'd fome little way by the Water, and yet fo well pleas'd it is hard tobeimagin'd. came to A^angukl^ where there 9. is a fineMonaftry of our t-ather St. Fran-

Book Vl.

We

CVS.

Manila.

bat were fo wet, dirty, weary, and hungry, that nothing lefs than all the kind Entertainment we met with there could have made us appear like Men. Our Chear was fuch as agreed with thofe The next day two holy Mens Charity. Fathers arriv'd there from Manila^^h'ii

Comfort to us. Another F. Guardian, who was F. Luh^ carry'd four of us to his Monaftery ; the Church was beautiful, the Houfe indifferent, the
was
full frefh

faid Mafs, and getthe MungreU. 1548. ting aboard fail'd down the River, being notably entertain'd with Fireworks, beating of Bafons, and firing of Muskets. The Chinefe Bafons made us gaze, for tho they are no bigger than an ordinary Bafon, they found like a great Bell. It is a ftrange Inftrument. The River is one of the fineil in the World. That of Coa is wider and deeper, but this is better fet out with great Houfes, Orchards, Towns and Churches. went into fome Palaces, which would furprize any European. Being come to the Bridg of A-ianila, a notable Strufture, we faw it cover'd with People of feveral Nations,

We

We

Seat the fineftand molt delicious that can It ftands high, and from a be imagin'd. Balcony there was a full Profpeft of all

We were received into our Monaftery with


ringing of Bells, where we immediately vifited the miraculous Image of our Lady

the Lake Bai^ which is thirty Leagues in circumference, has fome Iflands in the middle, and is encompafs'd on all fides with Mountains, Groves, Palm and Plan-

of the Rofary^ the Comfort of that and


all

the other Iflands in their Afflidtions

and Diftrefies. The fight of it rejoiced our Souls, and made us forget all pait
Toils. The Father Provincial, as a finguiar Favour and Indulgence, granted us eight days exemption from Mattins.

tane Trees, Rivers and Marflies, extremeafterwards ly pleafing to the eye. vifited other Monafteries, and itill found fet out every thing new and rare. Manila^ crofs'd the for Vefiels in two Binangoa, night at where that lay Lake, the Guardian F. Francis made very much The next night we continued our of us. Voyage to the mouth of the Lake, where ten VelTels from Manila expedted us ; in them there were Chmefes, Indians^ and

We

We

Thofe

that

came

at other times faid, he

had difpens'd with them but for three days, and that the Privilege granted us was very great. Tofay the truth, there wanted not fome that went to the Choir that very night, but 1 had not fo much fervour of Spirit as to perform fo much.

CHAP.
I.

IV.

The Author's Stay At Manila.

Gentleman was excellently qualify'd for Government, becaufc he hated Money and Women. F. jindrexo Gomez.^ a religious Man of my Order, carry'd him a little bit of the Holy Crofs fet in Gold. He valued it at a great rate, but would not accept of the Relick till the Gold was taken off. He retir'd too much, and gave ear to none but Emanuel Eftacio de yenegas, who grew fo proud of his Power and Preferment, that he govern'd abfolutely. He was no lefs dreaded by all Men, than Nero was in his time, but he fufFer'd for it afterwards. D. James Fax-

'James Faxardo Chacon govern'd

the Iflands at this time

this

kept D. Sebajlian de Corcuera ftrange turn of Fortune D. Sebajlian had been the moft abfolute, the moft dreaded Lord in the World. In bis time hapned the Banifhin Prifon five Years.
!

ardo had

now

ment of that Archbiihop fo much talk'd of throughout all thofe Nations, He undertook the War of Jolo^ where the Gentry of Manila periih'd. The Ifland Hermofa was loft, by his neglefting to relieve it, as all Men there fay. He gathcr'd He was fent a Prifoner to vaft Wealth. New Spain^ and afterwards to Madrid, where it is faid he came off well. They expeded other fort of News than they Some body has heard of him at Aianila. writ that he was a Man that regarded not Intereft, but the Author gives no proof of it but his bare Word. I read it in a Pamphlet that D. Sebajlian de Corcuera clear'd himfclf, alledging, he had gather'd his Riches out of his Majefty's Allowance. But another Pamphlet argues Firft, That Gover-' againft him thus. nours cannot deal or trade with his Majcfty*s

Allowance.

2.

That

it is nipoili-

ble

Chap. IV.

Hh

Stay at Manila.
and forbear fowing,
heard thera confefs
;

39
as
I

1648. ble he could with his Allowance gain as v^'Y'v much as the Cuflodtum coit, which was lately brought to his Majeity j what he lolt in the Ship that was cail away upon the Iflands de Los Ladrones j what was burnt at ylcapulco ^ the Plate he had at Mexico j and what was taken of his at Nor docs it follow, that he was Burgos. a good Governour, becaufe he has fince behav'd hinifelf like a good Chriitian Nor is there any ill Confequence can follow of fpeaking the Truth out of a true Zeal, only that they are difpleas'd to hear Ejlait, who do not delire to know it.
:

ray felf have r..j^^^


is

cio

Manila.,

de renegas, whilil a private Man in was belov'd by all Men, when a


:

there is a great Favourite he was hated deal of Difference between being in a Poit, or being in none, to make a Man's Aftions be the Rule of Honelty. D. Sebajiian was the Inventer of the Cndalas, (it is a Name given by the Natives, and iignifies a Divilion, or rather AlTeTment) which has been the Ruin of all Men. For the better underilanding of it, will explain it in a few words. In the firft place I muil declare it is a great piece of ignoI

moil CQr-Navafome- jr^/^^ times taken in lieu of the other Taxes, ,^^0^ ^^'^ or they were exempted fome perfonal Duty, they would be very well pleas'd. But it is hard that this ihould be continued every Year, and that there ihould be Plate to pay Minifters, Officers Civil and Alilitary, and other Expences, and never any to pay what is bought of the Indians. If thefe and the like Proceedings caufe the Indians to quit the Country, where will be the Advantage of thofc Lands, or what will the Spaniards o there ? 3. The greateft Trouble we religious Men meet with in the Towns of the Indies, is to fee their Sufferings, and find out how to comfort them. It fometimes
it

and

tain, that if this AiTelTment v/ere

happens, as it did in my time, that the Rice is deitroy'd in fome Parts (this is

rance to make D. Sahiniano Mamique de Lara the Author of this Divifion. How could this Gentleman be the Author of the F'andalas^ when there was fourteen Years Pay of the f^andalas due to the Indians when he entred upon the Government? The Revolt of Pamianga for want of paying thefe Divifions happening during this Gentleman's Government, perhaps was the caufe fome Men talk'd as they did. True it is, that Infurredtion oblig'd D. Sahiniano to give them a great number of pieces of Eight, in part of what was due,as they told me afterwards but this was paying, and what is that to prove him the Inventor ? In fliort, after the Indians have paid their Taxes, attended the Cortes., and other perfonal Duties, which are many, they rate every Province yearly i asfor inftance, that of Fampanga at 24000 Buihels of Rice, at two Ryals, or two and a half a Bufhel, becaufe it is for his Majefty, and this they
are to truil,

fometimes the Mice eat it, fometimes for want of Rain, and fometimes the Sea breaks in and drowns it) fo that there was no poiFibility of paying the ufual Tax. This was made known to the Lieutenant of the Province, the Governour of the Ifland was petition'd, but to nopurpofe fo that the Indians bought Rice at four Ryals the Bufhel, and fold it to his Majefty for two and a half upon truft, never to be paid. It is plain our Catholick Kings Bowels of Compaffioa would not allow of fuch Pradices, were they fenfible of them. It were better for the Indians, that the Governours ihould maintain them, and they work all year for the Taxes and Cndalas, than to be handled as they are now. It is a great Misfortune that the Tartar ihould take fuch care of his Chinefe Subjeds, and that we ihould make it our bufinefs to take no care of our Sovereign Lord the King's Subjefts, having receiv'd fuch frequent Intimations of his Will. It is no wonder
:,

frequent,

thofe Iflands are fo exhaufted, tho the is as good, as fruitful, and as kind asean be wiih'd.
Soil

God knows how


is

long.

Indians of the Province are rated

The how

much every one


this quantity,

to furniih to
is

make up

exafted with great Rigour, belides the Frauds of the Maiters of Veilels who carry it ; fo that he who is aTefs'd three Buihels, muit give half a Bulhel over , and he who is aTefs'd fix,

which

This is it they call ranwhat was not paid for fo many Years, which makes the Indians quit the Iflaads, and go to other Places,
pays feven, &c. dalas^ and this
is

were endlefs to defcend to PartiI know that in my time a Governour of llocos in two Years made 14000 ijoctis. piecesof Eight of his Government^ what a condition did he leave the Indians and their Country in ? It were well that thofe who write from thence would fpeak plain, and point at Perfons and Things, and not do in general terms, leaving room to blame thofe that are innocent, and clear the guilty. This muft be either a De4.
It

culars.

fign, or Malice.

All the

World knows

clear our Province has always been, and ftill is, from feeking after any world-

how

240

The Author's Travels,

Book vr.

(^.A-o ly intereft in that Country, they have neNd'vx- ver confented to polTefs the leail Reveniie, tltey have never received Duties rette. %^,'->^j from the Indians they fervc, they have always been fatisfy'd with the Alms freethus ly given by Spaniards, or Natives have they been maintained, and have
:

no doub they were all thought guilty. 1648, He ought to have explain'd it, and not ^y^^J make the innocent liable to be blam'd for the fault of fome. Eight days after our arrival, we 5. were diftributed into feveral Provinces to learn Languages, that we might admiin the 1 remained Province of Manila., where with fome others I learn'd the Language Tagala, without much difficulty. If in Europe Grammar and other Arts were follow'd with fuch application, as we there learn Languages, Men would foon be learned. At the end of five Months we all heard Confeifions and preach'd , and at the years end did both with great eafe, and convers'd with the Indians about their affairs. During this time we imploy our felves no other way fave only in the bufinefs of the Church and Choir. Our whole time is taken up in defcending to Cafes and Tenfes of ilrange Tongues,for the benefit of Souls. If the Climate were not fo oppofite to that of our Country, we ihould take double the pains.

cloth'd themfelves out of the

Alms

his

niiler to the Indians.

Majefty gives for nothing.

them,
It
is

and have wanted


all

requilite to difcover

who
Read

are guilty, that


Oleafl. in

may not

fulfer.

25.

num. iy nomcn

viri

f-igarinam

year a certain Governour writ a complaint againil our Fathers at Pagafmam (one while he was for us, another againit us, fo changeable is Man) that tiiey had burnt fome Woods, whence Timber was to be had to build Shipping. It is eafy to imagine the efFeds this Letter
Jfracl^ d\c.

One

from
cil

Governour produced
the
Indies.

in the
if

Coun-

of

Now

this

Man

would go about

to burn but the hun-

dredth part of one Wood, he would not be able to compafs it in a year with This the aTiftance of loooo Indians. is well known to thofe who have feen the Woods in the Philippine lilands, and The Blacks the proofs are convincing. who live in the midil of thofe Woods, are very numerous, and burn a great In the deal, yet it is never mifs'd. was twice, I ^icdoro. llland Mmdoro., where was an eyc-witnefs to what the Indians praiflife. They have no Lands to fow, and to get fome little Rice they fire after they have lapart of a Wood bour'd at it fome days, they clear and cut down the Underwood, they heap them together, and fet fire to them again when all chat is burnt, they fet fire to the great Trees, till they wail them by degrees , and they are fo hard
I
,

The Heat

is excefiive, to eafe it we ufe Baths, and the Fruit, which is moit delicious, but in time we grow fickly. 1 always lik'd the Indians, they are not harih

P'liHp-

and Hern, like thole we faw at Mexio.,T'}^^'^''' but civil and tradable-, they have Wit"^'^'* enough, and are very dextrous at any

There are among them excellent Penmen, Painters, Carvers. They are apt to learn any Mechanick Trade, and above all very willing to learn, and fubthing.

that the Indians are forced to ply it eight days or longer, ftirring and raking up the fire. When an Indian has labour'd two Months from Alorning to Night, he has clear'd about as much Land as he alone can manure. How then could a Vicar with four Indians burn whole Woods ? Were not this true, I would not write it, but would

rather have pafs'd it over fince it is forgot, but it is fit to be known in cafe any thing of ihc fame nature may liappcn agnin, that no Alan may raihly give credit to that which is in it fdf in. D. Stbajlian CavaHno de Mecredible.

now

dina.,

being his Majelly's Attorney General, either to fhow great 7.eal, or gain reputation, fent a complaint of the exceiTivc

Duties

Religious

Men

crafted
is

from the

Indians in thcfe parts, there

milhve to Priefts as for their undcrftanding in what concerns our holy Faith, they may vie with moil of our Countrymen, and out-do them all. They have excellent Books in their Language, which the Religious have printed, and they love to read them. ; fo this is owing to our labour, and their aptnefs to learn. The Indian Women are very devout and modcil, and frequent the Sacraments with great zeal. There is no Holy-day great or fmall, but abundance go to Confeifion, and receive the Blelled Sacrament. 1 us'd to fay, that the fervour of the anticni: People o Caflik w'as gone over to the Indian Men and Women at Manila. The /ii//i celebrate l-eilival days very well, there are few among them but dance very well and fo in Proceflions they ufe Dancing, and play well on the Harp and Guitar. HisMajelly allows every Church eight Singing Men, who enjoy Privileges, arc employ'd at the Divine Office, ling well i and there being always fome aiming at thofe Places, the number i> grea, ,

ter.

Chap. IV.
1548.

His Stay

at Manila.
was thought to be poifon'd. This alfo was laid to the charge of Emanuel
E/lacio,

24
'\A^
NavAreitei.

ter, but only the Eight that are appoint-

'L/'V^ ed enjoy the Privileges granted. The Ornament of the Churches is decent, curious and cleanly; and there being abundance of Rofes, Flowers, and fweec Herbs all the year, thefe things are great
A:-chers.

befides

many other

things fent

into Spain.
8.

The

Hollanders

fome years before

helps to fet out the Churches. great Archers, 6. The Indians are efpecially thofe they call Zambales, and thofe that live in the Mountains, they have no other Arras OfFenfive or Defenfive. I heard antient Men tell fuch feats of them, as I judg'd incredible, till I had an opportunity of convincing my felf. Men ought not prefently to believe all they hear, iior ihould they be as incredulous as I have been. 1 once met a Company of Mountain- Indians y and among them four, of about feven or eight years

having done much harm in that Country, entred the Territory of Batan, where thofe of my Order exercis'd the'

and poiTefs'J themof the Churches, rather through our fault, than any valour of theirs ; the Governour refolv'd they ihould be deSpiritual Function,
felves

moliih'd.
fufFering

The
them

greateil miftake v/as

iii

to be built, but once finifli'djthey could ftand the Enemy in no ftead, as having no Harbour, or fo much as Water enough for their Ships within

of Age. I took an Orange, which are very plentiful there, and threw it up into the Air, as high as I could, faying. Shoot that Orange, my Lads. They all four hit it in the Air, and beat it to pieces. Another new comer and I were aftoniih'd, and he who had been longer there, and told us of it, laugh'd at us. This I was my felf an eye-witnefstoin the little Town they call Abucanamtaai. This ihows they
are good Archers. 7. Whilft I continued in the lilands I perform'd all the duties Obedience laid upon me \ I miniilred to the Indians^ I taught in our College and Univeriity of S. Thomas^ and preach'd, tho I was never healthy, for after two years being there, the Country difagreed with me

any fafe way to travel by Land. Our Cowardice gave them the opportunity to break in, and was the occaiion of demoliihing thofe Buildings, in which the Natives fuffer'd much, becaufe they did not only work, but all the Timber, which was very good, a confider-

a League, nor

very much. During this time fome particular accidents hapned, a few whereof I will put down, that I may not extend too far. Col. D. Lorenzo Lafo^ a good Soldier, very brave, and of a Gigantick nature and prefence, was Governour of Terranate ; he was at variance with Emanutl EJlacio^ and was impeach'd of holding correfpondence with the Dutch^ a mere foppery. He was brought away Prifoner, and dy'd aboard the Ship fomewhat fuddenly. His death was laid to ftado\ charge,! know not how he clear'd himlelf. His death was much lamented, and the manner of it fufpeaed, for he Was very well belov'd, and much fear'd and honour'd by the Chinefe Infidels, becaufe at the riling under CorcueraJ^s alone with his Sword and Buckler on a Bridg, ftop'd a world of Chincfss he met there, as Horatiiii Cocks did upon the like occaIjon.

own, was taken without allowing them a crofs for it, and Emanuel Efiacio made his Prefents of the very Stone. If the Materials had been left to the Indians^ lince they were their own, they would have demoliih'd the Churches for the value of them, have had Money to fpare, and time to attend their Tillage, and other labour. This brought thofe poor People into fome diftrefs, and among their other misfortunes the Enemy took fome of them, and two Religious Men of ours well vers'd in the T'agala Lanfrom
them,
guage.
9. Upon the death of D. Lorenz.o Lafo, D. Lorenzo dc Jyala fucceeded as Colonel he was a Cajielian, or Governour of Fort Santiago, or S. James, a moit amiable Perfon; there was no body in Aianila hut lov'd him tenderly.The Lady u^nne Tellez

able quantity, and their

Wife was a Saint-like Woman, they were call'd the Loving Couple, and each was above Seventy years of age. EJlacio took not this in good part ; a proud Mara cannot endure that any body ihould rife above him, he thwarted the Old Gentleman, which foonput an end to his Life,
his

to the great regret of

From him
de

all that knew him. that Command went toD. Peter Almonte. Tiiis Gentleman had been

fome time banilh'd Manila, he was not of EJlacio\ Fadion, and therefore it was
fear'd he ihould be chous'd of the Poft 5 but the Governour having by this time a jealulie of EJlacio, becaufe D. John de Saraos had done him an ill turn, he fenc for D.Peter and gave him his CommilTion,
I i

Admiral

Sebaftian Lopes a Portuguefe^

and brave Soldier, liv'd at Manila, and did wonders inthe Viftories we obtain'd over the Dutch. He dy'd fuddenly, and
Vol.
I.

and

242

The Author's Travels,


we
holding
faft

Book vr.
by the
fides

rx^V/^ and made him Knight of the Order of Nava- Santiago at the fame time. The Publick lejovc'd at this, and EJlacio was very rette for his For.^^J much troubled and in care fo high him tune, which having rais'd caufe had he wrongs, through fo many St. down. him cafl: foon to fear would TliomM in Pfal. 36. fays thus, The order up that 0} falling is, becaitfc iky are lifted they may fall the heavier ^ but the manner s more to like fmoke ^nhich once fcatter'd is no be retriev'd. So it prov'd with this Man. On the 4th of September^ being the Feail
1

of the

lit-

kSjs.

tie Champan which was overfet, they ^-^/"^ drove us away as if we had been but a ftraw. The danger was great, and therefore I took care to abfolve them all, tho with great trouble and anxiety. There was no body to abfolve me, and I had fcarce prefencc of mind enough to lift up my heart to God. An infinite number of People look'd on without be-

ing able to fuccour

us.

It

pleas'd
,

God

fome Canoos ventur'd out

of the Exaltation ot the Holy Crofs, it was whifpefd about the City that he was Every Man was ftruck apprehended. dumb without daring to fpeak out i for had it not prov'd true, any Man that had mention'd the leaft word would have
paid
for
it
it.

which tho they overfet too, yet they fav'd our Lives. 1 was in moft danger becaufe of the weight of my Habits. Two Blacks who ftuck by me, under God fav'd
Life. all return'd fafe to the place where we took Boat, Clothes and other things were loft ; but the Bottle of Wine to fay Mafs, being two fingers

ray

We

The news grew

hotter,

appear'd they had carry'd him away Prifoner to the Fort of Santiago^ The City began to breath, or S. James. and was eas'd of the heavy crofs it had bore fome years, and that day he began to When bear that which God fent him he wa6 in honour he did not underjland. He neither underitood himfelf, nor knew how to fit fail in the Saddle. Much of what he had was feiz'd, but he had much more conceaTd, as well in Manila, as at

and

breadth empty'd

was thrown

afliore.

God in his mercy was pleasM to deliver me from all thefe dangers. 11. About the fame time we receiv'd
the news of a difmal accident which had happen'd at Cagayan, to one of my fellow Travellers, whofename was F. Lu'vs Gutierrez.,

born at Almagro,
faid
;

good Religious Man.


day that year he had

On

and a very Candlemasin

two Maifes

two

feveral

Towns

there

was

ano-

Mexico.
on,

He

fuffer'd

and came to mifery,


the Dunge-

and lome years after dy'd in it were better for him to have been contented with his firft fortune of a Merchant, and Inhabitant of Manila., in which quality he was belov'dby all Men, This is he who faid, he would flop the mouth of any Governour that iliould fuccecd D. fames with one or 200000 He was very much dePieces of Eight.
ceiv'd.
lo.

ther three Leagues off, and therefore for the fatisfadion of thofe Indians, that they might not be left without Mafs on fo great a day, he refolvM to go thither and fay the third. He was failing along a Creek very dangerous, becaufe of the yiigators ; they obferv'd one ftirring in fome particular place, the Indians in the Boat took heart, and endeavour'd to keep

on their way, making a noife with their Oars and ihouting but it avaifd nothing,
,

Upon

Corpus Chrifli

Day,

in the

year 1653, a confiderable misfortune befel me, which was that a flaih of Lightning fell upon the Houfe of Batan^ where our Lord deliver'd me, the I then was Religious Men and others belonging to the Monaitery. That day fevennight another tlaih of Lightning fell two Mufquetihot from the Houfe, where it kill'd a Black and an Indian^ who were gone out That difafter ftruck a great a Hunting. terror into me , till then 1 own it I dreaded Thunder but little,or not at all, but ever fmce nothing can be more fear,

for at the fccond terrible ftroke the Alligator gave with his Tail, he overfet the

ful than I am. Soon after upon S. Bamaby\ Eve, as I was carrying our Collegiates of S. I homas out to Recreation, in croiling the River, the Wind blew hard, overfet the Boat, and we were all in the Water. The waves were fo ftrong that

were all in the Water. more aive, and having lefs hindrance from Clothes, eafily got to fhore. The poor Religious Man loaded with his Habits, and not over skilful infwimming,becamea prey to that cruel bloody Monfter, who fed on him, and he was bury'd in his Bowels. 12. We know for certain that fome Deaths, which to the eyes of Men are unhappy, arc happy before God, and to them that pafs through them. A good Death, fays St. Auguflin, is that which follows a good Life, be it of what fort it will. It is a bad Death which comes after an ill Life, tho it be quiet and peaceable in Bed. The Good
Veifel, fo that they

The

Indians being

F. Letfis Gutitrrcz. Slaving liv'd fo virtu-

oufly,

Chap.
1648.

l.

His

flay at Manila.

243

VN;

faid two Maflcs that day, and being about to fay the third, who is there that can doubt of his good Difpolition ? God Ihould permit that Misfortune, is tobe try'd in another Court, it Be ye is our Duty to be always ready

ouily,

Why

rious with her in his Arms, butihewas fN-A.-^ dead. He return'd a Widower, ^^ NavH' and full of Tears It was a famous and rette, heroick Aftion. Many Indians have e:

-,

rcady^ hccaufe ye know neither the day nor the hull;-. Read what yl La>ide writes

fcap'd thefe Monfters, they have found by experience that they are very tender in the Eyes, therefore thofe who are not
in a Confternation, attack that part,

^,,,-v^J ^^^^

and

Att'iators.

concerning Lot's Wife in Cen. 19. 24. and tliat of the Prophet, 3 Re. 1 3. 13. I feveral times faw fierce and terrible Alligators, efpecially one morning as I was coming down from faying Mais in a Town, and went down the River towards the Sea j the Indians began to cry out Caiman^ Caiman^ that is, Alligator^ Aigator-^ I look'd all about and law him not, they pointed at him, and yet 1 was not fatisfy'd j and the truth was 1 faw him, but he being fo vailly big, I could not perfwade my felf it was an Alligator, or that there were any fo large in the World as what they ihew'd drew nearer, and then I plainme.

the Alligator flys to fave himfelf. In thofe Countrys all people report, that when the Female fpawns, ihe always does

where there is a Current of Water the young ones come to life, they drive down the Water, where the old one expeds them with her mouth open, and eats all ihe can catch, that which flips by on either lide faves its life. This
it
:

When

they fay
all full

the reafon the Rivers are not of thofe Creatures, tho there are many of them. 1 (hall return to theni in another place.
is

We

ly difcover'd

of Sand at the mouth of the River, and I thought it as big as the main Mail: of a good Ship ^ and before I thought that Bulk had been fome Tree cavry'd thither by the ftream of that great River. I faw others afterwards, but not fo large. They are terrible to look to, and have four Eyes, two above and two below there are abundance of them in the Lake Bai. In dry Seafons they carry the great Cattel to feed thereabouts, it being excellent Failure. The Horfes and Cattel graze and tho they are watch'd, yet an Alligator comes out and carries away one of them every now and then, as a Cat does a Moufe. 14. Some fmall time before I came to the Iflands, there hap'ned a remarkable Accident, which was, that a couple of Indians being marry'd, and ready to go to dinner, the Bride took a fancy to go down to the River to waih her Feet, as they do every now and then. The Houfe
lay aOeep
little

and upon a

dilinguih'd
Ifland

him

He

15. I will end this Chapter with the account of a moft ftrange Accident, tho of another nature, that fell out in my time in the Port of Cahite. I was told it, but made a doubt of the truth, inquir'd further of Mr. ^innones the Curat of that Port, and was fatisfy'd and aflur'd of the certainty of it. An Indian Woman fent her Daughter to the Sea-fliore, which was about thirty paces diftant from her Houfe, to gather fome Sticks which the Water throws up The Indian Girl fav7 fomething on the Shore like the Paunch of a Sheep or Goat. She went and told her Mother her Mother bid her fetch it. When the Indian Woman faw it, ihe perceiv'd it was the OfF-fpring of a Woman, ihe open'd and found the Child alive, carry'd it with all fpeed to the Curat ^Mwowe,whobaptiz'd it, and it foon after died. It was always fuppos'd, that fome wicked Woman to conceal her
:
,

was

built, as is

common
As
fiie

there,

partly

over the River,

was waihing, an

Alligator fnapt at, and carry'd her away : Her crys brought out the People, who law her betwixt the Alligator's Teeth, and he making away with his booty. The Bridegroom feeing that difmal fight, blinded by Love, and over-rul'd by Paffion, raihly caft himfelf into the Water,

Crime when ihe was deliver'd,had thrown the Child After-Birth and all,into the Sea i and by the place where it was found, and the time it was computed, it muft have been at leail five or fix hours in the Watrr i and yet neither the Cold, nor length of time kill'd it, which is very itrange. All Men admir'd at it, and I am amaz'd every time I think on it \ and as with regard to God nothing happens accidentally,

we

are

bound to praife and adore

with

his Dagger in his hand, andfollow'd the Robber that carry'd away his Love. He overtook and fought with him, recover'd the Woman, and return'd viclo-

the infcrutable Myfterys of his Divine Providence, which as it preferv'd Mofes in a Wicker- Basket on the River Nile^io it preferv'd for his Glory this Child in its natural Swathing-bands, in which its
cruel
forth.

and

wicked Mother brought

it

Vol.

I.

CHAP.

244
K'ava'
rette.

The Author

Travels.

Book VI.

CHAP.
What OhfervAtiom I madej and how
the Year 553, INrique de Lara, Brother
I

IV.
I was em^lofd daring that time.

Sabiniano

D.Sahiniam

fl'fan-

2.

He was

unfortunate in fome things,

Manrique de Lata.

to the Earl

of Friginiano, arriv'd at Manila as GoWith hira went vernor of thofe Iflands. D. A'figucl de Pobkte , an American born at Puebla de los Angelas^ as Archbihop The Lord Cardenas, a Native of Peru of my Order, a very Learned Man, and greater Preacher, as Bifliop of Nexv Segovia : The Lord N. S. Gregorio a Francifcan, as Bifliop of New Caceres ; and Dotor Veles Dean of the Cathedral of Manila, asBifhopof Z/M.- they brought
:

particularly in Ships being cail away in his time, but I don't fee why he ihould
biniano to blame, becaufe the Ship

D. Sawhich D. Peter de FiUaroll commanded was cail What Fault was it of D. Sabiaway
be blam'd for
this.
.''

What was

M/iiwo's,

when

the

Commander
loft

and Thomas Ramos


!*

Fgaide, another of great

Men and Plate, which was new Life to All Men were confum'd, the Iflands. poor, fad, and tir'd out with D. James
Faxardo''s Severity,

and overmuch ReFamili-

tirement.
arity

The new Governor's


all

was very

pleafing, he fpoke to eve-

ry body, heard

Men, walk'd about the

City, vifited the Monafteries, never fail'd being prefent at Feftivals and Sermons of He was pleafant, and held a DifNote.

courfe very wittily , he was not the leail proud or vain, but religious and godly, and feveral times I heard him fpeak of fpiritual Affairs, and the contempt of tbe World-, I wasaftoniih'd, as well at the Words he fpoke, as at the Spirit and E-

All I can fay is, that this GenValue tleman took a great deal of pains, built good Ships, and fortify 'd the City well to oppofe the Chinefes. heard afterI wards of fome things which were laid to his Charge, when he gave an account of his Employment, which are fitter to make a Jeft than any thing elfe of. That little iharp Humour he had, was the belt thing he could ihow in that Country. I obferv'd, and carefully took notice of one thing, which was, that if in his hafte and paflion he happen'd to fpeak a hard Word to any body, he was fo much concern'd and troubled at it, that he would omit no poilible means to fatisfy the Party that was griev'd fo that for the future he was extreme kind, and ex,

prefs'd his AfFeftion to

him

in all

manner

of ways
per.

was never

nergy with which he fpoke them. He partial towards any particular Religious Order ; he honour'd, refpecfted, and lov'd them all, behaving hi mielf towards them as a Prince ought to do. He (how'd himfelf very devout upon fundry Occafions, going himfelf in the ProceiTions that

proof of his good TemMuch more might be faid, were it


",

a great

futable
3.

with my Delign.

I cannot bear that this Gentleman's Services and Merits fliould be altogether bury'd in Oblivion, and therefore

Yet

were made

in the City.

He

was
the
his

charitable, and endeavour'd to have

People multiply j to which cifed many Marriages were concluded through

means, he forwarding them by giving Employment. When the new Archbihop ablblv'd that Country from all Ecclefiaftical Cenfurcs it had incur'd on account of Corcuera's baniihing the Biihop, as was iaid above, D. Sabiniano himfelf conduitcd the Lord Po'^lcte to the Poilcrn of the Storchoiifc=;, which way the Archbihop had been thruit out, to When he had give his Blcfling there

fome

refolv'd in this place to give feme fmall I will not play the touch upon them. Panegyrift, nor the Hiftorian, my Pen will reach neither, but will only in plain terms It is not relate what I know of certain. blazon his to Family, bufinefs or demy duce the Genealogy of Atmrique Lara^ or give an account of its feveral Branches, which honour many Houfes in Sixain ; for bcfides that it is an Undertaking above my reach, it would be holding a
I

ir, V. Sabiniano caft himfelf at the Archbilhop's Feet, and faid, Your moft IlUiilrious Lordfhip may be aflur'd I will not caufe any fuch Troubles. This Ailion of his gave an excellent example to

done

Candle to the Sun. P'jUo yilcxandrimls faid of the Sacrifice of Abel and Cain, For neither the Sm, nor Afnon, &c. Thefe beautiful Planets which govern the Day and Night, need no Orators to commend their Dcanry i their vvn Light makes them known, and recommends them to
all

the
4.
I

World.

other":.

mufl:alfown,that if he! fpeak of had nothing greater than his Birth to recommend him, I ihonld not be fo much
led

Chap. IV.
1655.
v./'-y-^

His Stay
that.
It
is

at

Manila.
forced to ilrip from tlie Waft to get to his Boat, which

45
downwards
^nj\.^^

led

away by

cannot be dcny'd

commendable, but tiiat vviiich is acquir'd exceeds it, and raifes a Man above tlie Clouds. And tiio Ovid in his F.piftle to Pifo Icflen'd the
but Nobility Native

when

in it

Nava-

termer,
cut
laiis

Perit
ejus in

omnvs in

illo

gentis honos^

D. Sabiniano fav'd iiis Life by ygf^^ They cannonaded his Ships i^^^ iiom theCaftle-i and he bccaiifc they lay by forhim,madelignstothcmto make off,

overfet;

fwimming

oiigine Jola

:
-,

Yet others

with good reafon extol it but there is no Man who does not cry up that which IS gain'd with Dangers, Labours, Troubles

without regarding the danger he was in himfelf of falling into the Enemies hands.
it is to regard the Fublick, not ones private Good. Ihe Ships ict fail, not knowing how to take up theirCommander; fo that he, wet and a 1 moil naked,
,

This

and Fatigue.

Read
Princip.

S.
c.

Thomas
^Sa: 5.

his }ft

13ook, de Entdit.

where

he fays much to the pmpofe. Therefore I fay this Gentleman by his Piety, good Example, and Service done his Majeity, had added new Splendor to the Family of Miinri(]ue dc Lara, and increas'd its Glory. 5. Being at the Port of Cabite in the Year 1656, I heard him fay he was a CoSome lonel at nineteen years of Age. Men by their Valour and Refohition, gain more in a few Years than others do in a and after him great many. S. Jerom, Lyra in i Dan. fays, There h th'vs Advantage in a Noble Birth, that
it impofes a fort of Nece/ftty on Noble Pcrfons, not to degenerate

together with Capt. Bartholomew Antonio, took into a litle Cave to dry himfelf and attend his Fate. That little repofe, fuch

was, lafted not long the danger fo much increas'd, above 300 Men pafling
as it
,

that way in a Body, that the Captain and he gave themfelves for dead. God deliver'd them that they might begin to

Here begin the Difafters of D. Sabiniano ia that Kingdom ; He was taken and carried to the Caftle, and thothe Count de Prado his Friend us'd him well, yet that did not deliver him from vvhat God had ordain'd he fnould endure
fuffer afrelh.

for his
8.

King and

for his Honour.

from
lity

the

Worth

of their Anceflors.

influences

Men

to a6t as

Nobibecomes

It is no matter the a Defcent. be young, if Courage and Refolution guide him. 6. Her Highnefs the Princefs Margaret governing Portugal, and having fitted out a Fleet of 18 Sail againft X.h& French, D. Sabimam was made Admiral of it for 18 months. This was a Poll of great Honor,and imply'd that he who wasprefer'd to it was better quality'd for it than 0There was lio Acthers at that Court. tion, for tho the Storm threatned Portu-

their

his being taken coming to Lisbon, abundance of People flock'd to fee him, becaufe he was fo well known

The news

of

Man

at that Court.

Being at dinner, one rofe, and drawing his Sword half way, faid, I hope in God 1 ihall enter the Retiro (that is, the King of Spain''s Palace at Madrid and kill the King of Caflik, and the Count Duke. To talk thus in the prefence of a Prifoner
Chinefes
fay,
is

a great folly.

The
is

A Dog
faid that

that barks

much

ne're the better for

it.

That

Portugutfs
Sabiniano

was
ard
:

talkative, and without

doubt a Cow-

Had he

when D,

gal,
7.

it fell

upon

Bifcay.

greateft

But the time when he ihow'd the Conilancy and Courage, was,

when he

carry'd Supplys to Portugal, at the time that Crown began to caft off the

Cave, and had his little Sword, fuppofe he would have had caufe to repent it. D. Sabiniano, who will put up nothing that concerns his King, tho never fo inconfiderable, anin the
I

Was drying himfelf

Dominion of our Monarch.

How

of.

fwer'd,

truft in

God

ihall

fee

you

ten was his Life in danger ? How many fraits was he redue'd to ? But how great Refoluribn and Valour did he (how iipon all occafions ? He fet out of Cadiz,

the great Market-place, call'd Roco, with other impudent Traitors like yourfelf. It is no great matter to give fuch an Anfwer, when a Man is at liberty
in

hdng'd

with the Coinmnd of two Veifels, in which were three hundred Foot, fix re-

with his Sv/ord by his fide ; but it is a fign of 'great Courage and Loyalty to break
forth into fuch E.Kprellions, beiug! a Prifoner among Enemies. That pafsd, and five days after one of the four Corregi-

formed Captains, ProviHons and


munition
for

Am-

of S. Julian, at the mouth of the River of Lisbon there he refolutely landed, to be informed of the ftate of the Place, tho his Officers oppos'd it. It is in vain to withitand a Man who runs on with Zeal in his Prince's Service. He underftood hi Caitle had furrendredHe yvas
the Clle

dores of the City carry'd him away Prifoner to Lisbsn. When he,cnCxed th City, the Mob lording it, threw every thing that cameto band at him. He vvas committed to the Caitlc of S. George, wh.er being feyeriih withwh^t be. had

gone

2^6

The Author f Travels.


gone through, he laid down upon a Mat. The Conftable of the Caftletook pity on him, gave him a Bed, and order'd the A Officer commanding to ufe him well. month after he was carry'd to the Prifon of the Court ( it anfwers to our Marfhalfca) becaufe there had been a Report
that certain Captains defign'd to take him out of the Caftle : There he continued five days, was then remov'd to the City Goal, lay eight months in a Dungeon, which threw him into a dangerous DiThis did not move the Goaler itemper. to give him the leaft eafe, he had certainThe ly baniih'd all fenfe of Charity. Heathens in China treated me and others

Book VI.

much
is

better.

Mony

prevail'd, for that

to the late King concerning that Affair, 1656. and gave a Note of Diredtions how his Letter fhould come to the King's hands, but this Paper was found out. He was brought before a Court compos'd of fixteen Judges, and went with a rcfolution to break through all that flood in his way, if they did not Ihew him the Rcfpect due to his Quality. His Reafon was, that he was not carry'd before that Afiembly as a Criminal, but as a Prifoner of \/ar, and theretore ought to be treated with all refpeft. At his coming in he found them all bare-headed i it is likely he had declar'd his Intention, and they were acquainted with his Rcfolution i they all bow'd, and gave him a
Seat. Being examin'd upon Oath, he own'd that Note was his. Being ask'd who the Letter was for mention'd in the

the God of fuch People ^ he put him into a little Room, where he recovered

Nor was this Coraon account that a Prifoner had made his efcape, a new Goaler came into place, and the Prifoners far*d the worfe. He orderM D. Sabiniano back to the Dungeon ; fome words pafs'd upon it, fo that the Goaler went to make
of
his Indifpofition.

fort lafting, for

Note? He anfwer'd. For a Woman. They ask'd, Whether fhe was marry'd, or a Maid ? He wittily reply'd, That
Queftiondid not belong to the Court, but to the ConfeiHon-Seat. After fome other Interrogatories, that Ceremony ended. He was return'd to the fame place, and order'd to be taken care of and iecur'd.
10. A fortnight after the Corregidor, with four Alguaziles, conduced him to Santarem j a great many removes, and all bad ones. He was there delivered to a Goaler, who was v/ell qualify'd to execute that place in Hell, tive days he kept him ill a Room convenient enough, but then carry'd him down to a dark and ftrait Dungeon. There he was under two Locks, with a guard of 25 Souldiers, and their Commander, without being allow'd Ink, or to converfe with any body. His Diet was fearch'd; a Window there was with ftrong Iron Bars they fliut up every night and us'd fo many Precautions, that he had need of all his Courage not to difmay. Five or fix months after King >/; the Fourth pafs'd that way, the Prifoners implor'd his Mercy, which they obtained, who had no body to oppofe it. The Corregidor had zA-v\%^ D. Sabiniano to do the fame ; but he boldly refufing the Advice, ihut his Window, which was as much as throwing of it in his Face that pafs'd by refolute Action for one that was in a Dungeon. The Rabble rofe, and cry'd. Let the Traitor die. King John order'd the Window to be faftbarr'd without, fo the poor Gentleman was immur'd for nine months, without any Light but what came in at a little hole he made with a fmall Knife he bad, and was fo clofe kept.
,

complaint to the alcaldes de Corte. One of the Alcaldes came down, words pafs'd between them, he commanded him to go into the Dungeon. D. Sabiniano excused himfelf, faying. There were Orders he ihould be alone, and that in the Dungeon there were a great many. The Alcalde faid,Go in Fidalgo {thzx. is,Noblehis

man)for there are other honeft Men there good as you. Had the Alcalde not known D. Sabiniano he might have been excufable, but knowing him, he was certainly very brutal, and deferv'd the Anfwer D. Sabiniano made him, who in a rage told him. He was an impudent Villain, and that but for dirting his hands, he would beat him to death. It was
as

boldly
Souls.

fpoke
ill

Judgj but
9.

of a Prifoner to the ufage provokes generous

affronted, order'd

Alcalde being in power, and him to be put into the Hole, to which he was let down through a Trap-door, and there lay fix months in mifery. Thefe Sufferings nothing difcourag'd him, but rather added to his Rcfolution ; his Body fo tenderly bred, fufFer'd, but his Heart furmounted all Difficulties. Next follow'd that famous Confpiracy carry'd on by the Archbilhop of Braga, Marquefs of /'tUarea, Duke of Caminka., and others who were executed. D. Sabiniano^s Opinion was not follow'd in it, I doubt not but his was the juft and right Method, for he was a Perfon of excellent Judgment. He writ

The

Chap. V,

His Stay

at

Manila.
the Fort, but
it

'47
prov'd a
falfc one.
v/ell

1656. kept, tliat a Captain who was his K^^r-Kj qiiaintance could not give him fome
Jici

AcRe-

The

'-n-A.o

Church

is

indiffer. -It,

and

adoTn''d.

JVava-

he delign'd hini. Hisiottingthc Window was much refenred by the Por tuguejus. 1 was told it in C'^Jna by foine o that Nation, and tliey v^dded, they were about putting of After fo many Mifliim to death for it.

n.

fortunes, he was exchang'd for the Count D. Sabiniano e f'lUcuwva de Portimano. was taKen on the i^th o December^ 14C.

8)of^<y, i(45- Who can inv'i'.ine his Sufferings in five Years ? Being come to Mixlrid^ he was foon after made Confiable of the Caftle o Acctfulco^ an honourable Poll, but 1 often heard it laid, there was nothing at that time Next he greater to reward his Services.
anii veleas'dthe

The Curat had order'd, that as foon as rette. the Angdm Dumini Bell had rung, it ^^-sAj ihould ring again to the Rofary., and all the Town reforted to it. Some Perfons aliur'd ns, that lince the introducing of that Devotion, no Enemy had ever come thither, whereas before there were many that infefled them, and carry'd away all they had. Beibre they neither faid the Rofary., nor had a Fort, afterwards they had both, but the firil had fufficed to fecure them. heard Confellions, and preach'd there till after Chrijlmai, which was kept with great Solemnity. About that time a moil terrible Storm

We

had the Government of the Philippine Illands, the bcft and greateit Folt in the Ind-.t's. He govern'd as I have related, and Ihall further write hereafter. More he has not had, becaufe he would not. I very well remember he faid to me once at Manila \ F. Vominick^ if it fhall pleafe God to fend us to Spaiti^ your Reverence
ihall fee
1

Porch,

which made us go down to the as believing it would bear the Houfe down. Not far from thence one of the King's Champans was under Sail, and in it the Governour of Caraba, with his Wife and three bare- tooted Fathers
rofe,

will retire to A/ala^a^ to en-

deavour ib to live as I would die, without concerning ray felf with worldly Affairs.

of St. Aitgujim \ they ran right before the Wind, without knowing whither they went. The Night was dark, the Sea fwell'd, they concluded they ihould be call away, but knew not whether near or far from Land. Two of the Fathers of St. Augujlin confulted together in private, and as it is fuppos'd, faid, it was better to be.in a readinefs, and not ilay till all fell into the Sea together, where

About the time the new Gover1 2. nour came to the llland, I difcover'd upon the Mountains of B.itan^ that Fruit fo much efteenvd, and fo delicious there is iv^China^ which the Spaniards q\ LcchiIt is one of iW, and tiie Cbinejes^ Li Chi.
1 carry'd fome the beil in the World. to Manila, and they were the firit that ever came frefn to that City. Thofe they carry thither from China, are dry'd, and do not (bow what they are when newgathe firft Book. ther'd. 1 fpoke of this in About the fame time, 1 being then 1 3. gathering Strength after a fit of Sicknefs, oiFer'd to go Companion to one of ours, who was defign'd for the Ifland Luban, and thence to Aiindoro, to vi|]t fome Chriflians, and do the beil Service we could to thofe poor Indians. The lile of

Luban.

Lublin

is

Leagues diftant from that of


is

hard to get loofc from one anotlier. Each of them ty'd up his little Qiiilt full of Faro, which is a thing like Cotton, Varo. that bears above water a long time, call'd his Boy, and fo they call themfelves into the Sea, witliout being taken notice of by any body ; but what we have written was guefs'd to be done by their being milling with their Qjiilts. Their Companion and the reft were much troubled at it ^ but they were never heard of, it is likely the firil plunge in the Sea they lofl their Qiiilts, and perilh'd. At break of day the little VeiTel was cail alliore upon afmallliland, half a League from that of Luban. All the People were fav'd, except one W^oman-Slave, who throwing
it is

AUnila^

it

fmall but beautiful, has a-

bundance of Coco Trees, much Cotton, and very good ufe is made of it ; the Town contains about 2co Families that pay Taxes It has a very good Fort, with an excellent Ditch, for the Inhabitants to defend themfelves againil the Robbers Camuco- they call Camucones., who, through our DCS, great negligence, every Year infefl that and ather places, to the great detriment of his Majcity's Subjefts. VVhilftwewere there, an Alarm was given j we fisd to
:

her feif into the Water to get to fhore, was drown'd before any body could come to her Allillance. They came to Luba fo thin and poor, that any one might guefs what they had fuffer'd. The Curat treated theni well.
14.

Upon

the day of the Epiphany

we
Mindoro-

crofs'd over to Mindoro.

That Afternoon

to the Town of Calavit., it League from the Sea, and all the way ileep and craggy. Three days af-

we went up
is

above

ter

we came down

to

go

to Guijlin,

where

we

The Author
we were
to refide, thence to repair where-ever there was occafion. That day we travel'd above 5 Leagues afoot, along the helliiheft Road imaginable. In fome places we climb'd up the Rocks, in others we could fcarce get up with the faw a place help of the Indians. pointed, were and fo the Rocks where Iharp and piercing, that in truth they pierced the Soles of our Shoos, and the poor Indians Feet which were bare, really ran Blood, that it broke our Hearts to fee them. We came to the foot of the Mountain of Gui/iin^ without having broken our fait there wc found fome Indians, who had roafted Batatcvs, but cold , we eat a little of that Dainty, and began to

s
in

Travels

Book VL
1656.
-,

We

mount the Hill it is as high as the other, but much more craggy. For a good fpace we did nothing but crawl upon all four, holding by the Roots of Trees, then we walk'd, but every now and then laid our felves on the ground to get Breath. By God's Affiitance we came to the top, found the Church, but without being able to get into it, fell down at the very door fiat upon our faces, where we lay That done, we a great while to reft. found our felves in fach a Sweat, thatour very outward Habits were all wet. The Wind was cold, and blew very hard ^ that Night's Lodging was in a little thatch'd Houfe, where the Air came in at every corner ; our Supper was a morfel of Bisket dipp'd in the Wine we had to fay Mafs, becaufe of the Cold , we flept fitting, and one leaning againft anoThe next day, which prov'd fair, ther. we made ufe of the Sun to dry us. Having faid Mafs, we went about our bufinefs, which was to take care of the Souls of thofe Indians. All our cheer was fome Eggs, Rice, and Batatas, whereof there and good ones in thofe s abundance, Mountains. Upon Candlemas after faying Mafs, and Preaching, I recurn'd to Calavit, all the fame day travelling the fecond time that bleiled Road I fpokeof before. The Wearinefs, Sweat, Wind,
:

appearance above fourfcore years of he appear'd very devout; and when I went to fay the divine Office, he would go after me. Once I call'd him, and ask'd what he would have, and why he always followed me. He anfwer'd. Father, I hear you fay, we are oblig'd to know the Chriftian Doftrine, and I being ignorant of it, feek an opportunity for your Reverence to inftruft me. How long have you been a Chriftian, faid I ? He anfwer'd, A Year. And I thought he had been fo from his Infancy. I farther ask'd him. Who baptiz'd thee, and how ? He gave me a fu'l account of all, and told me, they had not taught him a word, giving for their reafon, that he was old and could not learn. It troubled me much, and I began immediately to inftruft him. I us'd to take him with me to the Sea-fliore, and both of us being feated, 1 e.fplicated the Belief to him the beft I could, according to his Capacity. I would fay to him. Do you fee the Sea and the Sky ? God created

Age, came duly to the Catechifing

it all.
is

then reply'd, Is that poiTible ? that he could do what you fay ? I repeated and explain'd it, and would again fay to him i So that this Sky, this Earth, this Sea, &c. ir all the vVork of God. And he admiring ftill, went on Is God fo great, fo very great ? which he often repeated. I took care of him, and he was diligent, for he underftood things better than the young ones. I afterwards heard his Confeffion, and found fome Difficulty to abfolvehim. I ai^k'd, John, have you ever fwore, or told any Lie ? He anfwer'd. To what purpofe F ather ihould I fwear or lie ? Have you had any words, or been angry with any body ? Father, faid he, I live alone, mind my Tillage, I fee nor converfe with no body tho I had a mind to quarrel, I have no body to fall out with. Thus he anfwer'd to all I ask'd. I gave him a few Rags, and bid him call him\eliJohn of God.

He

God

fo great,

;,

He went his way


I

very well pleas'd, and

reraain'd with great Comfort.

Having
baptiz'd

and

ill

Provifion,
I

made me
in

fo lick that
little
I

catechis'd that little

Town, and

night, as

lay alone

my
I

Hut

made of Cane and Straw,


I

that

thought
pleas'd.

(hould die,3nd yet in truth


I

was

continued there doing my beil. I went to .wo other little Towns, and the Road bad enough ; there I preach'd, catechisd, and baptiz'd fome. One day I had nine marriageable young Men, who were come down from the Mountains to dcfire Baptifm. They had never feen Priefts ; after being inftructed, they were chriftened. An old Alan,

Some days

the Children,' with thofe I faid were grown up, I return'd to Guijlin. The Curate of Nanhonn, 30 Leagues South- Nanhoan. ward, fent for one of us, and I refolv'd to go thither immediately. 15. As we were failing along in fight of ihorc, the Indians difcover'd a Garabao or Bufalo near the

Water.

We put

to ihorc ; I was left in the Vcdci : the Indians fell upon the Bfalo with their

Spears, and he defended himfclf wonderfully j at laft he ran raging into the Sea,

and

Chap. V.

Hif Stay

at

Manila.

249

and came furiouily up to the VeiTel in 166'y. <./'\rO which I was j he ftruck the Canes on the outfide, or elfe I had been in danger of
length they kill'd and cut him in pieces. 1 went aihore to wait for the Men, and prefently we difcover'd a Company of Mountain-Blacks ^ we perceiv'd they were Friends, fo thatl reited fatisfy'd , and that the fight of me might
Life.
'

Vinegar, Tuba and Chancaca^ 2. fort of 'nA,^ Trees like Plantans, of which they make Nava-

my

At

''-'""

Hemp for Rigging. There retie. another fort of white Hemp, taken o^v-o from another Tree, they call Abaaca^ It IS excellent for Cables, the more it is yvetted, the ftronger it grows. There is another Tree of which they make Stuffs as white as Snow, and delicately foft,
a fort of black
is

not diiturb them, I flipt in among fome Trees. They came up to us, being about 30 Men, Women, and Children, all of both Sexes with Bows and Arrows, and fcark naked, only their Privities cover'd with Leaves of a certain Tree. The Men were painted with white, the Women with other Colours, and wore great wild Flowers in their Ears. To fay the truth of it, they all looked like Devils. When they were in difcourfe with the Indians^ I came out on a fudden, talking to them in their own Language, and of-

which the Indians ufe for their Beds and Clothing, tho they do not want Cotton, of which they make excellent Cloth.
17-

The
Filh
is

cellent

Sea and Rivers abound in exThat fort is found there


call'd P/jcts
>^-^//cr, pifcit

which

commonly

mu.

them Leaf Tobacco, which they anake great account of. As foonas they faw me they ftarted, and almoit all the Women and fome Boys fled fo nimbly,
fering
fly. The reft were gave them Tobacco, and talkM to them with all poifible Kindnefs, and endearing manner. Two Women went to bring freih Water to drink, and the Indians having done with the Carabuo^ they ftaid there with the OfFal, Paunch, and Bones. The Indians told me, As foon as we are gone, all thefe People will gather about here, and will not ftir till they have gnaw'd the Bones, and eaten the Paunch and all that is in it. 1(5. At ten of theClockat Night we went up the River Bacco^ which is at the main Point of that Ifland. The Rain was fo vehement, that the Town was drowned. There I ftay'd 24 hours. In fight of the Town is a vaft high Mountain, whence a River tumbles down, which being look'd upon from below, looks like a Mountain of Criftal ; the Water runs near, which being fo foftned with the fall and running over much Carzaparrilla^ is extraordinary good. This Ifland has fome notable things. Firit, abundance of Civet Cats^ of which they might have ""' a confiderable Trade ; abundance of Wax upon all the Mountains ^ they make no account of the Honey ; plenty of Batatas, Cometes, Vb'vs, Names, and variety of Fruit ; an infinite number of Cedars, whofe Blofibm, which 1 often faw, exhales a moft fragrant Scent, and reaches far ; a multitude of Coco-trees. There are befides abundance of other Trees, from which they extraft Honey, Wine

that they feem'd to


I

pacified:

of the Bones whereof Beads of great va- Jier." lue are made, becaufe they have a Angular Virtue againil Defluxions ; that which has been try'd is worth much Money. The Licentiate Francis Roca, Curate of that place, told me a very extraordinary ' """ Paflage that had happened in his Divifion. An Indian going a fiihing every day, found near the Water a PifcU MuUer^ they fay it is like a Woman from the Breails downwards. He had actual Copulation with her, and continued this beaftly Whoredom for above fix Months, without mifling a day. At the end of this time God niov'd his Heart to go to Confeflion he did it, and was commanded
'

''

go no more to that place, which he perform'd, and that Abomination ceas'd. I own, that if I had not heard it my felf from the Perfon have nam'd, I fliould have doubted of it.
to
I

18. The next day late, the Curate, Governour, and I fet out in three Boats for another Pariih, which was it I de-

they three were to be recon; having had fome falling out, and that was the reafon of undertaking this Voyage. The Curate made us very welcome they embraced and became good Friends, putting an end to the Feilival with a noble Treat he gave us. Upon
fign'd for
cil'd,
-,

fuch occafions, and great Rejoicings, ic no Sin to add fomething extraordinary. St. Thomas obferv'd it, fpeaking of Ifaac.
is

'"""

'

'

After him Lyra made the fame Reetion in 2 Toh. upon thofe words \ When it was the Fejlival-day of the Lord, and a good Dinner tvas made in Tobit'i Houfe % he
fays.

By
it is

this it appears,

that upon Fcftival-

days

lawful to drink more,

and mere de-

licately, in refpe to

the Feajl, not out of

Cedars.

Gluttony, &;c.

Even God himfelf feems to have intimated the fame formerly.

Read Oleajler in 28 Num. ad meres, v. 3. There is no doubt, but upon a day of entertaining Guefts, and making a Reconciliation, there

ought to be a Diih extracr-

Vol.

Kk

dinary.

250

The Author's Travels.

Book VI.

0-/V-0 dinary. It is true there was no Wine, Nava.- but abundance of good Water. A few days after I fet out upon my Vifitation, rette. they were Ky~s^-^. I iiad many places to go to, and ftr afunder ^ having been at the firft, I ilruck up the Country to avoid a Cape The way was that runs far into the Sea. fo thick of Trees, and they fo tall, that for two Leagues there was no feeing the Sky \ and there was fuch abundance of Licchis. Leeches, that -we could not get rid of them. Coming down to the Sea, 1 was carry'd over a Brook upon an Indianas Shoulders, who carry d his Spear in his hand ; about the middls he fpy'd a itately Thornback, darted his Spear, and nail'd it to the Sand Having fet me down, he went back and brought away the Fiih He told me ilruck through the middle. how dclicate^Meat the Liver was, which being boii'd for me, I found to be very dainty. I told this at Rome in the Year 1573. and it took fo well, that there were Perfons who endeavour'd to get not then know the great fome. I did virtue there is in the fiat Bone at the tip of that Fifties Tail it is an excellent ReTor.h-acb. mcdy againft theTooch-ach fcratching them with that Bone takes away the Pain, but it mull be cut off" whiiil the Fiih is
. , ,

and of a very found Judgment, faid to 1655. me, Father, 1 went up to the Mountain i^-^^ with a Youth, we liv'd there fix Years as if we had been marry'd. (In the Mountains they

may

live

without working.)

One Night, as we had done many others, we lay down to fleep upon the Grafs. At
break of day I wak'd, bent my Body up to look upon him, and faw him dead by my iide. That ftruck fuch a Terror into me, that I immediately came down to

alive.

19.
a little

went to

pafs the

Holy
a fmall

Week

at

Town, which had

Church,

Town, and refolv'd to confefs ray felt, and mend my Life. I have found this opportunity of your being here, and will make my advantage of it. I advis'd her what CO do, and always to bear in mind how merciful God had been towards her. Here what God fays is literally verify'd, that when two fleep, he will take the one and leave the other. The poor miferable Youth being fuddenly alFaulted by Death, was in danger enough, confidering the time and condition he was in when call'd. We perform'd all the Ceremonies us'd by the Church from Palm- Sunday till Eajier-day. There was a Sepulcher the chief Man of the Town found all the Wax that was us'd. remember I that as I was preaching upon the Monday, the good old Man's Heart was touch'd, and on a fudden he knelt down, crying out aloud. His Devotion provok'd me and others to ihed Tears, and fo the Serthe
;,

the pleafanteil and moll delightfully featIt is ed of any in the World, 1 believe. three Leagues from the Sea, and the way to it is upan admirable and mighty River. Upon Floods it fpreads its Stream Near to tliis River is a a League wide.

mon ended.
20. All thofe Indians are like our plain Nathes.

On
Cjrafu'

little Hill, that looks like a fine Garden. the South-fide of it are beautiful Coco

Trees
''''^"

on the Well and North it is coCacafuchtlcs full of Flowers, with vcr'd pleafing to the Eye and Smell ^ on the Eail is a Profpcc^ of vafl high and delightAbout it was an Encloful Mountains, fure of (lately A/a^uiyes^ and in the midib of them was the Church and Houfe, the Town on the South-fide ^ the North-fide on which the River ran was very craggy, and a fine Spring at the bottom of it. The Afcentwasdefigncdly cover'd and blinded to fecure the place againfl the EneIndians of omies they call Camucones. ther Towns aTemblcd there, and confcfs'd and rccciv'd, fome were baptiz'd. Two things fomewhat remarkable happen'd to me there. One was the hearing
^

Countrymen, fincere and void of Malice. They came to Church very devoutly ; not a Word was fpoke to them but produced Fruit would to God the Seed were fow'd among them every day ; buc there they have Mafs but once in two or three Years. When they die, there's an end of them ; but great care is taken to make them pay their Taxes, and the Cu:

rates Dues. 21. There is one great Conveniency for the Indians in having religious Men in their Divifions, which is, that thefe being now and then chang'd, if an Indian is bafliful, or afraid to confefs to one of them, or has had any difference with him, he lays himfelf open to another, and

makes
he
is

good
is

Confeilion.

afraid of a Curate, or
harfli

the Curate

if once happens to him, he can hardly

But
it

a Confcilion of 30 Years. dian

Truly the InConfeilion, and

made
a

was

Man

a very good of good Senfe.

The other was,

that a

Woman

who was marriageable,

be brought to make a clear Confeilion to He that made a Confeifion to me him. of 30 Years, had before conceal'd fome Some Years before things out of Fear. the Fathers of the Society had been in thislfland, they had four of their Family there, who laboured very diligently;
the

Chap.V.
1655.
the Clergy to

His Stay
whom
it

at

Manila.
Spaniard.

25

belong'd before,

VY~^

v^nt too low with them. The Fathers refign'd, and all that was left to one Curate, which had been before the care of We may guefs what four religious Men.
a condition
thojc

He feeing the Enemy defign'd f\J^^^ to attack him, prevented him, let fly his NavaColours, and playing on his Bafons, made rette.
it

towards them as

were

in

defiance. v.^^>Aj

They drew
ncfe in his

this is feeking it remain'd in things which are their own, not Places were thofe which are Chrift's. vilited where the Curate had not fet foot in fourteen Years. 22. Upon Eafler-day^ after having faid Mafs, e\'plcated that Myftery, and diftributed among the Poor fome Rice, Batatas, Eggs, and Fruit that had been
,

together to confult, and the condufion was that they fled. The Chi-

broken Language

faid,

Thofe

Fellows don't fee nor know what is in my Boat, and they are afraid of Death \ if I fly 1 am certainly loft, then is it not better to attack them ? He muft either imagine I have Arms, or at leaft will H^- jealous of it, and which of them will vcuture his Life? Upon St. Phtli^ and J<icoi's day
I was in great trouble : I was hearing Confeflions in the Chappel, and obferv'd that the Cane-chair on which 1 fat mov'd.
I imagin'd a Dog was got under it, and bid the Indian turn him out. He anfwer'd. Father, it is no Dog, but an Earthquake. EarthItencreas'd to fuch a degree, that leaving ^''''t''' the Penitent, I kneel'd down,to beg Mercy of God. I thought the end of the World had been at hand 1 have feen feveral Earthquakes, but none fo great as that. When it was over I faid. If it has been fo great at Manila, there is not one Stone left upon another. I was after:

out by Land to another I lay under the Shade of certain Trees, there <! met a Mountain Infidel, he had; /I excellent natural Difpofition i I us'd him with all imaginable Kindnefs, but there being no previThe ous Difpofition, it avaird little. next day I lodg'd in the Houfe of another Infidel, who treated me well. Thefeand thoufands of them will not be baptiz'd, for fear of the Taxes and perfonal Duty,
oiFer'd

me,

fet

Town. By

the

way

obferv'd before. came to the Town of Santiago^ 23. or St. James \ it is in an ill Air, and expos'd to the Enemies call'd Camucones. The foregoing Year thofe People had carry'd away fome of the Indians ^ one of them gave me this account Father, my
as
I

We

wards inform'd

it

had done fome harm,

Wife was in labour in this Houfe when the Enemy came, I threw my felf out at that Window, and others followM me 5 the reft, efpecially the Women who atThey tended my Wife, were taken. drove them this way, and my Wife being weak and fpent, was not able to go, and
they were beating her on, which I ftood yonder looking on without being able to relieve her. One of them carry'd the new-born Child upon his Arm, and juit in that place he clave it from top to bottom with his Hanger, and left it there. This griev'd my Inhumane Barbarity Heart, and Fear would not let me fleep, and fo my Health daily impair'd. I fpoke to the Indians to remove to another place which was more healthy and fafe ^ they confented, and there foon fet up a little Chappel, and a fmall Houfe for me. For themfelves they made Barracks after their manner, and they are fufficient to keep Cold there is out the Wind and Rain none, but exceilive Heat. 24. A Boat of the Chinefes of Manila that ply thereabouts came to this place. The Chimfe whofe name was Gofe told me, how he had by Art and Cunning got clear of fix Veflels of the Enemy , he had aboard a Father of the Society and a
!
-,

Vol.

I.

but not confiderable. It was an hundred Leagues from thence to Manila^and much Water betwixt. 25. During thofe days I catechis'd all heard their Confeifions, and adminiftred the Blefled Sacrament to them. There were no Perfons of Age to baptize, but fome Children. The Heat increafing, as did the danger of the Enemy, and my Health decaying, I refolvM to return, with no fmall Grief for leaving two other places unvifited, 20 Leagues from thence, I came to Nanhoan, calling at the fame Towns I had come through before. In this Journey I obferv'd, that having gone up a River, and order'd the Indians to provide me a place to fay Mafs in, and another to lie that Night, they did it in two hours time, covering all the place with only two Leaves of wild Palm-tree. Wild Palm violent Rain fell that Night, but not one drop came through. I have then and leveral times fince admir'd this j each Leaf was fo large, that an Indian carry'd it dragging after him and being fliap'd like a Fan with Gutters, and ftrong, it could bear out any Rain whatfoever. Another thing happen'd in another Town, which put the Indians into much Fear, and They were upnot a little amaz'd me. on the Sea-fliore making ready the Veilel I was to go in, and on a fudden there came out of the Water a Fiih very wejl 2 known

*,

Kk

=5
r<wA>o known

The Author f Travels.


Lake o Lombon, which
is

Book VI.
155.
I

Nava-

there, which we caU Picuda^ and the Puvtuguefes Fkuda^ and laid hold of an Indians Ankle with fuch Force, that rette. \^^rs^ it was dragging him away to the Sea

F>om Manila J where

Picuda,

the Company came in, and with Sticks and Stones made him quit his Prey, and They brought the return to the Sea. wounded young Man to me, he made his Confeilion, reraain'd in a bad condition,
but ever halted. was Thofe Men were fcar'd, for tl>ey had never feen or heard fay that Fiih would

afterwards cur'd,

come
fall
2(5.

afhore, and
a

much

lefs

that
is

it

would

a very fine one. few days, I went to Batant \ there I was much troubled and diiturb'd by Witches or Fairies, what it was we knew not, but the effeft ihow'd it to be a contrivance of the Devil. No confiderable hurt was done any Man, but we heard much Noife, and faw Stones fly the Houfe all foul in a moment, and as fuddenly clean the Chairs hurry'd about without perceiving who mov'd them, and the like. pafs'd whole Nights without clofing our Eyes.
ftay'd a
,
,

We

upon

Man.
an admi-

Near to Nanhoan there

Lifis.

rable Lake, fo full of Fiih, efpecially that fort we call Lifa^., that fometimes they take them with their hands ; they take out the Roes and leave the Fiih ; thefe Roes faked are very good with Rice, and

27. One Night when 1 and another were gone to R.eit, and the Noife was abated, there came into the place where we lay, the Cover nour, Judg, and other
Indians.,

to fee whether they could diico-

ver any thing.

They went on courage-

oufly, threatning thofe that durft difturb

Whilft I was look'd upon as a Dainty. there, an Indian Woman went in to waih her felf, but was devour'd by a Crocodile. I fet out for Manila^ and a Chief of the Indians with his Son and four others went Southward i the Enemy attack'd them, and tho they fought, they were taken and carry'd Captives to Aiindanao : God deliver'd me and thofe that were with me. 1 pafs'd by the Bay of BatangcvSj and then had a fight of the

the Houfe. The moment they came in they were thrown down Stairs, an infinite quantity of Stones, Sand and Dirt tumbling after them. They were fo frighted, that they never enquir'd further into the Matter. I was call'd away to Manila^ and by that means deliver'd from this Vexation, which continu'd fome Months, and others had enough to do with it.

CHAP.
Of my
1.

VI.

Second. Miffion to

Mindof 0.
fmall.

Return'd the third time to the ColJl lege of St. Thomas., and it was to be Next Year firft Profefibr of Divinity. about the end of jipril., the Lord Archbifhop appointed D. Chrijlophcr Sarmiento Curate of our Lady of Guia., Vifitor of MindoYo. He defir'd me to bear him company, a little Invitation ferv'd, becaufe the Air of the College did not agree with me. Father Provincial gave his Confent, and taking one of my Scholars for my Companion, we went up the River all together then we crofs'd the Sea, and upon the Feail: of the Invention of thcCrofs, which is the 3a of May, I preach'd at The Indians have a more than uBaco. fiial Devotion for the Crofs, they celebrate the Feftivai the beit they are able. There is no Indian Town but is full of Croflcs, which they adorn and fet out very curioufly. Going to the firft place
,

fel,

which was very

We
I

crofs'd

the Mountain of the Leeches a fccond

time with much trouble.

was

about

leaving the fecond place of vifiting till Chief ask'd me to hear our Return. his Confeilion ^ I advis'd him to flay, becaufe I would return that way, and ftay He prefs'd and defir'd there fome time. Confeifion I did fo, and his me to hear ; back he was dead. came I look'd when I upon it as a fpecial Predeftination 1 re-

member he made

good Confeilion, and

was
2.

very penitent.
I

to the Town, fo beautifully but theC^defcrib'd before mucones having taken their Chief the lail Year, as he was going from Nanhonn., I

came
I

feated, as

to vifit, as we were failing up the River, a terrible Storm overtook us, and we had a wretched Night in the Vef-

we were

found the People remov'd, and all fad to his Witc, I fpoke and difconfolate. heard her and Mourning, w;is in who her before, and Confeifion I had heard truly file never uncover'd her Face, io great is the Modefty and Referv'dncfs of many Indian Women, tho they be but
:

Conn-

Chap. VI.
1

His Second Mijfion


At
fy'd

to

Mindoro.
Crew
afterwards
jufti-

253
r^JK.^.

6 57.

(VVJ

I comforted her the beil another Town before we came to that of Santiago^ many Indians met, and we itaid fome time there. Here I ohferv'd that the Dogs bark'd very much at Night, and the place being expos'd to the CajvuconeSy we were fome-

Country People.
could.

on'd, the Ship's


it,

and that the fame Wave threw them back upon the Deck, which was the
trangel happinefs.

Navarette.
t^--yrsj

Thofe that are ac-

quainted with the Sea will not think this impoTible. Some years befoie, the Sea-

men

faid at Cavite, that a

Wave

took

Do^s.

fo much ? and they anFather, there arc abundance of Crocodiles in this River ^ the Dogs that have a mind to fwim over, meet in one place, and bark for a good while, till they think the Crocodiles are aTembled there (it is molt certain and known by

what conccrn'd. the Dogs bark'd


fwer'd,

ask'd the Indians

why

out of another .--hip that was bound the fame way, foi "e were fav'd, the reft pcriih'd. Whenx>. Peter
dc VtUarocl return'd,lie that
bifliop
is

thirty fix

Men

now Arch-

experience

that

the

Crocodiles

watch

Dogs, as the Cats do Mice) then fome of them running up, and others down, they crofs over out of danger from the Crocodiles. This happens every Night, and therefore you need not be concern'd at their barking. I wondred at it, and reraembred I had read that the Dogs of Egy^t did the fame at the River of Nik. 3. During that time, a Spy of the Enemies came to us ; he put upon us, telling a thoufand Stories,when we began to fuf\)tQL it, there was no finding of him. Afterwards an Indian came to us from the other Towns, who faid there were ten Veflels call'd CarvcoM of the Enemy failing that way. The Indians immediately retir'd into the Mountains, and

we

ftay'd behind only with our Boys. This bad news made us reiblve to return,

very much concern'd to fee what obftacles there were to hinder the profecution of our Mifnon to thofe places that were in moil need- At my return I heard of feveral Skirmilhes the Indians had with the Camucones^hut were ever worfted. Before we came tb Manila we heard the news, that the Ship S. James coming from Mexico under the Command ofX>. Peter de Villaroel^ was caft away near Balaian. I heard the Commander D. Peter dc Mendiola fay, that Ship ftood his Majefty in above 200000 Pieces of Eigiic. This was the famous Ship S. Jarnes that ferv'd inilead of a Caftle when the Dutch aFalted Manila. She receiv'd the fhot of all the Dutch Artillery upon one fide, being then a ground. Above 1000 Bullets were found in her, and of above 2000 that were fir'd at her, not one went through. The Timber of that Country is extraordinary, and they build Ships very ftrong. The Ship which fail'd that year for y^ciif ii/ci),weather'd great ilorms,

and one Wavecarry'd fourteen Seamen over Board, as the Letter I faw menti-

of Manila writ me word that a Wave had carry'd away all the Gallery aftern , it was fo ftrong, it feems incredible a Wave ihould have fuch force. It feem'd as if fome Spirit hnd been during that time at Marivclez. to hinder any Ship coming into the Bay, as I obferv'd in a Sermon at Cavite. The Ship D. James Faxardo built at Camhoxa^ came near and was caft away on the Hats of Japan, and People of Note perilh'd in it. The Ship that fail'd afterwards from Mexico under the Command of Laurence dc Vgalde^ being in a River, there arofe fo monftrous a Storm, that all of her which was above Storm^ water, was torn off and caft aihore, and fome Men were dafh'd againft the Trees, to which they ftuck, and were found there afterwards mere Mummies. Abundance of Plate was loft, and much ftolen. It was reported as a certain truth at Maw7ij,that betwixt Aca^uko and that place, the Commander had got above 12000 Pieces of Eight, Box-money at Play. Who can believe it in thefe parts ? At Pamgafmam^ there was terrible Thunder, Lightning, Earthquakes and there fell Hail and Stones of fuch a prodigious greatnefs , that fome weigh'd an hundred and a quarter. The Lord Biihop Cardenojs writ fo to the Biihop and Court, adding, that he himfelf had feen fome of thofe Stones. It was thought fome burning Mountain had broke out, but it cculd never be found whence thofe Stones came. 4. The lofs of fo many Ships was very affliding, the greateft damage fell upon the Indians for there being no living without Ships, when one is loft another muft be built, and Timber muft be fallen to this purpofe they gather fix or eight thoufand Indians^ and fend them into the Mountains, they have the vaft labour of felling and dragging them down, befides the beating of them, bad Pay and worfe Provifion. Sometimes they fend Religious Men to proteft them againft the Helliih fury of fome Spaniards. Befides all this, under pretence of one they cut Timber enough
,

for

254
rv^v.'^ for

The Author
two
Ships, fo

s Travels,
Potenciana, with a

Book VI.
t^V^

many make

their ad-

/V4^^- vantage of the labour of the Indians^ as 1 faw it done at Cavite. rette. Before 1 leave Manila, it will be proper to fay fomething concerning that Philipwill not particularize any Irtand. I I".:icj. thing concerning thofe of Otori, Ilo^ Zibu, Aarinduque, Rombhn, Caraga, Calamianes^ and others fubjeft to our King, inhabited by Indians, and attended by
<)

men
in

Houfe for honefl: Wo- 1657. to retire, and a Stately Church of


with a School,

Mifericordia, or Mercy,

which they breed up many Spanijh Fatherlefs Maids, and give them Portions to marry. The belt fort of Inhabitants of Manila look after this Seminary
firit Brother of the Mifeone of the chief Pofts in that Government. Being to preach one year in that Church, I read the Statutes of that Brotherhood, which gave me fome information into their affairs. One was, that in one year, which was not long before, 36000 Pieces of Eight had been given in Charity to private Poor. There are excellent Buildings both within and without the City, Orchards, Gardens, and Baths, which are very convenient, becaufe of the vehement Heat, The Walls, Bulwarks, Baftions, cover'd ways, and other Works about the City
i

to be
is

ricordia,

Religious

Men,
in

or Curates,

becaufe

them. I know they abound in Rice, Black Cattei, Wax, Cotton, and the ufual Fruits of the Earth ; but,

was not

as

faid before,

can

tell

lars

of

my own

knowledg.

no ParticuOnly this

that the Swallows I know for certain, Nells, which are near the ihores, are held in great efteem, and look'd upon Boil'd with Flelh they as a Dainty.

are exceeding good and nouriihing. At Aianiia they are given as Prefents. Thofe they carry to China, are worth much Money, as I have obferv'd elfewhere. At Calamianes there is abundance of them, and fo I fuppofe there is in other lilands, becaufe the Portuguefes

are as fine as may be. The place is naturally impregnable, and the Fortifications would fecure it, tho it were

make a Trade of them from Camboxa and Siam to China. To look to dry
Gild.

they are like afh-colour'd Clay, when It is bewafli'd and boil'd they alter. yond difpute, there is Gold in all the Illands we have fpoken of, in fomemore The Ifiand cf Manila is than others. the largeft and moil known, it extends from nine or ten Degrees of North

There are good heavy Cannon. one of the beil Towns the King has. Without the Walls is an infinite number of People and Towns all about. The River runs along the Walls on the North-fide, and over it is a Stately
not
fo.

It is

Bridg. I do not infift longer on thefe things, becaufe they arc well known. 6. The Chinefes in their Books make mention of the liland of Manila, which

they

call

Liu Sung

they fay,
in Gold,

it

is

above nineteen, (others fay only from fifteen or fixteen to nineteen, and this look upon to be trueil. ) Its breadth from Eait to Weft and uncertain. The is very unequal City Manila, which is the Metropolis of all the lilands, is feated upon a great In it reiide River, and near the Sea. the Governour, four Judges, the Attorney-General, Archbiihop, three Officers of the King's, a Great Algnaril of the Court, the Council of the City, a Head- Alguaril, and two in Ordinary, The Old Cathedral and Aldermen. was overthrown by the great Earthquake in 1643 ; another was afterwards
Latitude,
to
1

Country that abounds


are in the right.

gafmam and

llocos

and they The Provinces of Paare more remarkable

than the reft on this account. There is abundance of good Rice, fome comes

but not finiih'd in my time. There very large and beautiful Royal Chappel, the Monafteries of S. Francis, S. Dominich, the Society, S. j^Uguflin, S. Nicholai, S. Clare, S. John of God ; and two Colleges, that of S. Thomas, which is ours, and an Univcrfity incorporated and annexed to that of Mexico; and that of S. Jofi:ph of the Society. There is a Noble Royal Hofpital, Church of S.
built,
is

up in forty days, fo that in the fpace of forty days it is fow'd, grows, ripens, is reap'd and eaten, which is very remarkable. Some is two, fome three, fome five Months coming up. There is excellent Land for Wheat, were there any way of fowing it no Indians incline to fow, the Land being taken up in the King's nainc, and therefore they will not addift rhcmfclvcs to that labour. In my time a Bufhel of Wheat came to be worth ninety Pieces of Eight ; and if they fow'd, it would be very cheap. The Black Cattcl has incrcas'd and multiply'd beyond mcafurc, the fet Price of a ftatcly Bull is four Pieces of Eight. There are Goats, abundance of Deer, and more of Bufalocs ; they have coupled with Cows, and produced a third Species very fine to look to. There arc Gecfe, Hens,
-,

Sugar ^

Wax, and

fo

mucb of

that

we
call

Chap. VI.
1557.
,

Hk

Second MiJJion to Mindoro.


What
Wine,

255

call Bradll-xvood, tliat it colls nothing Cotton enough to cloth but the cutting the Inhabitants, Wine and Strong- Waters made of A'ipa^ and other Ingredients enough, and enough to drink. The The GuaGuayava. Fruit is good and plentiful. yava, which has fpread fo much that it deftroys the Grazing Land, is excellent good, raw, boil'd, drefs'd with Meat, preferv'd in Jelly, and all forts of ways. The reafon it has increas'd fo much, is becaufe the Crows and other Birds eat of it, drop the feeds, and wherever they Thus the Portugucfes fall they grow. Sandal. told me the Sandal increas'd in the liland Timor^ without any other labour, as I faid before. This Tree alfo bears a little fruit, which the Birds eat, they let fall the feeds, and they take root without

drops in the day is made into ^,A^^ and delicate Vinegar. Of the JVavaoutward rind of the Coco they make a rte. fort of Okam to caulk Ships, and make x,^-yy-lj Ropes, and good Match, which the Muf-

make ufe of. Of the inare made fine Bowls to drink Water, or Chocolate. The Water within, when the Coco is freiji, is wholfome and pleafant drink for lick People. They roaft the Coco, and laying it out all Night in the Air, they drink the Water,
ketiers there

ward

fiiell

and

find a good effecl of it. Of the white Nut, into which the Water by little and little is converted, they erctradt Milk, and ufe it feveral ways, paicicularly to drefs Rice, Befides, they make an excellent Preferve of it, which the

Indians caX\ Buchayo.


Oil,

It

:ilfo

yields

good

any further help.


lirty

The Macufa^

Bilim-

Paho^ Santol and Papaya^ are equal

Nanea.

to the belt of ours. The Nanca^ which isthelargeil Fruit that is known in the World, fome being above forty Pounds weight, is very pleafant, and the Nuts or Kernels every llice of them has in it, as delicious, raw or roafted. This Fruit grows out of the Body of the Tree, and large Branches, for the fmall ones could not bear it. The Tree bears no Blof-

remains, the Indians and Aiulattoes make a very good Diih with Rice. There ren:ai :s the Trunk of the Tree and Branches, which fcrve for many other ufes. Canes are
alfo very ferviceable,
as a

Of

the Maili that

fome are

as thick

Man's Thigh, of which they make Chairs, Tables, Houfes, Churches, Enclufures for Cattel, Scafiblding for Buildings, and many other things. The
lilands

abound

in Fiih,

llately Oyfters.,

fom.

F. Kircher

fort of
Ananas.

Fruit,

very much admires this and the Pine-appks, or

Jmnajfes,

as the Povtugucfes call them j they grow in China^ but was miftaken in this Point ; they are in thefe parts, but not in China. The Portuguefes much commend the ^nanajjes of Molaca^ they are certainly good, but I found very

he

fays,

Iguanas, which tho they look helliihly, are a great Dainty j Olaves, and Pmpanos. All the Ifland of Manila, and others fubject to it, have but a little
coolnefs, tho

for any

Ates.

Coco.

betwixt them and thofe of Manila^ which tho I eat them in New Spain feem'd to me never the worfe. There are Chiconz.apotcs^ Black Zapotes very good and plentiful ^ but above all ^ifj, which 1 am convinced exceed all Fruits in the World for tail and fmell. Seven or eight feveral forts of Plantans, fome better than others, fo of Oranges the Lemmons of Manila are fmall j a thoufand varieties of fragrant Flowers, and no lefs of fweet Herbs. Majericons and Sage grow wild in the Fields to a wonderful height ; feveral forts of CocoTrees. The Coco is of excellent ufe, before the Nut comes out, they draw an excellent Liquor from the nib of the Branch ^ thefe Indians call it Tuba, and
little difference

fome parts are temperate, thing elfe they need not be taken care of. The King gets nothing by it, but private Perfoqs do for him and themfelves too. There are places
it will produce any thing. Corn, Cloves, Cinamon, Pepper^ Mulberry Trees for Silk-,

in

worms. Tobacco there is a great deal and good i as much Ebony as can be defir'd

of the

the Indian properly fo calfd, has the of Sura j what runs from it at night is a pleafant and wholefome Drink, being boil'd in the Morning it holds good all day, they make of it excellent Sirrup,

name

and good Honey,

as

have done

my felf.

Sandal in the Mountains, but not beil fort. There are precious ^fiortr-ilones in Deer. I faw a fingular g^j^g^^, one they faid was worth many Ducats, They hit a Deer with a forked Arrow, which iluck in him and he alive fome time after they kill'd him, and found the forked point of the Arrow in its full ihape, but all overgrown with Bczoar; they broke a point, and through it the Iron appear'd, to the admiration of all that beheld it, and the Iron of the Arrows being poifon'd, they faid, that Stone, becaufe it had hindred the poifon of the Iron from taking effeft, mufl needs be an excellent Antidote againfb any Poifon. 1 forgot to take notice of the Fruitfulnefs of the Soil of Manila^ and it will fuffice to
, ,

maks

256
rv,Ax-v

The Author
ic

Travels,
Chinefe Language, Servants

Book VI.

make

known, that

fix ihort

Leagues

l\hvA- from that City, there are certain Lands which they call of Tmaz.an ; thefe yield
rette

Bulhel of Wheat for one that ^^^ in30 much think them, which
j^^^^-J^
1

is

is

as

as

fow'd can

be

faid.

Some other Matters of lefs momeat concerning Manila had like to have
7.
illp'd

me, but

it is

not

fit

they fhould be

forgot.

One is

a College call'd of the Chil-

dren of S. John Lateran ; it was founded by a Lay-Brother of my Order, his name B. James of S. Mary : In my time it had once above 200 Boys, to the great beneHis way of governfit of the Iftands. ing them was inimitable, he taught them to read, write. Grammar and Mufick; for Philofophy and Divinity they came to our College. He cloth'd them twice a Year, taught them their Chriftian Doctrine in the

and Atten- 1557. dants to look to every thing. Few have c,-y-0 dy'd without being baptiz'd, many with hopeful Tokens o their Salvation. All the Country about Manila^ except that part next the Sea, is full of Towns and Churches. That of Parian is ours, where there is always a religious Man, who is Chinefe Interpreter. Bilao is for the Japonefes^ and has a Francifcan. The Farilh of S. James the Apoftle is for the Spaniards who live without the Walls. That of our Lady of Guia^ a miraculous Image. Ours of the Rofary is very miraculous, and the Comfort of all thofe lilands ; I am told they have made Imperial

Crowns

for both Images of


I

Mother

morning before Breakfait they faid the third part of the Rofary divided into two Choirs, another third at noon, and the other third in the evening, with the Salve and Litanies of our Lady. On great Holy-days they faid Mattins at midnight , whilit they din'd and fup'd, one read. Every month they confefs'd

fpoke of at Mexico. The Barefooted Fathers of S. Augufiin have an Ecce Homo, which moves all that behold it to pious compaffion ^ it was placed there with great Solemnity at the firft coming into the Government of D. Sabiniano Mi^nrique de Lara, who went thither to Mafs every
Friday.

and Son, richer than that

Note died

and receiv'd. He punilh'd and cheriih'd them. From thence fome went to be Solvarro, otherwife call'd the Jujl Judg, his others into the diers, fome Clergymen Son-in-La w James Enriquez. de Lofada. Of Religious Orders of S. Dominick^ S. So that it Churchmen D. John de Ledo, and D. AFranc'vs^ and S. ^ugiijlin. was a Nurfery of Spiritual and Temporal lonfo Zopata, Donors of our UniverSoldiers. He procur'd an Order from ty. 1 think at prcfent none of my time are left. Majeily to help to defray the Charge. his 10. At that time the Supreme Court He got Alms at Funerals, and of the InI am con filled of D. Schaflian Cavalier dc Medians. An Heroick Undertaking dina of Adexico, D. Alvaro Fernandez, de told they are now brought into the City, and attended by thegraveft religious Men Ocampo of Madrid, D. Francis Samaniego in the Province, and even of late thofe y Jmfla of the Mountains, D. Salvador de that have been Provincials of it. Efpinofa of Vera Cruz., D. N. de Bolivar They all favour'd Attorney General. 8, fee another remarkable thing me, I dedicated Conclufions to the fein that Country, which is, that tho the cond and third, and after to Z>. SabiniaCity is little, and the Spaniards but a no, which he was prefcnt at yvith all the Mungrels, few, yet thoufands of Chinefcs, and Natives, live by them i fo that in the Council. D. Peter de Almontre Colonel. The Major D. Martin de Ocadiz. went that Parian of the Chincfis it is likely there Year to command the Supplys fent to are 200 Carpenters, and a proportionaTerranate. F. Francis de Paula was Comble number of other Trades, and they mifiary of the Inquifition, he had been are always employ'd at Manila by the Spaniards. There are at leaft 2co Chi- Provincial, and was fo afterwards again. At this time I refolv'd to leave thofe nefe and Mungrel Barbers, who all live upon the Spaniards^ and fo of others. Iflands, \A/ithout the Walls there is a famous Ho1 1. A very holy and religious Anion fpital for the Natives, the Francifcan Fadone a few Years before at Manila had thers attend them very well, they having like to have been forgot ; it is fit it fliould charge of the Hofpital. Oppolitc to the be known to all Men, and applauded by When the Caille of S. Gabriel, is the Hofpital of the Sons of the Church, the Chincfcs under our dirc(ftion There Chriftians were banilhed Japan, t'js It is Is in it a Chinefe Phyfician, Chincfc Mediwell known thay cavac to M^fi^'la*,

During thefe Years fome Perfons of in that City, fuch as D. FranCVS Diaz, de Mendoza, D. Peter Mendiolit once Governour of Terranate, Major Na9.

We

cines

a religious

Man

that fpcaks the

impoTible to exprefs

how thofe ^

Confeffors

Chap.

VIL

His Voyage

to
is,

Macaiar.

257

ibrs of Chriib were receiv'd, treated, andcarefs'd, every one itrove to outdo another in Piety. Many came fick, and with rhe l.cprofy, yec Charity wasfuch, rliat they carry'd them home to their and they that had Honfes to be ciir'd one of them fall to his fliare, tiiought rhemfelves happy. They look'd upon
,

and that the praftical part of their fvA-^ is not fo vigorous as it ought to be. NavaThey are cruel, hard-hearted, and even retfe. impious, who upon fuch occaiions do not v.y-y.[j relent a little. Let us ask thofe Men with S. James ths Apoitlc m his Epiit, Canon. c. 2. Show me your Faith^ &c. S. Thomas upon it, iVho fays, Prove to me that you
Faith

them

as

Siints,

and

valii'd

them

as

Re-

The Golicks of ineftiraable Value. vernor, Counfellors, Townfmen, Religious Perfons and Souldiers, went, as it
were, to fnatch a Jaiiomfe^ either found or lick. 1 don't queftion but it much edify \l the Chinnfe Infidels that look'd

have Faith by certain Tokens ; who fays, Tou cannot prove it, becaufe ylflions are want-

on

for tho they obfervc and take notice of our Faults, yet at that time they were

fenfibleof the wonderful Efficacy of our

The prefence of fo many and fuch as they are, oughtto make our Carriage and Deportment fuch, as may make them by it know and glorify our God a Point S. Thomai propofes and treats of in his O^ufc. to the Dutchefs of Brabant. I heard afterwards fome Europeam behav'd themfelves not fo well towards the baniih'd People of IreUnd, a lign they have not known what Trouble
Holy Law.
V\'icneires,
,

and Words are not fufficient, Sac. And you my Faith by my Works ; that is, I can prove my felf one of the Faithful by my Works. Thofe who are perfecutcd and banifti'd for the Law of God can make good proof, not only by the words they anfwer'd to the Tyrant and his Minifters, but by the Confequences of their Aft ions, (The proof of Love is the performance of the Work, fays S.
ing,

wtll fhovo

Gregory) that they are faithful to God and his Law, and Catholicks : But they who are hard-hearted to them, only teftify by Words, not by Aftions. What the Holy Apoille fays immediately before the words laft quoted, is very pat to this purpofe.

CHAP.
Of mj
jr\
departure
Sahiniano Mcimicue was Governor,

VII.
to

from Manila, and Voyage


2.

Macafar.
the

We fet fail
I

i^thoi February;

^-^

and gave general iatisfadtion (never any Governor did or will pleafe all Men) tho he wanted not fome Enemies, which humane Prudence can never prevent i but an Argument that he govern'd well is, that the Commander Francis Enriqucz. de Lofada, in the Year i665, writ to me, and I have his Letter ftill by me,
that ail Men cry'd out for D. Sahiniano, but particularly the Religious Orders. I never heard that they cry'd out for others. This is a fufficient Commendation of that worthy Gentleman tho his Lordfliip had promis'd to fecure my Paffage in the Ship, which was to fail that Year for Aca^ndco ; the dread 1 have of croiTing thofe Seas, and other Motives, inclin'd me to go aboard the Commander Chrijlopht-r Romero my old Friend. All my Store and Provifion amounted to iixty Pieces of Eight, four Tunicks, and two Habits that I might go the lighter, I left my Cloak with a Friend, and afterwards mifs'd it and other things. No Voyage upon Sea can be afcertain'd, and
:
,

own

was prefcntly difcourag'd, and fear'd our Voyage would be tedious, becaufe the Sailors who in reafon ought to live regularly, began to grow loofe. A-

it is

a folly to fetdays to

it.

bout that time the Eaft Winds ufually roar'd, and to us they feem'd to be lock'd up in their Caverns. On the 6th of March we came to Zamboanga, met the Succours that were going to Terranate, they had taken in Rice and Fleih at Oton ; the Commander in chief was already dead. The ytfcat night we continued our Voyage ; the Sail with a fudden gult of Wind threw the belt Sailer we had into the Sea, where he perirti'd^ which misforDuring our tune increas'd my fears. paflage, which is but of fixty Leagues to Macafar (this is otherwifc calPd Cc/etejJ Celebes.' we had very bad Weather, moit furious driving Winds, terrible violent Guits, but not lafting, and what was v;orit of all bad Pilots. One morning we found our felves driven in among moil frightful I cannot imagine how Ranks and Rocks the VeiTel got in among them without begot out of ing beaten to Ihivers.
,

We

Vol.1.

that

58

The Author's Travels.


,

Book vr.

rvj\^^ that danger to run into greater for four very Nava- or ve days the Weather prov'd ^"'^ ^^^^^ ^^^' ^" ^^^^ ^^'"^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ rette and when we were to make an Ob,^.^' ven f;rvation, the Sky would be clouded and we difconfolate. The Land lay upon our Larboard-fide, fometimes about two

^^^

Leagues from us, as


difcern

ferv'd, but fo clouded that

; with a conceited it was a great Bay, and difcovering Land to the bJorthvvard made The Current was fo ftrong againit to it. us, :hat tlio the Wind had freihned very much, we could not make the leaft way.

we afterwards obwe could not One day we held our courfe it. they fair Wind and Weather

in^ Saturday ? I anfwer'd, Sir, the beft time to ftand over is, when God gives us a fair Wind. He held his tongue, and foUow'd his own head. The fecond day of our paiTage, about three in the afternoon, being the Eve of the Feaft of S. Mark^ the Wind ftarted up at SouthWeft fo ftrong, that we were forced to

run away before

it

clofe to the fliore, not

We
cafar.

were then

in a place,

from whence

in eight days

we might have been at MaMy Sins were the caufe we did not

knowing what Sands were in the way. That night was one of the worft I have feen upon Sea the Main-fail flew in Ihivers, the Yard was fpent, the Foremail came by the Board, the WhipftaiFbroke, we all took into the Cabin, faid the Rofary and Litanys of our Lady, expeding how i: would pleafe God to difpofe of us. All the Crew had already made their
,

reach thithc-dll Odober following: Upon run up to thai Land at a venture. day of lait the being Holy Saturd.iy March^ when we were about founding, our VeiTel ftuck fail. It is irapoflible to
exprefs the confuiionwe were all in j all cry'd out, Strike the Sails, and none I crept into a corner to ftir'd to do it. give my felf up into the Hands of God,

We

After midnight through wearinefs I fell afleep in a corner ^ when I wak'd the Wind was fall'n, but the Sea ran very high. found our felves near theihore, and difcover'd the Landmarks, which was no fmall comfort. had been fix weeks beating about that place ; there we lighted upon that they call the Devil's Jfland^ and might have made the
Confeffion.

We

We

concluding all was loft. we were furrounded with Flats, iave only the Channel through which we had failed, by the fpecial guidance of God There was fourteen fathom Water at the Stern, and the Head was aground. They laboured till after midnight, the Weather being clear and ferene, which was our good fortune. The Flood return'd, and
:

The Ebb ihow'd

Kingdom of Totole had our Men dar'd. The Commander refolv'd to come about, and ftand back for the Kingdom of Bohol^ to take in Provifions. When we were half way over, the Wind came about ahead of us, fo that we were rain to give way to it % thus we lay cruifing in the fame place. We made a fecond time for Bohol^ being
loft \ it was by my Advice we had tack'd about and the Commander faid, Father, fome Angel fpoke through your Reverence's Mouth, for it is moft certain we muft have periih'd, had the fierce Wind that ftarted up found us where we were the day before. Something we bought there, and took aboard an Indian of Aianila, now become half Mahometan. He was a great help to us afterwards, being well acquainted with that Coafl-. Upon Corpui Chrijii day we anchor'd near Totole^ where we found Tocle. Capt. Navarro, who was bound in another Champan for Macafara^ wel] as we i at which we rejoic'd, but our fatisfadtion

almolt

after

much

pains taken, the

V'elTel

floated

without having raken in any Water ^ as foon as it was day we fail'd. Good God, Our what a melancholy Eafitr we had Provifion grew daily fhorter, and our after In ihort, Confufion increas'd. eight days we found our felves imbay'd, without knowing which way to get to
!

fmall VeiTels plying us for Pirats, we took they thereabouts,


Sea.

There were

them

for Robbers

fo

we

fled

from one

another, and knew not how to find out had already perwhere wc were. ceiv'd by the Sun, that we were by our courfe in two Degrees of North Latitude, which by our Chart was wrong. fpent eight days more in getting out

We

was not

lafting.

It is

well

known

that in

failing to the Eaft

twelve hours are gain-

We

of that Bay. Land ahead, and the Weather favouring to make to it,the Commander,contrary to the opinion of all Men, refolv'd to anchor When we were at there till next day. dinner he faid to me. They all are againit me j Is not your Reverence of my opinion that wc make over to morrovv, it \iZz

Wc

plainly

difcover'd

ed, and twelve loft in failing Weftward. Betwixt Terranaie and India the PortU'
guefc

came

Computation is follow'd. to that place according to our reck-

We

aing upon Corpus Chrijii day, which is a Thurfday, and they that came from Tdyranatc took it for Friday fo that at nooa we had eaten Fleih, and at night in the Port fupp'd upon Filb, and loft that day,
,

fo

Chap.

VIL

H
at midnight,

Voyage
j

to

Macaar.

259

fo that the next was Saturday

fo that if

ihould have had no Friday, and but x days to As to the Divine Office, tho I the week. wasnotoblig'd to all that of Friday, yet

we had anchor'd

we

having time to fpare,I performed for both


days.
Sagu,
3. ^jj^
is

Eight, and a fingle Ryal together, they would rather take the Ryal than the Piece of Eight. Whilib we had fingle Ryals

buy any thing. There we faw one thing rvA./- extraordinary enough, which was, that Navamoll of thofe People would not take Silrene ver i and if we Ihow'd them a Piece of ^.^^^^

There we bought abundance of Saj.|^g

Yoio.

hidians at the Heart of certain Palm-Trees ^ being ftccp'd, it becomes a fort of yellow Meal, very like yellow Sand. Of this they make thin Cakes, which thofe People ufe inftead of Bread, and we liv'd upon it 6 months. Excellent Diet for Euro-

A'ianila call it Yoro^ it

we liv'd cheap ; when we had fpent them, they would not give us as much for a Piece of Eight, as before they gave for a Ryal. endur'd a great deal of hun-

We

One day I went aihore and met with a Black, who was our Commander's
ger.

jpem,

facisfy

and fometimesnot enough of it to hunger ^ fometimes it was infipid, fometiraes had a tafte ^ it is fo tough it never breaks, tho it be drawn out a yard
Indians at Aianila eat it in time of Scarcity ; we were mov'd to
in length.

Cook, boiling fome fmall Fiihes. I dehim to give me one or two , he anfwer'd, Father, I have them by fale. Then, faid , will you give me a little of the Liquor they are boil'd in, for God's
fir'd

The

fake ? will, reply'dhe. I look'd about the Ihore, and found a half Coco-lhell, dirty and full of Sand ; I wip'd it with my

companion when we faw them


it
is

eat

it,

for

no better than Ground-ilicks ^ but at this time we thought it a Dainty.

hand, and in it receiv'd the Broth, into which I put a piece of dry Sagu^ (tho it
I

The

place

we were

in,

was

in a little a:

bove one Degree of North Latitude From ten till two every day the Sun fcorch'd, but about that time every day a great fiiowerof Rain fell, with terrible Thunder and high Winds,fo that the Air was cool'd, and fo cold at night, that we were forced to put on more Clothes. 4. Capt. Navarro and our Commander agreed to winter there ; we were much troubled at it. I and two other PalTengers defign'd to have bought a Veflel of the King, and gone away in it. When the Bargain was made, and the Mony paid, the King repented him, and kept above half our Mony He paid it afterwards, was very knavifh, tho he treated me honourably, always making me fit by him j fome ridiculous PaiTages hap'ned Between us. His Palace was a little Houfe made of Canes and Straw, and in that Ho:

a whole day in Water it will not foak) ate a few mouthfuls with much difficulty, and fupp'd up the Broth, and fo went
lie

contentedly away. 5. Upon the Ebb, the Seamen went to catch Shell-fiih upon the Rocks and Sands
that were left dry ; there they gather'd ftrange Creatures, as Snails, Toads, Snakes, and a thoufand feveral forts, all which they eat, and throve upon it. I was reduc'd to fuch a condition, tlftt I
ftole

Sagu when

could conveniently.

what need was there of any other dainty, but fome Rice boil'd in
often faid,

Water ? At Manila I llridly obferv'd the Phyficians Direftions, not to eat Butter and feveral other things in this Voyage I eat fuch things that 1 wonder I liv'd. He that gives Snow, gives Wool. On the firft of Juguji we fet out from Totole thofe cruel Men expos'd us all to the danger of lofing our Lives j four
, I,

vel he carry'd himfelf very raajeilically ; all his People fpoke to him proftrate on

the Ground. He once made us a Treat, which confiited of S^m Cakes, and fome dryM fmall Fiihes boil'd without any Salt. The Prince his Son dy'd, and I own I was aitonifli'd at the Funeral The King and Queen went to it, the King in wooden Clogs, and the Queen barefoot. At their return, as ihe was going up, a Maid walh'd her Feet upon the Stairs. For four and twenty hours, they every half hour fir'd fome Pedrero's that were before the Palace Gate. The King withdrew, and would not be feen for feveral days. He expos'd all he had to fale, to denote his Concern, but no body durft
:

were already dead, and others fick. I obferv'd a ftrange thing, which was, That a poor Black that was going only to beg
at Macafar,

came aboard
^

fo lean he could

and yet for all our Sufferings, in which he had the greateft ihare, he recover'd, and grew fo fat it was hard to know him again. On S. Domi' nick's day about Sun-fetting, we cut the Line, and entred upon South-Latitude. The Line is diredly over the two Iflands
fcarceftand

they call the Two Sifters. The Wind came fo cold from off the Land, that every one clad himfelf as warm as he could, ib that in Europe Men at that timefweatin
fifty

colJ,

we

fliak'd

Degrees of North-Latitude, and with cold under the Line.

Vol.

I.

LI

Who

6o

The Author s Travels,


ful to fee the

Book VI.

v^,-^ Who can conceive the natural Reafon of N^ivi- c? Ca'jttan ingeniouily fays, this is Scientia de Singularibu!^ which is only found rette. ._.-v^ by Experience. Two days after we came Caile. to the Kingdom of Caile^ in one Degree and a half of South Latitude. It is a noble Bay, above three Leagues in length, and two ia breadth. As foon as we drope Anchor, an Indian of Aianila, whofe name W3S John of the Crofs, came aboard. He came in a devout polture with his Beads about his Neck; I ranfom'd him for 20 pieces of Eight, and carry'd him to Macafar., where he prov'd to be a great Knave. He inform'd us, there were two
Portu.guefes there,

them 900C0 Pecks of Oil. It is wonderCoco trees there are about the Fields. That Country produces an infinite number of Plantan Trees, and they are the be/l in the World the Natives live upon them without fowing Rice
,

I'lautans.

Eight days we conthofe People, eating nothing but Plantans, and drinking the WaThey breed Bufaloes, ter of Coco-nuts. Goats, and Horfes, which they fell, and when they have general Meetings they eat a Bfalo or two, half raw half roaed. The Towns are regular, the Town-houfes

or any other Grain.


tinu'd

among

whom we

prefently

Catamites,

went to fee. By the way we villted a petty King, who treated us with CocoCaptain Navarro ask'd for Water nuts. to drink, the Qiieen faid, there was none IntheHoufej the King was angry, and ordei'd fome to be brought prefently. Upon this the Qiieen came out of her little Room immediately, and taking up a great Cane, went away nimbly to the River, which was near at hand fhe foon Here one of return'd, and we drank. the Portuguefes came to us, the other was very iick ; we went to his Houfe, whither Men and Women flock'd to fee us, and among thofe, thofe helliih Monfters of Men in Womens Clothes, who are publickly marry'd to other Men. Nothing fo much afl:oniih''d me in thofe Parts as
,

extraordinary. The Climate is good, and the People would wilhngly fubmit themfelvesto the Spaniards, as we were told there, that they might be deliver'd from the Tyrannical Government of the King o Macafar. 8, I afterwards ranfom'd another Indian of Manila, he was lick, I heard his Confeflion, and as foon as he came to A<iacafar he died. I gave fix pieces of Eight for him, and would have given my very Habit rather than go without him. fail'd out of the Bay on S, Bartholomew'' s Eve, but the Sea ran fo high, we were forced back. On the Nativity of our Lady, we kt out again, and by degrees got to the Kingdom of Mamuyo. With much diffi- Mamuyo. culty we got into the Port, where all the Seamen fell fick. I, with the lick PortU'

We

guefe

this.

Here the Portuguefe told us, fome Men would rather marry thofe Brutes than Women for which they gave two
: ,

clothes.

Reafonsi the one, that they took great care to make much of their Husbands the other, that they were very rich, becaufeonly they could be Goldfmiths. 6. It is in this Kingdom where Men and Women are clad in nothing bat Paper, and that not being lafting, the Women are always working at it very curioufly. It is made of the Rind of a fmall Tree we faw there, which they beat with a Stone curioufly wrought, and make it as they pleafe, coarfe, indilFcrcnt, and very fine. They dye it of all Colours, and twenty paces ofl'it looks like fine Tabby. A great deal of it is carry'd to Manila and Macao, where 1 have feen curious Tent-beds of it-, they are very good in cold Weather. When it rains, Water being the Deltrudtion of Paper, thofe People rip, and carry their Clothes under their '\rm. 7. The Men are alvvjys cmploy'd in making Oil of Coco-nuts, of which they fell very much, and pay a great deal as Tribute to the Y^in^oi Mac afar. Whillt we were there, he fent to demand of

brought away, and two young I had, bought a little Boat j whilfl: it was fitting out, 1 relied, and attended the fick. I firw the King's Palace, which was very fine, and made of extraordinary Timber. fet forwards,
I

Servants

We

leaving the two Champans there at Anchor. had enough to do to efcape fome dangers, but we fpent the Nights at

We

True it is, wewereguilfome Rafhnefs. Before we came to the Kingdom o Mandar, we lit of ano- Man^-y.^ thcrKing, an antient Man, who us'd us well, and fent the Prince to vifit me, he was a handfom Youth. The nearer we drew to Macafar, which is the Capital of
eafc and quiet.
ty
0."

the Ifland, the more civili/'d we found the People. It picas'd God in his Mercy that I arriv'd at Aiacafar nine Months and three days after I fet out of Manila, that Voyage being never reckoned above 40

Macifar.

was come into a Para1 thought found two of my Order there, who to me feem'd two Angels ^ and they prov'd fo to me, for they made as much of me as their Poverty would permitThe truth is, nothing was fo pleafing to nic, as being od' the Sea, among my own Brethren, and where I might fay Mafs.
days.
difc,
I

CHAP,

Chap. VIH.

His Stay

in Macaiar.

261
Navarette.

CHAP.
Of my Si ay
I.

VIL

in the

Kjngdom of

Ma cafar.

of Macafar (or rather very large. The Sumbanc, whicli in their Language is the fame as Kmperor, lives in the moil Southern Part of all the llland, which lies in about fix or feven Degrees of South Latitude. He has feveral petty. Kings under him. The Country abounds in Rice. Fourfcore Years ago it was inconllderablc, but fincc; then has throve mightily by reafon of the Fairs kept there , Ships met there
Iflaiul

Religin.

Friend Carrin Patin Galon. He fcnt me word he would fee me in the Houfe of a rich and confiderable Man, who liv'd by our Houfe. He would not go to the Monailery, becaufe a little betorc the Smwrwanci he had order'd our Church, and that of the Fathers of the Society, to be thrown down, at the Rcqucft of the Governour of the Biihoprick of Malaca, who liv'd there, and of the Curate, either becaufe the People went all to the from A'lanila^ Goa, Macau^ Englifh and Monaileries, or elfe becaufe there was Lutcb^ fo that abundance of rich Com- not fo much Alms given to the Pariih, modities were brought thither iiom all the Religious fliaring with it. T his is the Parts of that Atchi^elago. Trade enrich'd Original of all fallings out of this fort, the Country, and made the Sovereign and will ever be fo. They made the powerful. Before this Trade, theknow- Sumba:ie and Prince feme good Prefents ledgof the Law of God was brought thi- to gain their Confent. The Churches ther by means of the Portugucfcs then at were demoliih'd by the Moors, but even Malaca^ and that of Mahomet trom Siam. all of them did npt approve of the AdiAt that time they were all Cewr/'/ei, and on. Infomuch that there being great thought good to receive one of the two want of Rain that Year I was there, CarLaws ^ that they might not err in fo ne- rin Samana, a Moor of great Repute, and ceifary a Point, they refolv'd to make ufe a rational Man, us'd to fay. How ihould of an extravagant Expedient, which was, God fend Rain, wiien they dellroy and at one and the fime time to fend away a burn his Churches? I went that AfterVeilel to Sism for Aifahomctansy and anonoon to fee the Prince he received me ther for religious Men to Malaca^ refolkindly, and ask'd feveVal Qiiefdons conving to admit of thofe that came firil. cerning Spain and Manila. The Mahometans came firif, through the 2. I had no thoughts of repaying his fault of thofe at Malaca, as i heard it ofVifit, as believing thofe people did not ten from grave Portuguefes, as well Cler- take notice of fuch things. 1 underilood gy as Laymen. They received them and the Prince had complain'd of my Negtheir Law, which they have obferv'd moit led ; 1 dein'd Captain Francis Filtra, in ftridUy, and has obftruitcd theConvcrliwhofe Houfe he had vifited me, to bear on of thofe People. When the Dutch me company. He did fo, we went togetook Malaca, moil of the Portugiufes, ther three quarters of a League. His P.iungrels, and others who ferv'd them, Palace was very good ; he kept us till retir'd to this Country. The King re- one of the Clock, ihow'd us feme of our ceiv'd and alTign'd them a place to live, Maps and Books ; he kept his Father's fo that in ray time there was a great Library, which was confiderable, hadan Town there. By the help of thefe Por- excellent ftriking Clock: we ta}k'd of

'Tp H E

Celebes') is

'

tuguefes the
7iJ;i/?)''

Trade

daily increased.

Many

Alaboniet, and

the Portuguefc

who was

vepaii'd thither,

andlhavefeen

Trade.

an Ambailador there from the great J^ababo^ that is of vlocondar. No Man paid Anc!!orage,or any other Duty ; faving the Prefents Captains of Ships and Merchants of Note made the Sumhanc, all the Trade was free. This made it an univerfal Mart of thofe Parts of the World. The very day arriv'd,Prince Carrin Canoro, a Man of good Parts, and well versM in ours and the Porttiuefe Lans^uase, fent me a MeiTage. He was the Son of that renowned cho unfortunate Prince, our great

very zealous Catholick, flatly told him he was in Hell. Do not fay fo Captain, quoth Carrorc. I commended this Man's Refolution, another would have call'd it Folly. If he had dy'd on this account, he had been a Martyr ; as the Prieit was v;hom they put to death at Damafcus for return'd home the fame reafon. Palni-trees, the fineil row through a of The Sun's Rays could in the World. not pierce it, and it was above a League long, tho we did not go the whole length. How it would be valued among os, and with

We

\6i
rvA-o with good
caufe
!

The Author
The
I

Travels.
,

Book VI.
their

Prince repeated

would have had A^ava- his Vifits oftner than hand, which took his him. As foon as 1 fe(g ,^,_lj was the way of paying him refped, he would fay. Our Lord be with your Reverence.

Men The

thus

God humbled

Pride,

time the Dutch took it, their firft Article was, that all the Portuguefes fliould depart the place they did fo, and
firib
:

had well deferv'd


4.

it.

He one day brought

the Sumhane
to

to r/7?V's Houfe along with hinij I was prefently call'd, came, and in truth they

me

About that time an old Man came" he fix'd his Eyes upon me, and I
,

both did
Vrefs.

me

too

much Honour.

Their

the moit ridiculous that can be exprefsM j they were both in their

Garb was
drefs,

gay

had Cloth Coats after our fa-

fliionon tlieir bare Skins, their

Arms

na-

ked, the Sleeves hanging down, and their Bellies Uncover'd after their falhion. The Prince told us how his Men had kill'd a Crocodile. Crocodile feven Fadom long, and three Fadom thick \ and that he had fome of It was then the monthe Teeth by him. in the World. lroufel Creature I menBook. firit the it in tion'd 3. At this time an AmbaiTador came from Jacatra they receiv'd him in the Houfe of the Secretary Antony Mndez,^ Knight of the Order of Chrift, Son to the hitSumbane, and a black Woman. The Ambailador was call'd, the Su77ibam and Prince fat upon Chairs rais'd high under a Canopy ^ the Prince plac'd me by his fide, and ask'd me fome Queftions ;
,

did the fame to him. 1 thought I knew him, and he had a mind to fpeak to me. After a while I bethought my felf, and found it was that Chief of the liland M'mdoro^ who was taken when I left that Ifland to return to Manila. I was very glad he told me how he had liv'd four Years in Slavery under feveral Mailers, He wore his Beads about his Neck, and aifur'd me, he had never mifs'd faying them over a day ; that they had oiFer'd him Wives, but he would never confent to marry. He made his Confeflion, and
:

he had a large fparkling Diamond on his The AmbaOador came upon a Finger. ilately Horfe, 6000 Moors with Lances Having made his Obeiattending him. fance, the AmbaiTador fat down and was cover'd. They commanded him to be uncover'd ^ the Interpreter urg'd, that Amballadors us'd to be cover'd. They told him, it was true, Amballadors from Kings did ufe to be fo, but that was not ior him who came but from the Governour of Jacatra ; he obey'd and held his Tongue, offer'd the Prefent he carry'd, which confifted of fcveral pieces of Silk. It was not receiv'd, the Letters were read ^ and not being fatisfy'd with the Excufes that were made concerning two Ships the Dutch had taken from them, they refolv'd to remit the bufinefs to force of Arms. It had been better for them to continue in Peace, and lofe the two Ships, The Ambaifador went aboard his Ship ; they took away what they had in the Faftory by night ; thenhedeclar'd War, cannonading the place. Great Wars enfucd ; it coib the Dutch dear, but they flood to it, and in the year 1670, when I pafs'd by Malaca^ they made themfelves Maflrers of that Country i and that the People might not rebel again, as they had done before, they carry'd away the Sumbancj the Prince, and fcveral Great

I was alloniih'd to fee how God had preferv'd him fo clear, among fuch wicked People. It is a great thing to be good among ill Men, fays S. Bernard, I enquir'd after his Son, and Epfl. 25. the Tears running down his Eyes, he told me, that flying from Jacatra^ where they had fold them to a C/;/e/e infidel, they travel'd over the Mountains by Might, fleeping betwixt whiles in places remote from the Roads, that they might not be found by any that fought after them and that one Night his Son lying afleep between him and a Youth he had with him, a Tiger came and carry'd him away in his Jaws. Lord have Mercy on him ! what a Grief it muil have been to his Father took particular notice of one 1 thing, which was, that when this Chief liv'd in his own Town, and at home, he was fo fat and unweildy, that he could hardly go withaStafF^ and when I faw him almoil naked at Macafar, he was fpare, and as light as if he had been but 20 Years of Age, By which we may fee how natural Labour is to humane Life, and how hurtful Tcndernefs is. I provided for him the beil I could in a Veifel that v.'as bound for Manila: how plcas'd were his Family and Town when he re-

in truth

ttirn'd ?
5. I preach'd at Macafar in Lent the Year 1(558. Carroro every day faid he would hear me, but never perform'dit. His Father was a great Lover of Sermons, and conilantly heard them. He had read

1658.

the R. F. F. Luis de Granada's Works % he was convinced ours was the true Faith, and was wont to fay. Many went to Hell out of Policy, and that he was one of them, (this is Barbarity in earneft) it was fupposM by his Words that he intended to
all

Cbap. VIII,

His Stay

in Macaar.
fcofF at their Mailers.

269

to be baptiz'd at the lail hour of his Life, and therefore F. Francis a Jefuit attended him in his lait Sicknefs, having Water ready to ufe it, whcnfoever he ihould defire it. But he having negledcd fo many
Bccaufc J have Citll'djiou, and you refujid, at your Death I will auh^ &c. He lolt iiis Scnfe, and 6 Carroro dy'd. moil unhappy Man iiis Son, in my hearing, faid of him, that
Calls,

I underilood ano- rv^L/^ thing there which is deplorable, 'viz.. Navathat Chriilian Men kept Mahometan Wo- rette. men, and Adahomctan Men Chriilian Wo- v^->/-vj

tlicr

God

flighted liim:

he was an Admirer of all our things Whcnioever he faw a Sword, he would handle it, and enquire of the Ufe of it.

Me once took a

Porti<gucft''s Sword in his Hand, and underitanding from him that it would pierce a double BufFCoat, he made him try it immediately, which the

Bite.

tho he hurt his the great Force he put to pierce the Buff, which v.as upon a Chair. Pattn Caloa feeing that done, ask'd for his Bow, and adding one fold more to the BuiF Coat, made fuch a furious (hot, that he pierc'd the three Folds. All that
Portugucfe perform'd,

Hand with

were prefent flood

aftoniih'd.

That

fort

of Bow fecms to be an infignificant Weapon, and they do wonders with it ; all


their
Elephant.

Arrows are

poifon'd.

6.

Weonce law
,

the

Sumbams Elephant

pafs by along the ihore, with his Driver

upon his back very foon after he came were furpriz'd running back alone. at it, enquir'd how it came about, and were told, that the day before the Driver had a Coconut given him, which he

We

men. Whence fprung thefe and many other fpiritual Calamities ? 8. Ac the Court of the Ifland Borneo^ which is very near to Macafar, there are above 4000 Indians of Manila in Slavery, which is a great pity. Indians of Manila may be found in every Ifland of that v^rchifclago^ being cither Slaves or Runaways i and in all places wherelbever I was, from China as far as Sur at te, 1 met with Natives of /l/rtm7T, audits leiTer Ulands, and yet People will adign other Chimerical Reafons of the Decreafe of them. Ufe them well, and they will not fly j protct them, and they will not be carry'd away into Slavery. There is not a Ship fails from Manila, whether it belong to Siam^ Camboxa, or the Portugutfe^ &c. but carries away /m/?>;j out cf the iflands. 9. At Macafar I faw OJlridges, and a Child that had 24 fingers. Toes and Thumbs-, and befides they laid it was an Hermaphrodite. About May., 16 \S. a Pink arriv'd there from Goa, and fortunately efcap'd the Dutch ; it had aboard fome Francifcans and Jefuits. Difcourfing about the taking of Ceilon by the Dutch, one of the Francifcans faid. It was to be loft of nece(rity,orelfeFiremufi: have fallen from
ties

idjS-

ftruck twicea:,ain!.l: the Elephant's Fore-

head to break if, this day as he was going towards the Town, the Elephant iaw fome Cocc-nuts they were felling in the Street, he took one up with his Trunk, and beat it to pieces upon his Driver's Head, left him dead upon the place, and return'd alone. This comes of jelling with Elephants. 7. About this time the Sumbane commanded two Portuguefes ihould be apprehended for a Murder they had committed, and condemn'd them to death. At the place of Execution he ofFer'd them
their Lives if they
tans.

Heaven and confum'd it, for the Iniquiand Wickednefs of the Pnrtuguefes. He was a Portnguefc, and a religious Man, who fpoke thefe words in my hearing.
10. I being then out of conceit with the Sea, and unprovided of all NecelTaries to bring me into Europe, refolv'd to go over with the Portuguefes to Macao, and thence to enter China, where thofe of my Order were, and to end my days a-

mong them. I met ency and Company


were ready to

with good Conveni;

would turn Mahomewould not confent, fo they ript him up with a fort of Dagger they call Civs. The other was fo daunted

The

firil

at the fight, that he immediately abjur'd Chriilianity. Afterwards he fled to the

Mountains, and got over to Aiacao^ where he was reconcil'd. There were abundance of Slaves to the Portuguefes there, who had renounced their Religion i upon any little Quarrel the Slaves would go away to the Moors. When they had abjur'4 Chriitianity, they would cooie and

four fmall V^eflels but all of them very fearful, becaufe a great Dutch Ship lay in fight. Some made great boails in their talk, but an Englifh Man advis'd them to take heed what they did, for the Dutch would not come to board, but batter the Pinks at a diilance, and out of dangerHe faid further. You Gentlemen have order'd your bufinefs very ill, you have only taken care to build one Neil in one place, and another in another, which divided your Force, and fo could fecurc nothing. The Portuguefes own'd the Engfail,

Ufliman

was in the right, and that made them fometimes rail at their Government, and complain of their having caft Upon S. Jnthony's day we off our King.
fet

264
l^iavii'

The Author
God, and the

Travels.
What
hap'ned to us,

Book VL
I

rx-A_^^ fee Sail, rather trufting to

Strength.

will

AlTiftance of the Saint, than to our

own

fetdownin the following Chapter.

rette.

___^
CHAP,
My
IX.
Voyage from Macafar to Macao.
prevail at that feafon. There is no defcribing their Fury did one of thofe Guils lafl an hour, no Ship could keep the Sea ; they always bring much Rain
:

Portu-

gueks.

Tacarabaca.

moil certain the Portuguefe Nadevour, godly, and reliJ^ gious, which I know by Experience, and I was the firit of it I had this Voyage. treated by them with great Civility, and what is Courtefy and Generolity never to with them, more, 1 prevail'd difcourfe before me even at Macao, about the Differences then betwixt the two Aboard the Ship the third Kingdoms. part of the Rofary was faid every day kneeling, and our Lady's Litany was fung every day. I took upon me to preach to them, which 1 did daily, as long as we were upon the Sea this and my retiring to my Apartment, made them over-fond of me. Our Voyage was as good as could be wiih'd, without any Mifchance. 2. When we had pa fs'd the dangerous Flat of Tacarahaca, which fignifies the Knife of Hell, and is a long iharp Rock, where many Ships have perirti'd, the Pinks parted two one way, and two another, tho aihore they agreed always to keep together. It wns a brutal Anion in theOThe third day after pinion of all Men.
I
_

TT

is

j.j^^ gj,^

with them, which is the caufe they foon fall our fmall Veilels fcudded upon the
:

of the Sea. four religious Men in the Cabin ; there was no going to bed all the Voyage :VI usM to lie down by a Bale of Stuffs i one Morning 1 wak'd, and found it on the wrong fide of me 1 prefently concluded with my feif, there had been fome extraordinary Hurricane that Night, In came a Francifcan looking pale and fad ; and fainting us, I ask'd him, How he had pafs'd the Night without. He told me, the Veflel had been at the point of foundring, and it was a miracle we were alive. The bufinefs was, the Pilot lay down to fleep a little, and order'd that as foon as ever they found it
4.

Foam

We were

rain'd, they ihould furl the Sails.

The

we

difcover'd aitern two light Frigats put our that gain'd upon us amain. felves into a fighting Poilure, tho we

We

Night prov'd fo dark and difmal, that there was no difcerning which way the Vanes ftood, tho never lb near and it being mizling Weather, it could not be It diltinguiih'd whether it rain'd or not.
,

pleas'd
lot's

wiih'd there might be nooccalion for it. The Sails were hoied up to the Roundtops, and they wetted to

God that he who fupply'd the Piplace was fenfible of ibmc Noifeon the Stern, and cry'd. Furl, there's Rain
They
let

make the more

at hand.

the Tacks run, and

way. Wc begg'd of God the Sun might not fland ftill, as it had done for JuPma,
but that
it

and when

it

would fet prefently. it fet, was fomewhat dark we al-

tcr'd our Courfe, iteering eight Points

immediately the Sumatra follow'd ; fo that had not the Tacks been loofe, we were all gone. At this time the Bale which was by me tumbled, but I did not wake, which was a great Mercy, lince we

more
felves

to

Night.
all

Windward, which we held ail Next Morning wc found our


alone, and clear of our Enemies.
after that

were not to bedrown'd; and dread would not have


clofe
5.

for the fright


fufFer'd

me

to

my

Eyes again.

Three days
and efcapVl
3.

wc

fpy'd another

When we came in fight of the KingSky was


clear,

great Ship, but


it.

made

the bcil of our

way

doiii of C'/;^;piZ, the

and Champa,

the

Weather

alter'd.

Pilot was a Chinefe, and in truth of extraordinary Vertuc,3nd good Fortune; he was extremely meek, humble, calm, and knew thofe Seas admirably well. He was alive in the Year 1670. but very old and blind. had all of us extraordinary Comfort in him.

Our

Man

We

A
>rr3'nis.

Pilot at Sea

is

like a Phyfician

to lick

Men.
fnatra/i

We
,

came

to the place of the Sa-

fo they call the fierce

Winds that

been there faid, Idol-Temple near that place. It is a Concavity betwixt Rocks, very large, long, wide and ftrong. A few days after we had difcovej'd the monllrous Rock of the Kingdom of Cochinchina, it is upon the top of a Mountain, and reaches a prodigious height above it. The Paffengers aboard had abundance of Cacatooes Cacatoocs, and Apes, which owde fome diverfion.
It

Thofe who had there was a wonderful

Chap. IX.
It

Voyage

to

Macao.

265

was very pleafant to hear thofe Birds talk, and a fine fight when they were made angry, nothing can be more pretty. On the other fide the Monkeys made fome During this Voyage I receiv'd fport.
information concerning that Religia young Chmefe as his Servant into Europe^ and being come
iiill

the Pilot, and drop Anchor, or we arc r>J^y^ In the Nava^ It was done in a moment. Morning we found our felves within Muf- retfe. kec-ihot of the ihore. From thence to Macao was five Leagues , our Captain, who was a handfome Youth, fpent all the
loft.

v^v^

ous

Man who brought

time

we were

failing

them,

in

dreifing
it

himfelf, and he had enough to

do

with.

into thefe parts fet him

up

for that

Em-

peror's Son, which made a great noife, and turn'd to his advantage. At Macafar 1 had a fatisfaftory account that other Millioners of Japan had given out, that fome Chriftian Merchants that came with them were great Princes. 1 hey impos'd upon all the Princes of Europe^ as the Pamphlet faid, who believ'd what they were told, and generoufly ofFer'd them rich Prefents and things of value. Dating this Voyage 1 was told a notable Story, it was confirmed when I return'd
It was, that a Sailor then aboard, who fail'd every year backwards and forwards betwixt Aiacao and Macafar^ which is at leaft thirty days Cr.fivenefs fa\]^ never eas'd his body till he came aIhore. He ate and drunk heartily, made a great deal of water, but never the leail of going to ftool. There is no doubt but the Sea binds up the body, as well for want of exercife, as becaufe of the nature of the food but it is itrange it ihould do it to that excefs, without throwing up fumes to the head, or producing fome other diitemper. Nnwifl). read by chance, I ob5. I,, a Book

in the year 1670.

almoft drefs'd, and the Veilel with all its Colours and Streamers abroad, when a Boat came from ihore, and brought the news that his Father was dead. The Extravagancies that Man committed, were the greateft I ever beheld He grew as furious as a Tiger, and tore his fine Clothes with Hellifh rage, there was no comforting, or aopeafing of him ; a few days after a fr difiemper feiz'd him, and in lefsth -nt-. Months fent him to his Grave. Th^rs'-n aboard an antient venerable Por'ugutji., who us'd to be familiar with me, and told me,that a few years fince a Ctirat,who was a Jew, had been burnt at Liibon, who had baptizM very many without ai," iatcr.tion to confer the Sacrament ; vvhicii w-.s the caufe that Orders were fent to all parts, that all who had been baptiz'd in luch a Parifh during fuch a certain number of years, (hould be rebaptiz'd, which
:
'

He was

ment.

ferv'd

the reafon,
it is

why

lefs

fuftenance
in

ferves in hot Countries, than

cold.

That

fo appears

by conilant experi-

ence, and fo it appears that in thofe Countrys the Natives live upon a little Rice, Sago, and fome hell-fih, and are as plump, fat, and ftrong, as thofe who in cold Countrys eat Flefli and Bread, and drink /trong Wines. The Cold it's certain drives in the Heat, which helps digeftion and caufes hunger. This is not
fo

abundance did, and among them one who was Governour of Diu, to whom the news was brought as he lay a dying, which was a great happinefs. He faid further, that four of the Inhabitants of Atcao^ and he among them, difcourfing upon this Subjed, they began to argue' whether the Curate that baptiz'd them had a good or bad intention. To remove all doubts,and remain free from any fcruple, they refolv'd to

go toS. Francis

his

common

in

hot Countrys, there

is

fort of decay or faintnefs, but no hunger,

Xan
Choang.

becaufe the Heat fpreading over all the parts of the body, that which remains in the Stomach has not Hrength for digeftion, for which reafon it needs not fo much to prey upon, as when it is ftrong and vigorous, had a fight of the Ifland Xan 7, Qhoang^ where S. Francis Xaverm dy'd,

Well, and privately baptize one another. They did fo, and were well pleas'd. Was it not very well done of us Father, quoth" the Portuguefe ? No, it was very ill done,faid I. The good Old Man was very much troubled at my anfwer. Strange things happen in the World. landed, I went with thofe of 8. my Order to our Monaftery, we had need of reft. That Afternoon it being Saturday^ I receiv'd great fatisfadion in hearing the RoJMy faid, the Litany and Salv Regina fung. It is very well perform'd a-

We

mong us,

as well in the Philippine Iflands,

We

New
much

Spain, Italy^

and other parts, but


all India.

better throughout

Upoa

and upon Friday the 1 3th of July atnight we entred a narrow Strait. We fail'd out of danger to all appearance ^ the Pilot ask'd. How wind ye ? The Steerman anfwer'd. North. Furl the Sails, quoth
Vol.
I.

Lady, and Month, the Brothers the firft Sundays oi meet ; and they are all fuch, they put on a long Robe of white Silk with an Image of our Lady, embroider'd on the Breaft,
all Saturdays.,

Feftivals of our

Mm

and

i66
Nava- Wax
retie.

The Author* s

Travels,

Book vr.

r^J^Ly^ and every one with a Torch of white in his hand: thus they accompany

is

Chapter concerning what the City Macao at prefent, and what it was, its Situelfe it contains
;

v/^^j

the Holy mage in the Proceflions, and the Singing of the Salve^ at which the Superior in a Cope carrys a little one. I Jik'd it better and better every day,and it
increas'd
p.
1

ation, Strength, Monafteries, Churches,

and what
Ihall

this to fave

Repetitions.

In the enfuing

Chapter
I

fpeak

of other

things

obferv'd

my

Devotion.
hereafter write a particular

there.

(hall

CHAP.
Of mj
iv

X.
Great Empire of China.

Stay at

Macao,
I

a>id frji entring the

A LL

the while

ftay'd at

Macao

nous offence for a

Man

to look

upon a

ConeJm.

-.

had a great deal of trouble in preaching and hearing ConfeiTions, moit People came to me. One day I heard a good Lady, who faid to me. Father, fome years lince, when I had riches to j-^^^.^^ j ^^^ ^^^^^^1^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ConfefI fion, now I am poor I can't find one, was much troubled at her words \ I
offer 'd her

to fee the Church of the Society, which is a very good one, but not fo extraordinary

Woman,

Some of them went

my

fervice

as

often as Ihe

pleas'd,

and perform'd it. I heard fome others,who told me they came by ftealth,
,

becaufe their Mailers confin'd them to others that their former Confeflbrs might not chide them for going to a new one. I miflik'd both, and I found fo much of it, that I was forced to give a hint of it in the Pulpit. few Months after they fent a 2. C-onfeflbr into China^ he had feveral Spiritual Daughters, and from thence writ, exhorting them to Virtue, and advifing them not to go to ConfeOlon to luch a
certain Confeflors

Church

and Monaftery. I thought this very ill advice, and it was diilik'd by a Perfon of Note, when he heard of
I was there inform'd, that in a cerChurch of that City they had given the BleiTed Sacrament three times to one Woman upon Chrifimas-ay. I was ask'd

it.

.3.

tain

opinion concerning it, and anfwer'd. was very ill done, and a breach of a Precept of the Church there is to the That there was a particular contrary.
It

my

makes it. They ftay'd longer than the Sacrijlan would have had them, he grew impatient, and was fomething rough with them, which they refented, and waited an opportunity to revenge. It is no prudence in a ftrange Country to abufe thofe that are Mailers of it. Thofe Soldiers got together fome more of their Gang, and walking about the Streets that Afternoon, met two Fathers of the Society, on whom they took full revenge for the wrong done them ; they cudgefd, drgg'd them about the Ground, and tore their Clothes. This alarm'd the City, fome fubftantial Citizens took up Arms, the Temporal Coadjutors went out with Spears, fell upon the Soldiers, who had fecurM themfelves with their Captain in the Houfe where they quarter'd they aflaulted the Houfe, threw in HandGranadoes, and befet them, but the Houfe being over the Sea, they ealily made their efcape at Night, and acquainted the petty King of Canton with the matter. He immediately order'd the Magiftrates of the City, and Fathers of the Society to appear before him. Each fent two as Deputies. The Religious Men were kept clofe Prifoners feveral Months, the
as F. RodiXi
.,

Townfmen

followed the Suit.

It

was com-

pounded for 3C00 Ducats

in Silver,which

reafon for Prieils faying three MaiTes that day, which did not extend to the Laity receiving. This point is particularly

the Society paid with an ill will. This was the end of that burinefs,and it might have prov'd worfe.
5.
I

handled

in its

proper place.

faw a Monftrous fight ihere,which


it

that time there happen'd a mif4. fortune that might have prov'd of ill confequence. The Tartar Soldiers take more

At

befides that

griev'd

me

to the Soul,

do in China i they uncover Womens faces, as they go along the Streets,and even in ProcelTions, and there is no body can hinder them, tho in Ch'ma tbey iOQk upon it as a heiliberty at Macao^ than they

Corredor liv'd there, whofe Nickname given him by the Portugucffs was Boneca.
put
of patience.

me out

A Chinefe

He

feeing our

Procellions,

rcfolv'd to

make a

Feftival to his Idols,

and to

this

purpofe borro w'd Jewels and Relicaries of the Fortuuefef as I fuppofe deceitfully.

Chap,

X.

His Stay

at iMacao.
:

2^7

folly. With thefe things he adom'd a Bier tobecarry'd on Mens Shoulders, on which he placed an Idol, and calling together the lnfidels,they carry'd him about the Streets and Market of the City, with Mufick. I was aneye-witnefs toit, and bewail'd the miferable condition of that place. Citizen, whofe name was Texera, an honeft Man and good Chriftian,

gued thus to me Father, no King ever r^'K.^ dy'd, but his Obfequies were perform'd Navanone have been for King
fore he
is

Seba/lian, thererette.

not dead. The Major is undeniable, the Minor plain, fo the Confequence, &c. When I difcours'd this point with F. Gouvea a Jefuit, he deny'd the

Sword, but check'd himfaid to me, I had not valu'd being cut in pieces, but bethought my felf, that the whole City would periih, and that ftopp'd me, otherwife I did not want courage to break the Idol, and kill the Idolaters. A few days after I preach'd, and I believe they remember what I faid to this matter, andi^about the
laid

hand to

his

felf.

He afterwards

Minor, and faid, the Obfequies were pcrform'd at the Monaftery of Bethlehem near Lisbon. Others have told me they were not perform'd by the Kingdom, (tbisfeemsa Quibble.) When I return'd out of China, they were Hill of the fame mind, and expect him daily.
8. Another thing I thought ftrange at Macao, which was that a Widow Gentlewoman, whofe name was Elizabeth Ratgoto, having a Law-fuit abouta coniiderable quantity of Sandal, with the Procurator of a certain Order, another of the fame Houfe took part with the Widow, and pleaded for her. So that one was for, and another againft the Widow, in the fame Houfe. F. Couvea told me he had feen the like at Lisbon, in a great Suit there was with the Colledor, with whom F. Suarez fided, and did him all the fervice he could. And another very Learned Man of the Society was violent againft him. There is no doubt but there may be two probable opinions, and one hold the one, and ano-

Women
carics.

lending an

Infidel their Reli-

All Church-men and Laity there 6. pay Ground-rent for their Houfes and Churches, as is ufual all over China^ but above all the People of Macao^ who are ftrangers, and had the Place given them upon that condition. The Magillrates receive it from all Perfons, and pay in the Money. They came to a Monailery to ask their Quota, and they op-

pos'd

it

vigoroufly

the Magiftrates ar-

gued the cafe, and intreated, urging the example of the Cathedral, Pariihes, and other Monafteries. All would not do, the others alledging it was contrary to Butia Cents. The Magiitrates gave their reafons, and at laft the City paid the Money, becaufe the Religious Men could not be brought to hearken to reafon. They put this cafe to me, without my being acquainted with the Particulars of it; I anfwer'd, as I thought fit, and what I would anfwer at this time, which was, that thofe Fathers ihould go to the Tartar Emperor, and notify that Bull to him, and if he allow'd of it, they might enjoy their Privilege, and not pay. Such a queftion deferves no other anfwer. I have always faid the things that happen
in thofe parts are incredible.
Is

ther the other.


9. When I declar'd I would go into China, the whole City was concern'd at it j and there was a Layman that faid, I

ought to be ftopp'd, for the general good of others. 1 was oblig'd to them for their love and many favours. Having no knowledg of that vaft Kingdom, I was neceffitated to have recourie to them that had,
for direftions

how

to travel.

They gave

there

written Inftrudtions very willingly, but I found the contrary by experience. The Paper fpecify'd the Provinces of China as far as Tanary, without mentioning any City, Town, or Village, as if a Man Ihould dired another how to travel from Madrid into Germany, ^n ihould
write, You muft go into Catalonia, thence into France, fo into Flanders, &c. This

me

any fuch thing as Bulla Coena in the World,that concerns the receiving of my Ground, or other Rent ? I was in the right to believe that was not the effeft of ignorance fo much as of wilfulnefs.
Sebaftia-

7.

found abundance of violent Seba-

did not difcourage me. I took a Chinefe, who fpoke a little Portuguefe, agreed with him, and order'd our affairs to fet out. I us'd all my endeavours to go as far as Canton with another MiiTioner, who

dAs.

Jlianifis in

that City, ( fo called for that exfeHKing Sebalian^^M by the Moors above one hundred years fince will rfturn athey
I

was to build
lis.

Church

in

that

Metropo-

gain.)
live.

ments they
Vol.

flood amaz'd to hear the Arguus'd to prove he was ilill aChriftian arI.

One who was a good

Superior promis'd I ihould, and that they would give me timely notice. I was ready, and ex-peded to be call'd upon fome days, but they never perform'd ; perhaps they could not be as
his

He and

Mm

good

68

The Authors Travels


the River
Soldiers,

Book

VL

fvj^-/^ good as their words. The other went NavA' away, and 1 remain'd fomewhat baffled, but not out of hopes. I found an Infirette, i,y~Y^ '^^^ ^^ condufted me with a very good will, and for a fmall charge. confider'd by my felf what difference there is betwixt the Sentiments of God and Man. A Catholick Prieit and Miflioner would not take me along with him, and God order'd that a Gentile and Idolater ihould carry rae, and ufe me with all the
refpedt in the

and declare

have been

nine days with three Tartar it, they could not civiler, tho they had beea

good

Chriilians. I was aftoniili'd at their courtefy, calmnefs and good behaviour.


GratiiJe.

World. Some Tartar

Sol-

All that way 1 never gave any Man the lead thing, but he return'd fome little Prefenti and if he had nothing to return, there was no perfwading him to accept of a morfel of Bread, This is the general cuftom throughout the Kingdom. I came to the River of the Watering En-

diers went in the fame Boat, who carry'd themfelves very civilly towards me. I was deftitute of all human dependance, and was the firil that ventur'd among thofe Heathens in this nature, and openly Which Father Gouvea of the Society often admir'd, and declar'd as much in my hearing, bo that all the Miflloners who

gines
1

I I

mention'd in the

firil

Book.

2.

traveled afoot for

want of Mo-

ney, where there was no River.

One

day

went up

a vaft Hill,

me

very

much

which tired on the top of it was a

had enter'd Chma till that time, either did it privately as the Francijcetm and thofe of my Order, or elfe under the proteftion of fome Mandarines, or as Mathematicians as thofe of the Society. It was certainly a fpecial goodnefs of God towards me, otherwife it could not have been done. 10. As foon as we were out of Mac ao^ we came to an Idol Temple the Heathens have there, and as the Sailors ofFer'd their

Soldiers lay to fecure the Roads, of which that Nation is very careful. The Captain faw me going by, came out to meet me, was very courteous, invited me in, and led me by the hand: I fat down, he prefently order'd their Drink made of Cha to be brought, ihew'd compaiTion to fee me travel afoot, and limping with wearinefs: he ask'dmy
Chinefe

good Houfe,

where

Companion how

after that manner,

I came to travel was forry that ray

things had been ilolen^conduded

me

out,

we

pail by

it,

"-acrifice,

and

perform'd their Ceremonies for obtaining a good paiTage. Mucao was never able to remove that eye- fore; and yet they boaft they are Lords of thatlfl.-'nd. In two days, we came to the Metropolis of Canton. I was aftoniihM to fee that prodigious City. run up the River under the Walls, they extend almoil a League and half from Eaft to Wef:. I fpoke fomething of this City in the firil Book. 11. When I went hence I was aliled by the black Soldiers who vvereChriftians i they were very uncivil to me, they

We

ftole

from me

fifty

Pieces of Eight,

my

Church-ilufF, and other fmall things. I was npon my guard againil the Infidels,

but not againft Chriilians, which was the caufc this misfortune befcl me, which I found out 24 hours after, when I made feme I had faiPd fome Leagues enquiry, but to no purpofc, fo my fufierings began. In the Metropolis I found a Black, who made a praftice of baptizing all the Children he met in the Streets, and had done fo to many. There is no doubt but all that dy'd in a ftate of Innocence were fav'd, for he baptiz'd them well. I blamM him for it, but know not whether he was the better. 1 fail'd up
,

and took his leave with much civility and concern for my lofs. I went on much comforted with that kindnefs, went down the Hill, which was tedious and craggy, that quite lam'd me, fo that I was not able to ilir. came to an Infidel's Houfe (I met with no Chriilian till we came to Fo Kien) whilil they were boiling a Chick for me to eat, I fell down and fainted, and tho I prefently came to my felf, they thought 1 fhould have dy'd there. The Infidel prefently went in and brought Clothes, he made me a little Bed, on which they laid me, and 1 went to reil. I was ailoniih'd to fee with what Hummtj, care and diligence the Infidel attended me, no more could have been done in any Town in Sfain. I eat and gather'd ilrength, that Man did wonders with nie that night, he gave me his own Room and Bed, which were very good. True

We

it is,

life betimes.

being in care to of me, and would take nothing for my Lodging. This is very much among Infidels. 13. Next day as we were entring a great Town, my C/j/e/eand he that carI

flept

but

little,

He made much

Baggage went before, and was left in a dcfpcratc condition, fad, and out of patience, among thoufands of Chincfes^ without knowing how to enquire for my Company, or anfwcr their qucitions y I had an ill Afternoon of it,
ry'd the fmall
I

but

Chap.

XL
Man was
it,

Hi Journey
:

to

Fo Ngan.
Vtfiels.
I

269
endeavour'd <^7V^,

1 have uncivil to me and muit repeat it a thoufand times, that this Nation outdoes all others in the World in this particular, and fome others. Next day it being very cold, for it was paft the middle of Ouobcr, we came to a River i I took off my Shoos and Stockings, and waded it with the Water up to my Knees, and very fenfible

but no

were thoufands of

faid

to hire a Boat prefently, but could not, Navabecaufe the people were in an uproar, by rette, reafon a company of Robbers were a- t^^,^^/-^

broad.
gainft

The War was

hot there
I

a-

the Sea-Cfcme/ , not fubmit to the Tartar.

who would
went
into

a Lodging,

and after Night we wentato a Boat.


fail'd

of the violent cold.

The Company

that

way very huiht day we got out,

At break of
the River
all

down

travel'd together, fpy'd a mighty Tiger, that lay on a rifing ground clofe by the

Road j
it

daunted, 1 faw it, and was much was as big as a large Calf. That day we came to a ftatelyand populous Town, feated on a ftately River, on which there

day, continually feeing great numbers and variety of VelTels. At dark night we anchor'd under the Walls of the famous City of Chang Cheu, where we relied a little, and will begin another Chapter to conclude this Voyage.

CHAP.
Mj
i.'TT'HE
City Chang Cheu
is

XL
Fo Ngan.

TrAvels continued as far as


very fa-

mous and renown'd

in Cbina^ all

the Chinefes that trade to Manila are of it and its Territory, and are therefore called by us Chncheos, by corruption of the Name ^ it is part of the Province of Fo KieMy and coft the Tartar dear. He took
it
bello

ed two hours till the Boat was full , we went down the River three or four Leagues when got aihore, thought my felf in another World. Having travel'd about two Leagues, I met with the tal-.

left

once, but loft it to the Chinefes of Cabut he coming a fecond time with great Force, made himfelf Mafter of it True it is, it coft abundance of again. Lives on both fides, for it was ftrongly garifon'd, being a Frontier Town. At the dawn of the day we went out of the Boat i to continue our way we went about a great part of the City, and on a
-,

and fierceft Chtnefe to look to I had yet feen, he prov'd to me an Angel fent by God. He came to me, made much of

me, comforted me, and

by Signs gave to underftand that 1 ihould be merry and fear nothing, for he would take care

me

of me.

my

fudden found
ever
I

my
I

felf in a Street,

the

longeft, fineft, and fulleft of People that

faw.

was

aftonilh'd
all

and fur-

priz'd, efpecially hearing

People fay.

This

is a Father of Manila. And confidering how ill the Souldiers at Manila ufe the Chinefesy 1 concluded, it would be well if I came off with a good beating. I went on apace to efcape the danger I fancy'd hung over me, and thought the Street had no end, it was little lefs than half a league long: It is all the way at twenty paces diftance adorn'd with ftone Arches curioufly wrought. Troops of Horfe march'd out of the City with much noife and confulion, and I could not One think what would become of me. Lodging would not entertain us, and the worft was, we had a River to pafs in a 1 went into the great common Boat. Paflage-boat very much concern'd, and there was aboard a great many People who took not their eyes off me. I wait-

underftood fomething, and it to me very well. In the Lodgings he gave me the beft Room , when he eat he gave me the beft Morfel i he took me by the hand, and plac'd me on his right fide, and always took as much care of me as if he had been my Tutor or Guardian ; I never faw a better-natur'd Man. Two days after another, nothing inferior to the firft, joyn'd us I was very well pleas'd with fuch good Company. Being come to the City Given Cheu, I was amaz'd to fee fuch a vaft place j the whole appear'd from an Eminency, and it look'd like 3 little World. When the Tartar took it,
1

Cbinefe explain'd

the Walls were ruin'd,and he caus'd them to be new built i they were finiih'd in two Years. 1 believe it impollible for any European Prince to compleat fuch a Work in four or five. The Form of them is like ours, with Curtins and Baftions. travel'd under the Walls,croirmg the narroweft part: As 1 went I counted the Cannon, 1 reck'ned as far as Seventy, and obferving 1 was not come half way, left off to take notice of other things. About the Year 63, the Floods fwell d

We

fo

270

The Author

Travels.
:

Book

VL

O-A-^ fo high, that they overflow'd the Walls, Navm- and drowned a great part of the City. Having pafs'd this place, we came to that rette.
wonderful Bridg 1 mentioned in the firit Book. Three days after we met the General of Fo Kictij who was marching to Chang Cbeu with 20000 Men. I was in
great coniufion and diftrefs upon this occafion, confidering in what condition a poor Religious Man muil be in fuch a
ftrange

two
2.

This

Before

Fo

Kim^

evidently true. came to the Metropolis of call'd Fo Cheu, I fent my CW-FoCIick.


is
I

of Idolaters.
I

Kingdom, and amidil an Army Thofe two Chinefes were


not

fo aififting to me, that

were it not for what had become of them, know me, notthatany Man fpoke tome, orof-

mfe into the City to find out the Church, and know whether there was ever a Father at it. It was long before he came back, which troubled me very much. My Companions carry'd me to an Inn, a better than which there is not in all Italy-, we pafs'd through two Courts, and found a Table cover'd with a thoufand Dainties. was concern'd that it was I the Eve of S. Simon and Jude^ tho I was in fuch a condition I might without any

fer'd the leait incivility, but becaufe of the dread and diforder that multitude of
Gentiles put me into, in regard 1 could not fpeak, or give the lead account of my 1 pafs'd in felf if occafion had requir'd. who was near the General, fight of the

My countenance expreffing my forrow, thofe Infidels ceas'd not to comfort me with Signs and Motions. It pleas'd God the Chinefe return'd, and with him a Chriftian ot that City, which fetch'd me to life afcruple have forbore failing.
gain.
hirafelf, fo that

the greateft Gravity and fhore It was prodigious to State imaginable. fee his Sumptures, Camels and Horfes. were pafs'd the Body of the When Army, and thought all was over, from an Eminence 1 difcovcrd another Party, which was no fmall trouble to me, they were all Pikemen, and drawn up on both 1 went through the fides of the Road. midit of them all alone, becaufe my Companions were behind feeking their Saddles, and my Chinefe our B;iggage. When

with

we

went mors of Men. becaufe I was


Mafs.

Man, I think, hid neither faw him, nor to his Church, fuch are the hureligious
I I

The

was not

a little afflided,

defirous to confefs and fay

pafs'd, 1 faid, and ftill fay the fame, had rather go through two Armies of Tartars^ than one of ours. We faw Country Houfes and Villages with their Fruit, and Meat fet out in the Shops to Soldier had gone fell, as if never a that way. Then, and often fince have it is never I made Refieftion upon it known that Soldiers in that Country wrong the Subjeds, and therefore tho an Army marches through a City, Town or Village, none of the Inhabitants are the lead difturb'd. The Handicraft minds
I

was
I

that

Perhaps he did nothing to help forward in my Journey, and confider'd it, but I flood not in need of him. Two days after I fet forward, having been well treated by a Chriftian Phyfician, and receiv'd fome fmall Gifts from others. I crofs'd the City, which is extraordinary beautiful, tho the leaft Metropolis in Chinciy they fay it contains one Million of People The Suburb 1 came in at, was a League in length ^ theconcourfe of People, without one Woman among them, was incredible. The Street I went through was exceeding broad, long, well pav'd and clean, Shops on both fides of all forts of things a Man could

me

Vifcifline.

keeps his and fo others ^ no Man dares touch any thing without Mony in hand, and paying the ufual rate. The following Year a Soldier paid a Halfpenny ihort in a little Rice he had bought i the Seller con)plain'd, and having made it out, The Chimfcs^ the Soldier was beheaded. and at prefent the Tartars fay. Soldiers are to defend ihe People from the Enemy, and prevent the harm he may do them j but if the Soldiers do the fame harm, the People will be expos'd to two Enemies fo that t is better not to raife Forces, that the People may have but one Enemy, whom they can better oppofe than
his Bufinefs, he that fells Fruit

ftation,

for. Going along it, I met three Mandarines at a good diilance from one another. 1 was order'd to get out of my Sedan, or Palanquine, and flood alloniih'd to fee with what gravity, ftate, and attendance they went. I look'd upon them earneftly, which I ought not to fiave done but in that Country it is counted unmannerly But being ignorant of this, and many other Matters, it is no wonder out of that Fright, and I err'd. I got the City, and travel'd more eafy in the open Country. Soon after I met a Chriilian whofe name was Charles^ who came from the place where thofe of my Order were , he was a great comfort to me. I travel'd five days longer over Hills that reach'd the Clouds, but God be prais'd no body did me the leaft difpleafure. The

wiih

laft

night

we

lay in a liarle Caftle, in


fifty

which were about

Suldiers

it

is

incre-

Chap.
civllit).

XL
what
a
civility

His Journey
1

to

Fo Ngan.
all

271

incredible

met with

there.

The Commander
which was
1

quitted his

own Room,
to lie there.

good one, tor me

cndeavour'd to excufe it, but he prevail'd, and went to lie in another place.
1

wasaniazM

who among

at this ufage from Infidels, Europeans are accounted Bar-

barians ; ihefe and fuch-likePallages were always the fubjcct of my Obfervation, they very well deferve confideration and letieftioii. Next day the Commander and others came down to the Door to take leave of me, begging my pardon for 1 tlie flender entertainment. went up and down fcven helliih Mountains that day i at thclaftof them it rained hard, at the top of it we refted a little. I was very hungry and weary, for they had decciv'd me in the number of Leagues. I fiw a Chimfe catboil'd Rice in the morning, and as cold as Ice v I took a good parcel and eat it, methought I never eat any thing more dainty in all my life-

behave themfclves cour- rrjv^^ and kindly. Till 1 met Navathe Army at Fo Kien^ 1 travel'd with my ygff^^ Beads about ray neck, a Crofs of that t,,,^^^^ ^^^^ fort they call of S- Toribuvs^ and a Medal hanging to it \ it was made of Jet, Jet, and in China there was none of it; they look'd upon, touch'd it, admir'd what it was made of, and there was an end. As we were going through the Army, my Chinefc Friend took it oft", and made ligns
teoufly, civilly,
1 did fo, becaufe there of carrying it openly. All Men knew I was a Preacher of the Evangelical Law, and my Interpreter told them as much, without being ask'd. All the Journey I us'd to rife very early, fo that 1 had faid moft of the Divin Office before I came out of my Lodging at night i perform'd what remained. 1 never wanted time todo this DutJ, and I found afterwards that the Infidels were very much edify'd by feeing me pray. I faid other Prayers in the day-time upon the Road. When I din'd or fup'd, there commonly came fome poor body I gave fome fmall matter, and this was matter of Edification to the ftanders b/. I gave my Companions fome fmall Gifts ^ they were thankful, and made fome return. 4. During this Journey I faw innumerable Cities, Towns, Villages, and Counit was rare, but we were in try Houfes The plenty of Fruit, fight of fome. Fle/h, Fiih, Cakes of feveral forts, and other Varieties, was wonderful. Atone Inn I fiood a good while to fee one mince Bacon to put into the Meat he drefs'd j iince I vvas born I never faw fuch Aftivity, Expedition, Cleanlinefs and Neatnefs as that C/;/>je/e's, I vvas quite aftoAlong the Roads 1 faw feveral niih'd. Paper-mills What I admire in thofe Peo- Paper' pie, as to this and other particulars, is, *"'^'' that they fet up a Paper-mill and other

rather ihould

to

me

to lay

it

up

was no

neceifity

As we went down the Hill, which was very tedious, it rain'd again, and meta company of Horfemen, who all faluted me after their manner. We found the Gates of Fo Ngan ihut ^ we
time.
I

went
of
it,

late in a

to a Suburb,

dark night, and very cold where we had a bad night becaufe there were not Neceilaries
I

to be had, nor could

Wet

as

was,

lay

we dry our Clothes. down-upon fome


:

Straw, and the Cold being intenfe, I could not get Heat into me I never had fo bad a lodging in forty days I had been travelling, and it was good fortune to get any, becaufe there were abundance of Next day being the Soldiers quarter'd. d of November^ I went into the City, came to the Church, where I found three Fathers of our Province of Manila the very fight of them rejoic'd me, and made me forget all my Sufferings during the Journey.
-^

3.

Some

at

Macao look'd upon


I

it as

fuch

NeceiTaries

ralhnefs in

me

to undertake that Journey,

Stakes, and

work

it

upon half with the


us

dozen
a

leaft Ri-

others were of opinion

could never

volet of

Water; among
lltenfils.

we have

perform

was doubtful of the Event, which prov'd more fortunate


it.
I

my

felf

thoufand
5.
1

forbear writing
1

many
tir'd

fmall mat-

than any Man conld imagine ^ the Circumftances make it the ftranger, for it is certainly very ftrange that I ihould travel forty days over Mountains and Valleys, upon Rivers, through great and fraall Towns, for the moft part near the Sea, when the War was hot between the Tartars and Chittefes of Cabello^ and abundance of Horfe and Foot marching, and that no body feeing a Stranger, Ihould fpeakto or do him the leait wrong, but

ters, not becaufe they will tire the

ReaI

der, but becaufe

am

my

felf:

have feen them fo often, that they are very common to me, which makes me have the lefs inclination to write themI fpoke in the firft Book of the raultiThe tude of Temples and Idols I faw. famous Idol call'd Sa Pao^ which has been reprefcnted as an Image of the rooft Blefled Trinity, isexad^ly the fame with that which is on the High Altar of the

Mona-

272
Navarette.

The Author s
any Chinefe vvhatfoever faw
it,

Travels,

Book Vi

rs-/\^^ Monafteryof the Trinitarians at /Wa/W.


If

he

would prefently fay, the San Pao of his Country was vvorlhip'd in thefe Parts.

CHAP.
Mj Jlaj at Fo Ngan,
till
I gave account of in Book, which I will not repeat in this place-, but I forgot to write one remarkable to us Europeans, which is, that during the forty days I travel'd, I never faw any more than three

XII.
to

I went up
of
I

Che Kiang.
and born at Martyrdom,

i.QOME

things

S.

Faul of yaUadolid,

the

firit

Fillaquerin de Campos, fuFer'd

faw the place where they cut off his Head, and kifs'd the Ground. HisBufinefs lies now before the Holy Congregation of Rites at Rome.
In this Place ray

H'o/wen.

either in Towns, upon the Road, or at the Inns. One as I went thrqp^h a Village, another on the Road,

Women,

Order had their firft Church i:i China: Here they fow'd the Seed of the Word, and did, and ftill do reap a plentiful
Harveft. What relates to this Particular being written in our Hiftory, I will proceed, but fliall fay fomething more in the

and another at a diilance from me near a T0W7. Among us it will feem incredible, #niong them it will feem too much that I faw three.
or as others call it, City Fo Ngan, is very renown'd in the Province of Fo Kien ; it fuFer'd much upon the coming in of the Tartars, twice they took it, and twice the Chinefes beat them out, the third time the latter fubmitted. The Tartars capitulated to hurt no Man, drew up, and orderM all that bore Arms to appear ; they did fo, and 14000 of them were deftroy'd. The firft of them was a good Chriftian, and very Learned Man, who was a Commander. The Tartar had a good opinion of him, and he would have been prefer'd had he fubmitted at firft. Soldier as he was going to make his appearance, had fome bunefs, and faid to a Townfman, I am bufy at prefent, do you appear for me, and here is a Ryal ( fix Pence) for you to drink. He did fo and was put to death, the other efcap'd j it was very fortunate for the one, and very unlucky in the other. 3. Liu Chung Zao, the C;Me/e General, a Man of great Learning, and brave, finding himfelf in diftrefs, refolv'd to poifon himfelf i he invited fome Friends to do the fame, and among them the Chriftian I fpoke of before, whofe name was They all cxcus'd themfelves, 'John Mim. and he took the Poifon alone, dy'd in his Chair of State, where the Tartars found
2.

Second Volume.
there told a very remarkable Lieu Chung is as follows mentioned before, goZao, ing to fight the Tartars, a MilTioner attended him with the Title of Manda5.
1

The Town,

was

Story,

which

whom we

rine of the Powder.

ters at our Church,

He took up his Qiiarwhere he had the

beft entertainment they could give him.


fo great, and thofe of my Order fo poor, the Infidels began to doubt whether he and the reft were all Europans. To clear this Doubt, it was refolv'd that one of ours and he ihould meet in fome publick place, and talk together. The time and place were appointed ; F. Franc'vs Diaz, a worthy Miflioner and Labourer in God's Vineyard, got up early, and travel'd afoot two Leagues of very bad way he was doth'd in Cotton, not in Silk, and came fweating to the place appointed, where the other was in great ftate in his Sedan, with Attendants like a Mandarine. Our Father faced him and when the Father Mandarine faw him from his Sedan in that garb,and without Servants, be defpis'd hit, and went on without taking any notice of him, leaving him out of countenance in the prefence of a thoufand Lookers on, and fome Chriftians who expedted by that means to have gain'd Honour to their Spiritual Fathers. Afterwards a good Chriftian ask'd the Father Mandarine, how it came he had put fo great aa Affront upon the Dominican Father ? He anfwer'd, Why ihould I go out of my Chair to pay a Complement to a Man ia that garb ?

He being

him
they

fitting,

made many

and leaning againft a Table ; obeifances to the dead

Body, and extol'd his Loyalty, fince he chofe to die rather than to deliver up the

Oty toan Enemy.


4. In one of thofe Sieges the Venerable F. F. Francis de Caplla^ of the Monaftery

Chap.

XI I.
6.

Hf Stay

at

Fo Ngan.
cius, Cornelius
fi'fr

273
fvA/^
know

Another time the General fpoke ill of us in the hearing of that Mandarine Miflioner, and of a Chincfe Chriftian. The reafon the General had for it was, becaufe a Concubine had left him, and was become a Chriftian. The Father hearing what the Infidel faid, and perceiving he bore us ill-will, faid, Sung la Ki Pa^ which is as much as

a Lapide, Tirinon and Kir-

Mm
out

they reckon tht NaVAYear by Moons, allowing twelve to a rette. Year, and thirteen to the Billextile or o-v^ Leap-year, wherein they agree with the Jevps, as Cornelius a Lapide in Exod. proves. Their Moons are fome of 29, and fome of 30 Days. The name Men/is, a Month, is well known to be deriv'd from the
affirm.

We

our Language he had faid. Turn of the Kingdom^ and kt them be gone. The Infidel ftar'd, the Chriftian amaz'd fix'd his eyes on the Father. Obferve how the Infidels us'd me, and how one Miflioner ufes another. In Ihort, Figulus Figulum odit. Notwithftanding all this, he afterwards defir'd our Fathers to procure him a faithful Chriftian Servant to wait upon him. They got him one, he brought him into Europe, made him pafs for an able Phyfician. He was with him at Rome, where he forbid him going to our Monaftery of Minerva. Our Father General fent us this intelligence into China ; I faw, read, and had his Letter in ray hands. 7. I came to the Church the sd of November, as I faid above, and prefently apply'd my felf to the ftudy of that moft difficult Language there are few but find great difcouragementin it, I labour'd all I could. Mattins were certainly faid at Midnight ; and it was ufual with me to fit in my Chair after them till Morning ac my Study, Continual application overif in

Greek, taken from the


as
S.

name
5.

them

Ifidorus fays,

lib.

of the de Orig.

Moon,
c.

33.
D>,

Jews counted by Moons, as the Chiucfes do at this time. The Day according to the Egyptians, fays the Saint, cap.
30. began at Sun-fetting : According to the Perjianst at Sun-riftng : According

The

to the Athenians, at the fixth Hour of the : According to the Romans, at Midnight. This laft is the Method the Chinefes obferve. In the ^ith Chapter the Saint fpeaks of the Luflrum, which was

Day

every five Years. The Chinefes have the fame, and call it Ti. The Jews reckon 50 Years an Age, as the fame Saint obferves, we make it 1 00 j the Chinefes allow but 30. The Greeks began the Year at the Autumnal Equinox, fays S. Ifidorus^
de natura rerum the Chinefes as has been faid before. Certain it is, they have other Computations befide the
cap. 6.
,

Tear*

meafure. It preach'd in the Church the fecond Sunday in Lent, which but two months before I thought impoffible
difficulty in great
I

came the
pleas'd

God

Years of their Experors Reigns. To conclude, the Chinefe Prophecy prov'd true, Xe Pa Chung, that is, he will end the I %th Year of his Reign. They alfo gave out they would banilh the Law of God, it was talk'd of three Years before it hap'ncd. This was eafier to be known, becaufe our Enemy was then contriving
the mifchief.
9.

to be done in two years. I was commanded to ftudy the Charafter, and thought it a difficult Task i began with infinite reluftancy, but in a few months was fo fond of it, that I could not be a moment from my Books. This ftudy is fo neceTary, that without it there is no coming to a right underftanding of the Errors they profefs, nor oppofing them, nor converfing with the Learned. In two Years I continu'd in that Province, I came to hear Confeifions, preach'd with Ibrae eafe, read fome Books, and difcours'd concerning Matters of Faith with Heathens and Chriftians. 8. I obferv'd during that time that the Chinefes confidently reported that

At

an examination of Batchelors,

fome things remarkable hap'ned to certain Chriftians , One of them liv'd near the Church, was an extraordinary good Chriftian, and being old usM Speftacles He went to the Examination without
them, through forgetfulnefs i the Man was utterly undone, for there was no avoiding long his Degree, being whip'd, and undergoing the ftiame that follows of confequence. clap'd I v/as told he his hands upon his Face, and offer'd up to God that Trouble and Affliction he was fallen into, after he had many Years continu'd in his Degree with Honour and Reputation. He pray'd, then open'd his Eyes, and thought his fight was very clear ; fo taking the Pencil, he began and ended his Exercife, admiring at himfelf^ and it prov'd fo good, that he receiv'd a Premium for it. There is no doubt but it might happen naturally, and God might
ipecially
alit

Emperor fliould die in the eighteenth Year of his Reign. The Chinefes reckon their Emperors Lives by the Years of their Reign, as we do the Pope's ; but it is not true to fay they have no 0ther computation of Years, as F. "Trigautheir

him-

Vol.

I.

Nn

10,

Ano-

74
fN^A.^^
lo.

The Author's travels.


Another,

Book V.

who was newly baptizM

Men, had

committed a grofs Fault, NavAHe whipping at kail. a which deferv'd rette ,^^-^j offer'd up his Prayer to God, and made up his Paper the befl he could. It was a ilrange thing that the Fault was not and his Compolition was not perceiv'd only approv'd of, but he was prefer'd a
in his Rhetorick,
,

itep higher for

The other Chriftian of them had Premiums that Year, which the Indels took noit.

Batchelors,
tice of.

all

it not been proper that another Ihould have taken human Fleih here to redeem us, and not leave us fo many thoufands of Years in a defperate condition ? I was much troubled that I was not fo perfect in the Language at that time, as to anfwer fully and fatisfaftorily as the cafe requir'd, Neverthelefs that he might underftand fomething of it, I gave him a Book that treated upon the very Sub-

ject.

He went

his

way hammering upon

was alone a few days in a Town, where that hap'ned to me which I mention'd in another place, which was, that an Infidel bid me go preach at Manila^ where there was more need of it than in was out of counteI their Kingdom. nance^ it was in this Town I baptiz'd the Child I fpoke of, that was exposM to perilh. As I was one day at my ftudy,
II.
I

and God calling him, came afterwards and defir'd to be baptiz'd, his Wife and two Sons were alfo baptiz'd-, fo all came into the Church, and after them their Sons two Wives. The wliole Family was fenfible of God's fpecial protedtion in an aTault of fome Rethis Point,
bels.
1

3.

There was

in that place a Chrifti-

two

Infidels open'd
,

my

Cell-door very

foftly on my Table was a Crucifix, they flood looking at it \ and making fome little noife, I look'd about, faw them, and rofe to ask what they wanted- They faid, they were going to fee the Church, and had a mind to fee me, but that they were furpriz'd at the fight of that Image, which had mov'd their Hearts to fome

What I write is the very tendernefs. truth, let others write or fay what they Before this, when 1 was at Fo pleafe.
Neatly the fame thing hap'ned to me twice i and when I fpoke fomething concerning that Divine Myftery to thofe Infidels, they knit their Brows, and paid refpeft and honour to that Holy Image. This Point is particularly handled, and I would have the curious Reader refleft upon what S. Thamm writes on Joan. 12, Se}. 4. on the words. But Jefu$ anfmfdy &c. About this time a Heathen Batchelor, who lay very fick, fent for me i he had read fome Books of ours, and God

an Batchelor, whofe name was TfcowiW, a Man of an excellent Wit, and much Reputation. I once praftifed the Language, and expounded to him the Myftery of the Incarnation. When 1 had fpoke what was material to the Point, he took me up very ihort, and faid. If it is fo that God fliow'd his infinite Love and Charity in this Myftery, it had been more convenient that the Holy Ghoft had become Man, fmce Love is his peculiar Attribute, and not the Son, whofe Attribute
is

Wifdom.

The

Chittefe

made

good

Refleftion,

and prefs'd it home ; for my part 1 was amaz'd, and fo were others. What 1 had read in S. Thomas upon that Subjeft occur'd he brings as a reafon of Conveniency, 3 p. an. 4. That the Repa,

ration might be anfwerable to the Creation.

He earneftly defir'd touch'd his Heart. I inftrued him the befl: to be baptiz'd I could, and caus'd fome who were Chriftians of long ftanding to difcourfe him. Ten days after he had devoutly receiv'd the Sacraments, he went to injoy the fight of God, as I charitably believe. 12. As I went one day to fee him,
,

The Creation of the World was for the Ic Son, In the beginnings that s in the Son. was proper the Creation, or Reparation, The Chinefe unihould be anfwerable. derftood it, and was fatisfy'd. 14. Near to the Church there liv'd an Infidel Batchelor who was above the
Excrcifes; he liv'd very retir'd, was much of a Stoick, and therefore in great efteem. He had a good opinion of the Law of God, infomuch that he himfelf in my time, perfwaded his Wife and two Sons to be baptiz'd ^ thefe two I baptiz'd, and my Superior the Wife : Yet he could not refolve as to himfelf, and all his objecin was, that he thought it very indecent for God to be prefent in the Hoft, and expos'd to be receiv'd by ill Chriftians. Very much was faid to hira

fome
me.

Chriftians and Infidels


I

went

iffith

heard an Infidel Batchelor fay to a Chriftian, Is it poiTible none can be faved without being of this Religion, and that all our Forefathers and PredeceiFors who had no knowledg of it, were damn'd ? This is a hard cafe. If God be fo merciful as thefe Men preach, and one Perfon was incarnate to fave thofe

upon
nate,

this account, but


till it

ftill

he was obfti-

pleas'd

God

to

move him

cf-

feftually.

The

Perfecution was then be-

ginning,

when one would have thought


he

Chap. Xll.

His Journey

to

Che

Kiang.

275

he fhould have been the further from embracing our Holy Faich, as being condemn'd by the Rinperor, and endeavour
to make Iiis Wife and Children forfakc it. Then it was God ihew'd his mercy to-

wards him, enlightning his underlianding, and inclining his will to receive Baptifm, as he ai^ualiy did. Above 250 were
baptiz'd during thofe

but profefs-d Enemies of the Law of God, "^Vo yet it pleas'd his Divine Majeily they AWrfibon after came in and v/ere bipciz'd. As rette. rccurn-d it rain'd hard, and rhe North- ^,,^-y-^j wind blew ^ the Cold and Rain pierced me, and being afoot in fome places the
!

water was halfvvay


I I

my

L.egs.

Being

two

years,
at the

and

had not the Wars Iiapned


been great.

fame

come home before had time to reft me, went to hear the Conleilion of a poor Old Man, and gave him the Extreme
Uiiftion \ this itruck me into an Ague, which was very trouhlefome. After the Feaft of our Lady in Scptcinkr^ncws came that relief was fent us from Manil a., it was a great comfort, for in truth we v/cre

time, the increafe of Chrillianity had They burnt live Churches of ours, two in my time, one of them the biggeft there ever was in China. It was built by an excellent Chriftian Chinefe^ who had been at Afamlay and feen our Churches-, he returu'd into his Country, came to be a Aiandarim^ and in his own Tov/n he built a Cliurch exadly like that he had feen at Manila^ in bignefs, fliape, and ornament. A Chriilian Woman with her Family in a Country-houfe liv'd near the Sea, her manner of living was fcandalous^ v*'hen all the Family was afleep,a Tiger got in and carry'd her away, the Chriftians look'd upon it as a judg-

God, as a puniihnienc when it was afliore fafe from Sea-robbers, as it came upa River
in

want.

It

pleas'd

of
all

my

fins,

that

ment,
15.

In Jugujl

Town,

Woman
iefs'd

I was fent for to a fmall to hear the Confeflion of a fick went and gave her the I
,

and all the Family conand receiv'd. They were all extraordinary good Chriitians, and well inViciticum.,
ftriifted in the

Faith.

The

Inhabitants

was loft, but one hundred Pieces of Eight a Chriftian hid the Tliievcs were taken afterwards, and confefs'd this Robt)ery among others, they were put to death i but we remain'd eleven Rejigious Men of us with only one hundred Pieces of Eight among us. In A^ovember following F. Juhn Polr.co^ a notable iMiffioner and Religious Man, went over to Manila ^ he dy'd, after having abour'd very much, at Scvil in the year 1671, being then Biilicp Ele of New Caccrcs in the Philippine lilands. I was order d to go up to the Province of Che Kiang in his ftead, as accordingly I did, aud fiiall relate in the next Chapter.
*,

of the next Houfc were their Relations,

CHAP.
Nov/ fpeaking the Language, and I my Beard being grown, this Journey was ealler to me than the firit, tho went in fome fear, becaufe I carry'd
I.
I

XI.
till

Mji 'journey to Clie Kiang, and (lay there

the Perfecution.

Wine

with

me

to ferye for faying Mais,

high Mountains, and the Afcent fo rough and difficult, that it was terrible to look Others were, in deep Valleys, at them. others clofe by the Road. Thefe laft had hot water at the Doorr-, with the herb

and half the Money that had been fav'd. With me went two Chriftians, and an Infidel who was upon his Converlion they were Country Men of the Inland, and moft excellent naturM Men. The came to the higheft Mounfecond day
,

Cha for

Palfengei-s to drink.

At fome
and the

were Houfes, where they had fame fort of Liquor the


certain places there
-^

Botiz.es in little

Idols,

Bonz.e ofFer'd it

ever faw in my Life. 1 his and feveral others 1 crofsM in eleven days i travelling tired my very Soul., At every half League or League, we found refting places covered, and fo neat, that nothing could be finer for the purpofe. All China is furnifh'd with thefe Conveniences, and has good Roads. 1 faw feveral Temples of the Bom.es ^ fome upon Vol. L
tain
I

very courteoiiily, and with much gravity and modefiy. If they gave him any thing,he took it, making a low Cbeifance, and returning thanks tor ic if not. he ftood ftock rtitl, without ftirring. I never gdve thefe People any thing, the reafon fhall alTign m its proper place. 2. came to the limits of the. ProKiangy the Gate was. be^ Che virjce of twixt tv/o vaft high Rocks, there flood a Guard of Soldiers ; in the middle be-, Nn i twn
;,

We

27^
Qiiarters.

The Author s Travels,


tween that and another Gate were their
aTurance that

Book VI.
God would
his

be merciful

There we itopp'd

while,

to him.
his

Brother of

who was an

they gave us Cha^ and very courteoufly faid, There is no doubt but this Gentleman has an Order to pafs this burden. The Infidel Chinese anfwer'd, It has all been fearch'd. Sir, here are the Certificates.
ers.

what was done, went to Houfe, made himfelf Mailer of it, and deny'd me admittance ; he call'd the 5oM;i,perverted and made him an Apoilate, he foon dy'd and went to Hell bapInfidel diilik'd
tiz'd
:

Enough, enough, faid the Soldifay the truth, nothing had been fearch'd. They fpoke not a word more,

the depth of the riches oj God^s

Wif-

To

we

fnion,

took our leaves according to their faThis was done by and went on.

dom and Knorvkdg ! &c. <;. A few Months after I went to a Village, where there were good Chriilithere I apply'd my felf to writiirg of fome Books which I thought very neceifary. They were the four Volumes I mention'd in another place j in which explicating Chriilian Truths, I impugned the Errors of that Nation. 1 am fatisfy'dthey wereapprov'dof by Learned Chriilians of the Society, and others of ours. An antient Chriilian Batchelor of the Society, whofe name was Aiattherv, read them, and when he had done, faid. Till now 1 was not perfedly inilrufted in the Law of God. I preach'd often in that Village. A Youth who prov'd a good Chriilian was baptiz'd, and an antient
ans,

Women.

Heathen and Idolatrous Soldiers, we fhaii fee in its proper place how Chriilians have behav'd themfelves. \ obferv'd that and other fuch Pafl'es, and niethinks it is impoTible for an Army to force them againfl a handful of Men, tho they had no Weapons but Staves j they are fo narrow two cannot go a breaft-, the Chintfcs with but indifferent valour might have made thciTj good againit innumerable multitudes of Tartars. Soon after we came to another narrow Pafs like the former, but the Guard was much more numerous Here we refled, and warmM our felves at the Sun. I faw a Temple there was there, every body made Obeifance to me, but none ask'd me any queftion. During obferv'd, that a Woman was that time coming up from a deep Valley, and as I could guefs ihe was going to a Temple that Hood on a Hill hard by. She came up to the Soldiers, they all Rood up, and very gravely bow'd to her, which ilie anfwer'd very modeitly, and went on. I was alonih'd that this hould happen among Infidels, when at the fame time there is fo much impudence incur Countrys. We ought all to be afham'd and confounded at it. 3. I was notably made much of in that Journey. In one Inn I faw a Woman, which was the firit and lait I ever faw in an Inn, tho I lay in very many. 4. I arriv'd at the City Kin Hoa^ that
I

Woman,
6.

befides others
it is

who

relaps'd.

Here

to be obferv'd, that in a

we had at Canton touching fome Ceremonies, whether they were Political or Superilitious, in the anfwer F. Faber gave in oppofition to my Opinion, he puts the queltion, What Gentiles 1 had
difpute
baptiz'd, fince
I

held that Opinion?


I

Or
A'i

how many
Hoa

Infidels

had converted at
I

my

? This he flatted after came out of Confinement. What I would have anfwer'd him there, I will iliortly infert

here, referving the principal matter for the fecond Tome.


place, God did not comconvert, but to preach : Preach the Gofpcl, &c. Cajetan obferv'd it, and fays, that Converfion is the work of God, not of the Preacher, which anfwers the Queilion, granting I preach'd and taught the Doctrine and Points afcertain'd at Rome. (2.) It is a receiv'd opinion, that the Apoille S. Jiwfi converted but only fcven Perfons in Spain, which does not make it lawful to flander the Dodrine he preach'd. (3.) That during that time 1 fow'd the feed of the Vv'ord,
7,

In the

firil

mand me

to

is

by

Flower of Gold, becaufe there is a Hill it that bears abundance of Gold

flowers, or Walwort.The Church there had not been founded a year, fo that there were but few Chriilians. bapI
tiz'd fonie,
a Batchclor,

and

among

thcra a Licentiate,

and a Taylor. I baptiz'd one more, who was a Merchant, but he

came
tifm

The cafe was, that he to naught. learn'd the neceifary Anfwcrs for Bap,

a violent fickncfs fciz'd him, he

came to the Church dcliring mc to baptize him-, I made him return home, inftruclcd, baptized, and gave him Beads, Pidturcs, and Holy Water, and encourag'd him to e.vpect Death, With great

both by Preaching and Writing, which I hope in God will yet yield a good Crop. (4.) I ask'd of him we fpeak of, and others, what Converfions they had made by preaching their Opinions ? It is well known, there were only three Learned Men that were tolerable Chriilians at Xang Hat. And of 2000 that had been baptiz'd in janeChcUfOnlY fcvcn or eight
frc-

Chap. XII.
Millioner own'd
in

His Journey
F.

to

Che

Kiang.

277

frequented the Church, as

Pacheco a

fliew'd a

good

inclination towards the r-J^^^^

that City.

8. (5.) I &VC ill anfwcr the words of Corn, a Lap. in 1 Cor. 3. 8. where he

Law of God. I was fent for in all haft Navato the Towns and Villages. The extra- rette. ordinary Poverty and Want we had en- \y^S^
dur'd for three years laft paft, was a fufficient reafon not to go out of doors. If it were ufual to preach there, as we do here and in other parts, nothing would ftop us i the Devil makes his advantage of this particular. This will not fatisfy

handles this Point very Learnedly, and fays more than I need. The curious Reader may fee it there ^ and if we add to it what Cajctan writes in Afat. 25. concerning the equal reward the Mailer of the Family gave to him of the five Talents, and him of the two, which is admirable to the purpofe, with whatS. 7ho}}!M in his Cat. yhir. quotes out of 0)7'fon the famcChapter^ my Opinion will be ftifl more ftrengthiied. To which may be added what ')K..Paiil teaches, i Cor. 3.7. Neither vs be that plants any things &c.
9.

The Reader may


ad Rom,
I

alfo fee
i

S.

in \6.
2.
1

I.

2. injincy in

Coy. 3.

Thomas k.

Cajet. in 'Joan. 1. propefincm, Joan, together with F. Sylveira in 12. 'joan. Tom. 6. p. 61 3. n. 77. And if I add
1.
1
I

6* in

&

fome Men,but what I fay is moft certain. 2. I began to print my Catechifm,becaufc it had pleas'd God to fend us fome fraall relief in the year 1664, when on a fudden and altogether unexpeftedly news came from Court, that our Enemy had prefented a Memorial againft Y.Adamus and the Law of God. The very Infidels were aftonilh'd. Many comforted
1

i<<4.

am

ilill

ihall
I

preaching in China in my Books, not be in the wrong. Read Sylveira


.

Tom.
cap.S.
it
is

in Jpoc. cap. 10. q.

7.

and Tom.

2.

me the beft they could, the Chriftians did the fame. Many thought it would all come to nothing, but when I obferv'd they laid Rebellion to his charge, I was convinced that affair would run high, fo my Irapreifion ftopp'd.
13.

q.io.n']]. If more be requirM eafily found, but the Reader will


1.4..

The

cafe was, that F.

John Ada-

mm being Prefident of the College ot Mahad the charge of, and out the Almanack, by which the whole Empire is govern'd, as well in Political as Religious refpeds, affigning lucky and unlucky Days for every thing they are to do, tho fome excus'd the faid Father as to this particular \ It happened that a Prince had dy'd fome years before that Court was orderM to appoint a proper time and fortunate hour for his Funeral. All the Chinches are very fuperftitious in this refpedt. It was ap- Supcrp. pointed, but not lik'd \ or, as others fay, ''"" the Prefident of the Court of Rites alter'd it, the Mathematical Court being fubordinate to his. Soon after the Prince's Mother, and next the Emperor himfelf dy'd.The Chinefes imputed thefe two Perfon's death to the ill timing of the Prince's Burial. This was in reality the principal and only occafion of the Perfecution j to which they added Blafphemies againft God and his Holy Mother, as ihall be inthematicians,

meet with enough in the fecond Tome, to anfwer this and other Points. 10. The Learned Chriilians in that Village put fuch queitions to me, as araaz'd me. One conce-rning the light of Glory , another concerning the Species
impreffa, for feeing of

who

every year

fet

God ; another about the diftinction of Angels, whether it was Specifical, or Numerical. But what I moft admir'd was, that I being once reading in a Book of F. Adamtis.,
(that
is in the Cbinefe Charader) whether there had been the virtue of Penance in Chrift, and he anfwering in the Affirmative, according to Suarez. his Doitrine ; Linm^a Batchelor above his Exercifes,very well known to all the Fathers, came up and ask'd me,What is it you read, Father? The anfwer I gave him was, the Book it felf, pointing to the place. He read it, and being difgufted at it, faid, ^.Adamus might well have forbore writing this. If Chrili did not, nor could not fin, how ihould he have forrovv and repentance

ftanced
14.

for fins?

Truly

wasamaz'd

to fee,thatat

once reading he ihould underitand the difficulty, and give that reafon of his doubt. II. After forae Months return'd to the City ^ I had a Catechift who was a good Scholar, with whofe help I carry'd on the putting of my Books into good Language. My Church was kept as clean, neat, and well adorn'd, as our Religious poverty would permit. The People that reforted to it were very numerous, and
I

more at large in Chap, i 5. Thefe news being fpread abroad, the Chriftians grew cold, and withdrew , they have not the courage of the Japonefes and others, the Infidels fled from the Church, and from us. One, who tho an Atheift was an honeft Man, faid to

me

Father, forty days hence there will

be a freih Order, you have nothing to do but to expeft it courageoufly. One day three Mandarines came to pry into our Houfe and Chorch ; I Oicw'd 1 was fenfibk

The Author
fibleof thebafiners, ywe difcours'd abput ip, and to fay the truth they were confette.

Travels,

Book VJ.

15. After the Feait of the New-year, was bufy one Morning, ordering fome

cern'd we fnould bg dijiurb'd. The reforc to us being grown lefs, I ilay'4 at home,

fmall things to fend to the Corregidor,

fpending Book \ and truly in it I difprov'd all the Extravagancies our Enemy alledg'd againil the Law of God,except fome which were altogether Chimerical. The fecond advice came, and brought nevys that the caufe was depending, and F. ydamus in The other three Fathers then at Prifon. Cqurt, were at the point of going to After forty days keep him company. mare, the third advice came, with Orders to carry us all to Court. The Civil Magillrate of Lati A'<\which is fix Leagues down the River, ^nd where two of my Order vyere,was then in the City , he fent to apprehend and put them into Goal immediately, which was done that very great npife and tumult, right with

my

time a compoling a

little

Troopers belides Foot- Soldiers being at the taking of two poor Religious Men. They told me they would do the fa pie by me, I thank God I was not concerned, I was only troubled that the Holy Images and Church- fluff ihould be left th^re. I waited all night with a Chriftian young Alan ; a little before break of day
fifty

perceiving there was no noife of People, went to fay Mafs ; that day pafs'd over, and nobody fpoke a word to me. The Infidel I fpoke of advib'd me to prefent my felf to the Supreme Civil Magillrate-, he writ my Memorial, and I wentaway with hjm to his Court. He received me favourably ,and prefently fent me away, bidding me be quiet in my Houfe, and he would difpatch me when their New year was over, giving me to underiland the Emperor ntepded to baniih us his Erapirc.This quietc4 r<6,and I liv'd the following days inore at eafe. They brought the two Fathers that were down the River, to prefent them before the Governour , they g^vc mc an account of their Imprifonment, and the next day they feat them back to their Houfc. By the advice of my Infidel Friend before mentioned, I preI

or Supreme Civil Magiftrate of the City, when on a fudden he came into my Houfe, attended by Officers, Executioners and Soldiers. I went out with ray Prefent, and faid to him, 1 was putting this trifie in order to fend it to your Lordihip, He lookM on every thing, lik'd it, and order'd it to be kept The whole value I believe amounted to two Pieces of Eight. His courtefy to me both before and after deferv'd much raorcTho he had often feen the Church, he ask'd nothing about it. He acquainted me with the Emperor's Order, and deliver 'd me to the Head of that Quarter, enquiring firft, whether there was ever another European there befides my felf. The Officers ran in like fo many ravenous Tigers to lay hold of what they could, but found only my Breviary, Primmer, S.-(km//;Vs Meditations, and other fmall matters which I had thought to be fafe, but they carry'd all away,and left me for fome time free from the duty of faying my Office. The Headborough was a very honeft Man, at night he lock'd my door on the out-fde, without minding a Back-door I had , and would fay to mc. Father, I know you will not runaway, I do this only that thofe who pafs by may fee I obey my Orders. Then they brought me before the Superior Judg, who allow'd a Boat to carry me to the Metropolis. I believ'd I efcap'd the belt of any as to the manner of my imprifonment. I im:

puted it to my fins tiiat God would not permit me to fuffer fomewhat lor his

Holy Name, when


16. Before
1

all

others did.

proceed to the next Chapter, becaufe I forgot it in the firft Book, will here briefly mention the mofi: ufua), common and cheap fort of Food all China abounds in, and which all Men in that
1

Fond.

Empire

eat,

from the Emperor to the

fented another Memorial to the Supreme Civil Magiftratc of the City, in which I

meaneft Chimfc^ the Emperor and greac Men as a Dainty, the common fort as neceilary fiiftenance. It is call'd Ten i^jjeupgy that is. Paite of Kidney Beans. I did not
fee

how

they

made

it.

They

dru-.v

the
Kidneyi^-^^i-

intimated that

had not Money to bear

my

Charges on the Road, and therefore


fell

to it, Kice, gave fome things ta Friends and poor Chriftians, and others I made noihui^; of. The Church.- lufF was what concevn'd mc moft, it pleas'd God I fent it ail to a Chriftian, who liv'd in that Village where 1 had been fomc time.

vyould ienlcd

my

Houfhold Goods. He conibid fomc \Vhcat and I

Milk out of the Kidney-Beans, and turning it, make great Cakes of it like Chefes, as big as a large Sive, and five or fi.v fingers tjiick. All the Mafs is as white as the vry Snow, to look to nothing can be finer. It is eaten raw, but generally boil'd and drefs'd with Herbs, Fiih, and other things. Alone it is inlipid, but very good fo drefs'd, and excellent fry'd in liutter. They ha,vc it alio dry'i ami fmok'd.

Chap.

XIV.
is

His Journey
all.

to the Imperial City.

79

fnik'd,

and mix'd with Caraway- feeds,


beit of
It is incredible

which
na,

what

confum'd mChiand very hard to conceive there ihould be fuch abundance of KidneyBeans. That Chinefcviho has Teu fz<,Herbs and Rice, needs no other Sullcnance to work and I think there is no body but has it, becaufe they may have a Pound (which is above twenty Ounces) of it any where for a Half-penny. It is a great help in cafe of want, and is good for carriage. It has one good Quality, which is, that it caufes the different Airs and Seafons, which in
vail quantities of it are
,

that vait Region vary much, to make no r\A.^ in the Body, and therefore A^4i/^. they that travel from one Province to aalteration

nother make ufe of it. Tcu Fu is one of the molt remarkable things in China^ there are many will leave Pullets for it. If I am not deceiv'd, theChinefes of Manila make it, but no European eats it, which is perhaps becaufe they have not tailed it, no more than they do Fritters fry'd in Oil o Ajonjoli (a very fmall Seed they have in Spain and Jndia^ which we have not) which the Chinefes make in that City, and is an extraordinary Dainty.

rette.

v^^^^^-j

^^

CHAP.
Mj
I,

XIV.
and Refidence
is

'Journey to the Imperial City^

there.

A S foon as a Boat was ordered, and Its Trade J\. Officers appointed to conduft mount to
thefe began to contrive to get Mony This fort of People is covetous

great, the Duties there a-

me,
all

of me.

70000 Ducats a Year. The beil Liquor of all China is there made o{Drm\. Rice, and is fo good that we do not mifs

the World over ; but there is a diiference, for in China any Officer of the Civil Magiilrate is fatisfy'd with a little, and thankful for it but in other parts a great deal goes but a little way, and they
,

Wine of Europe. Their Gammons of Bacon are the beil in the Empire, nothe

thing inferior to the choiceil in Spain. The price is certain, a pound containing

will relate what hapundervalue it. I pened to me there They affign'd me an


:

twenty Ounces coil a Penny, and fo a pound of the beil Wine if it rifes it is
,

Officer,
I

who I fancy'd wastoo bufy, and wouldbe troublefom and uneafy upon the way. This matter depended on the Clerk, I fent him a Meilage, and a little Mony, defiring him to appoint another who was more courteous and civil. The Ma n deliver'd the MeHage, and only two Ryals Plate (a Shilling.) He
fear'd

but a fmall matter. 3.1 took Boat for the Metropolis, not imagining what I was to meet with there.

Next morning

faw

my two Compani-

ons, the fupreme Civil Magiilrate of the

Town
I

confented, order'd another in his ilead, and faid. Your Mailer has a iharpEye^ iince he knew that Man, I will appoint one who ihall pleafe him in all things, and ferve hinh So it prov'd j would they do the like to a Chinefe in thefe parts ? 2. I forgot to relate how the City Kin Hoa had held out bravely againil the
Tartars.,

being ilill at variance with them. had indur'd much cold that night in the Boat. I went thence alone, and that day faw the pleafant fiffiing with SeaCrows, which I mention'd in the firit Book. (7 guefs thefe he calls Sea-Crows.,

may be either Cormorants or Barnacles.) Three nights I lay in my little Boat, every morning the Hoar Froil lay upon us,
for
it

was

in February.,

and very froily

Companions overtook me, and we came together to the


Metropolis on the i^th of February., being the 1 5ife day of their New Moon. Next day they put us into Prifon ; eight days I lay under a Bed where two were : I laid a few Boards on the ground which was wet, and laying one Blanket over and another under me, flcpt comfortably. I have already given an account of what happen'd to me in this place. Oq the zi Jl of April we were taken out of that Prifon to be fent to the Imperial City J and tho a Boat was allow'd us, they made us pay to get a good one. True it is, the Father of the Society who had
fuifered

weather.

My two

and

it

coll

them dear to take

it.

taken, the Tartar General having all Men, call'd together all the Citizens j and when they were all in a place, gave the Signal to his Men to fell on, they butcher'd 40000. He was a cruel Man, his name Tie To ; fome Years after he was put to death at Court. That City was much impair'd, however in my time it paid 5ooooDucats a yearTaxes.

When

promis'd to fpare

Ma

The Town down the River where my two


Companions refided, furrendred without drawing Sword, and fo efcap'd untouch'd.

iSo
o-A.^
fufFcred

The Author
we

Traveh,

Book

Vt

much there being fick, raanag'd confenting to it fomeBargain, i^avi' this Will, for indeed we vaour thing againft rette. ^^-J, lu'd not how they carry'd us, being reThey apfolv'd to endure all that came.
pointed us a Guard of Soldiers, who rode always in fight of our Boat, and every now and then were reliev'd. In their behaviour they were like very good Chriftithey offer'd not the leaft incivility, ans but rather fometimes help'd us when ftobd in need of it. 4. Being come to the famous City Zu Chm^ relied there five days, being much made of by five Fathers of the Society who were detain'd there by the Judges, in order to perform the fame fail'd as far as Journey with us. the Red River, the fight whereof frighted us, arid no Icfs the violence of its When we left it, vve met Whirlpools. two more Fathers of the bociety. It is impoffible to number the Vefl'els vve faw, both great and fraall ; fometimes vve had a great dealof trouble to get through
-^

we

known to all Men by comforted us, faying, fome j was accommodated, others faid it was in a bad pofture, which was what we imagin'd. Others told us, one of ours was dead ; by the name they gave him, 1 alwas fuppos'd him to be the V. F. F. Dominick Coronado ^ and I was apt to believe it, becaufe he was fickly. On. the Eve of S. Peter and Paul in the morning, we came into the Imperial City of Pe King. We came time enough to the Church of the Fathers of the Society to
Sedans.

We were

our Beards our Caufe

we

dine, and found the death of our

Com-

We

panion was certain, but precious in the fight of our Lord. Six Fathers of the Society gave it me under their hands, that he had dy'd a Martyr to the beft of their knowledg. It is well known it belongs to his Holinefs to afcertain
it.

them, efpecially at
incredible

Cuitom-houfe

it is

multitude there was in that place, they cover'd all the Water Two Tartars were for a large fpace. there, who, as our Officers told us, got 500 Ducats a day each, in Prefents Pafargued againft fengers made them. it, believing it was too much ; but they gave convincing Reafons for what they faid. travel'd 300 Leagues along a plain Country with Carts, becaufe the Water was low in the cut River. The weather was hot enough, but every half League there was cool Water, and delicate Apricocks, and eight or ten Eggs for

what

We

We

a Halfpenny. After this I read in a Letter writ by the V. F. F. Dominick Coronadoy that at Zi Nivig^ where he founded a Church, he bought three bufliels of Wheat for half a Piece of Eight, and a Pheafant for a Half-penny. Nothing can be beyond this, and vve thought a great fat Pullet cheap at 1 hree-halfpence I don't doubt but had we ftood hard, they would have given it for Fivefarthings. At a City before we came off the River, a Chriilian Mandarine made us a Prefent of a Sheep, Rice, and fome fmall things. His Father was an Infidel, came to fee us in the Koat, was old, and had almoil loft his Nofe he would not be a Chriftian, becaufe he had not a mind to part with his Concubines. to fee what It was wonderful 5. fwarms of People we met with on the Road, fome upon Mules, others upon A fes, others in Litters, and others on
:
:,

6. By degrees thofe that liv'd in other Provinces join'd us, and we met five and twenty of us, befides the four that refidcd in the Imperial City, and five of my Order that hid themfelves at Fo Kien-, another of ours, who not long before had founded a Church in Ziven Cheu, having no conveniency of abfconding, went over to Manila in a Dutch Ship then in that Kingdom. continued in the Imperial City till the i ^th of September, on which day we fet out, being banifh'd to Macao. Moft of what befel us has been writ before, it will be proper in this place to mention forae things that have been publiih'd without any ground for them j one is, that the Ronz.es gather'd thoufandsof Ducats to fuborn the Members of the Court of Rites againft us. This was inquir'd into at the Imperial City, and no other ground could be heard of it,but that a Chriftian heard an Infidel fay fo in a

We

Tavern. Upon this fome believ'd it as if it had been a certain truth, and as fuch have printed it. A ftrong Argument againft it is, that at the fame time they perfecuted the Bnnz.es, fo that they had enough to do to mind their own bufinefs, without minding what did not concern them ; and if they brib'd, it was likely to fave themfelves, not to hurt oBefides, what harm has the Lawr of God hitherto done the Bonzes, when there arc fo few Chriftians ? It has been given out too, that when they fign theWarrant to put us to death, a fiery Ball fell upon the Palace, and did great mifchief, re. which is all falfe and groundlefs. was at the Imperial City with I the reft, and we neither faw nor heard of it. And tho this be a Negative, yet
thers.
it

Chap.

XIV.

ffir Stay in the Imperial City.

a8i

convincing, becaufe we often pafs'd the Palace Walls, we convers'd Chriftians and Infidels, and our Servants and others told us every thing that hap'ned, and all that was talk'dof us very particularly ^ how then ihould we have had no account of fuch a Prodiit is

under

that Chriftianity is not yet fo far ad- r\JK.^ vanced there, that God ihould work Mi- A^^i/xrades in defence of it. rettCt 10. Five and twenty of us fail'd for O'-^^-^ Macao. Thofe four who had refided in
the Imperial City remain'd there they all eaten the King's Bread, and therefore were left there, according to the
,

had

gy

7.

Befides the very Foundation isfalfe,

Cbinefe Policy.

F.

Adamus was

a Crip-

Death never pafs'd againft us, all the Judgments the Court of Rites gave againil us were rcvers'd by
for Sentence of

ple, he foon dy'd, the other three

were

the four Governours, who only approv'd of that of Baniihment. F. Adamus was adjudged to be cut in pieces, the Judg-

ment was not approv'd

they brought
that

it

was rejefted above , nor would they admit of thelaft, which was, to banilh us all into
Tartary.

down toqnartcringof him,

have alio read feveral times, that Adamits often excus'd himfelf to the Emperor from being concerned in the Mathematicks, and that he
8.
I

F.

"John

had the Employment againil Why (hould any body give

his

will.

this

out,

when
trary
is

own Brethren are of the conopinion, and own it ? What I write


his

Father ycrbicft making from attending the Mathematicks, on account that he was a religious Man and the Emperor alledging that F. Adamiis was fo too, and yet lollow'd that
fo true, that

his excufes

Employment, this Father anfwer'd. That was the reafon he had ever liv'd in forrow and difcontent. This Anfwer being afterwards known at Canton., where we were altogether, F. Gomwi Superior
of that Mifljon, and F. Fahcr who had been fo before him, both faid in my hearing, F. Ftrhkfl ly'd, and deferves to have his Head cut off for it Does not he know that this Punifliment is due to him that lies and rapofes on the Emperor of China ? This is a clear cafe, there is no need of palliating it, nor any reafon for it. It is requifite to be cautious in reading other things which have been publiih'd in Europe^ and (hall be taken notice of in their due time. 9. That a Comet appear'd feveral days before the Perfecution, is true, but the fame appear'd in thefe Parts. It is true, that a well-lhap'd Crofs was feen fome Years before in the Metropolis of XanTung. So it is, that about that time there were Earthquakes and that whilit we were in the Imperial City, the Rains
:
,

kept clofe Prifoners almoit two Years. were fix months and twelve days going to Macao ; wo were all a terrible Winter in the Boats, and fuifer'd great hardihips, which if I would write it would fill many Sheets. Being brought before the Supreme Governour of Canton^ who was in his Chair of State, with greater iMajelty, Attendants, and Refpedt, than any Prince in Europe 5 he faid to us. The Emperor orders me to fend you over to the People of Macao \ at prefent we are at variance with that City, flay here the mean whilc,and I'll take care of you j when the Affair o Macao h adjufted, I'll fend you thither. They carry'd us to a Houfe that had been the Church of the Fathers of the Society j it was night when we came to it had much ado to find every one of us his Rags, and compofe our felves to reft ^ there was neither Fire, nor Candle, nor a morfel to eat, nor a drop of VVater ^ we did nothing but itumble and fall, but very well pleas'd. Blelfed be the Lord, for

We

We

whofe fake we
1 1

fuffer'd.

The

fpent fome days very uneally Governor at twice fcnt us 250 Du;

We

cats in Silver

it

was

noble Alms, and

would imagine Heathen ihould be fo good to us ? With this Supply fome little Cells were contriv'd, in which we liv'd very contentedly. The Difpute with Macao prov'd very dangerous to that City, they were about deftroying it, and bringing all the
well tim'd for us.
a

Who

Inhabitants

into

Canton.

The News
5

from Court was various and confufed

the Opinions of the MiiTioners very oppofite to one another as to the event of

were fo great, that part of the fecond Wall was ruin'd, fo that fhall be mention'd hereafter.

My

Luveli of the Society Vol. I.

opinion is, and F. is of the fame.

our Affair. Some, with good reafori, thought it was ended, fince we were baniih'dby the Emperor's Order. Others fancy'd it would all come to nothing, and we ihould all foon be reitord to our Churches. In this confulion we pafs'd our time in Study and Prayer \ our Life as to the World being fad and difmal, but happy with regard to God, for whofe Faith we had loilour Liberty. 1 2. A Year and a half after there came to Macao an Anibaifador from Goa^ as Oo

282
ixA>o as from Nava- brought

The Author's

Travels.
was
the

Book
Author of

VL

He was the King of Portugal into Canton, meanly treated, and look'd upon as a (ham AmbaiTador, fgffg 'j upon which account there was fomething ^^^ He was brought ficli, and his Seto do. cretary, one Companion and the Chaplain, faw the Governor, who commanded them to bow both Knees, and touch the ground with their Foreheads, which was a great Affront. The Governor enquir'd after the Ambaflador's Quality,
the Chaplain thinking it a great Honour, faid. He had been a Ca^^tain of Horfe. The Governor laugh'd andanfwer'd, My Servants are Captains of Horfe, and

F. Kircher relates
all.

Let us return to our AmbaiTador. vifit the petty King, and then took into confideration what Refpect he was to pay him. He fent a Mellage to us about it : Opinions vary'd ; mine was, that he ihould not contend about it, but fubmit to what the petty King thought fit, taking it for granted, that he would rather exceed than fall ihort in Civility. The Chinefes are very
13.

He

deig'd to

fome of them greater Officers. And he was in the right ^ he fent them to the Metropolis, with Orders they ihould be
receiv'd within the Walls, and care taken of them ; they had a mean Houfe affign'd them, and the Governor fent Ad-

obliging in this particular. He follow'd his own head, articled that he was to carry Colours, Trumpets, and many other things. They told us the Interview was fix'd for the next day I never could
,

be

would come to any thing, becaufe of the Precautions he had us'd. Next day he and his Family drefs'd
it

perfwaded

Tho this be novice to the Emperor. torious and publickly known, yet the following Year the Portuguefes writ to
Coii, giving

an account that the Ambaffador had been received with the greateil Honour in the World ^ that the petty King came out hinifelf to meet him, with his Galleys full of Mufick, witii Flags and Streamers, and had receiv'd him into them ; and that afterwards they lodg'd
flood amaz'd when we heard this Account afterwards but we could not difcovcr the Author of the Report, tho he was fnrewdly guefs'd at. He that has feen fuch things will not be furpriz'd, tho they (hould write there
,

themfelves very gay j and when they were ready to fet our, a meifage came from the petty King, to tell him he was bufy, and could receive no Vifits. This was a great mortification. This was the occaiion that no Mandarine vifited him. I profefs'd my felf his Friend in a 1 4.
particular manner, gave
vice, but he endur'd

him in a funiptuous more to this effeft.

Palace,

and much

We

him good Adfome Trouble and Affronts. He was detain'd two Years, during which time he was expenfive to Macao., that City being at the Charge of the Embaify. Orders came from the Emperor ibr him to go to Court, but the Prefent he carry'd, of which the Particulars had been fent up,

feem'd

very

mean
cats.

to the
it

was no fuch place as China in the Univerfe. Another ftrange PalTage happen'd at the Imperial City
ters
:

truth,

Emperor ; and yet to fay the was worth above 30000 Du-

Some

Let-

from Europe came thither by the way of Macao ^ one was for F. Francis Ferrari of the Society, a Savoyard, born at in it they told him that a Letter Coni been wi it to the Duke of Savoy by had order of Pope Innocent the Tenth, wherein his Holinefs congratulated with him for having a Subjeci; in China^ who was a great favorite of the Emperor's j through whofe means it was hop'd he and all his Erapiie would be converted This was meant of to our Holy Faith. He, who is a Ferrari. F. the aforefaid was ailoMan, religious good very He ihow'd the Letnidi'd, and fmifd. ter openly, and we had good fport with it, being certain he had never feen the Emperor, nor been with,

But a little before he had receiv'd a great one from the Dutch., which perhaps made this feem the lefs. He prepar'd for his Journey, but before he fet out, a pleafant PaiTage hapned. The King of Portugal's Letter was read before the Supreme Governour (this was a new one, for his Predeceifor had hang'd himfelf) and the Viceroy, when it was read, they took notice, that before ftgning he did not fubfcribe himfelf, 70Z;^ MAJESTTt

FAlTHFVL SVBJECr.

They abk'd how thofe Letters came to be omitted. They anfwer'd. It was not the Cuftom of Europe. They fent the Emperor word,
and he order'd, that in regard the Ambailador had been long there, he might go to Court, where they would examine; into the Omiilion of the Letters. had I no account afterwards what came of it.

can it be found out who writ fuch an Invention? perhaps he who writ feveral other things
in
his

Palace.

How

Two

Dutch Ships arriv'd there about that time Advice was fent to Court, and immediately a ftrift Order return'd for
-,

then!

Chap,

XIV.

His Stay

in the imperial City.

28J

them to be gone immediately, without All Trade buying or felling any thing. with Strangers was abfolutcly prohibited. The Captain's Name was Conjlanttn Noble ; he vifjtcd us, and dclign'd to return to Europe the following Year ; but I heard afterwards at Mufulapatart^ that he was dead, and had taken a Journey to
Hell.

build Churches in this or the other Pro- oJ^.y-i vinces, or bringing over People to thzNava.faid Law, to propagate it as before. Let rette

be made known to them, that they are ,_^->Aj '"^'^ forbid preaching the reft as it is in the
it
:

Memorial.
i5. afterwards confulted among our felves, whether we ihould go to Macao^ or ftay there. The moft were tor going, for we had been there fome time upon our own account, and were at liberty to go. Many thought it convenient to ftay, ihatwemiglitbc neiirerat hand, in cafe fome Overtures iliculd ia procefs of time be made for reltoring of us to our Churches it was put to the vote, there was much canvalling, and nothing rcfolv'd on. I then heard many things, and obferv'd fome againft it proved ufeful to repeat them. Al! Truths are not to be fpoken, if no Benefit is to come of them. 17. There h-id been already great "'i*Earthquakes, Towns overfiow'd, Moun-i*"*^^^" tains divided, and a great Mortality, One City was fwallow d up by the Earth. Tliere was a Report, that a wonderful Dragon had dropt out of the Air ^ the
,

We

1669.

66g. the Emperor's Or1 5. In OEloher der concerning us came down, which
\

on.

made all defpair of returning to che MilliThe Fathers at Court having fccn

the Emperor, found means to get fome petty Kings and Counfellors to put in a Memorial in our behalf, which they did. The Contents of it were, that our Enemy had accus'd F. Adamtis wrongfully, touch-

That the Chriing the Mathematicks That during itians were a good People all that time none of them had made any Commotion, wherefore there was no caufe to apprehend a Kcbellion That we who were baniih'd to Aiacao^ ihould be
:

carry'd Prifoners to the Imperial City,

Thedefign of
in the

it
i

was,
for

Kingdom

tliat we might iby when we were come

thither, tliey delign'd to propofe, that

we were grown old, and many of us wemight be fuffer'd to return to The three our Churches, to die there.
iince
ITckly,

'J

Fathers had before writ from Pe King^ that all would certainly go on our fide, and to the greater Glory of our Holy Faith. F. Emanuel George and I were of opinion it would not be fo ^ others held the contrary, and knew not what to think of it, A Copy of the Emperor's Order came to our hands I underitood it as the reft did, but none of us hie the right Senfe. What was bad in it, could be unAs we derftood in the main at leaft. were afterwards failing one day, I look'd
:

fent into Europe^ but it was mere Fiftion. An extraordinary Comet was feen for three or four Nights I was the iirft that faw it in oar Houfe, and it was feen at Macao, it pointed to the Eaft. Soon after we all faw a ftrange Crofs in the Air, but very
falfe

News was
and
,

perfeft and compleat, the Head of it was to the Eaft every Niglic it continued a confiderable time, and then vanilhM by
,

over and coniider'd thofe Letters, and with no little Surprize hit upon the meanOn S. Tercfa's day I overcame anoing. ther Difficulty there was in that Paper. The Emperor's words were, Jang Kiiavig
Sien (that was the Cbtnefc's Name who profecuted us) deferves Death, but in regard he is very aged, making ufe of our Magnanimity and Bounty, we forgive him at prefent, and alfo remit the Penalty of Baniiliment to his Wife and Children (when a Man is put to death, It his Wife and Children are baniihd).

Jfmi/h'

menh

were the Court. to for back As fent to Macao the Law of the Lord of Heaven, F. rvris

needlefs

to bring thofe

I'i

that

bkfl and the other two may follow it, as Any further I they have done hitherto.

am

apprehenfive of allowing them to re-

The fad News was then come too of the lofs of the Millions of Tunquin and Cochihchina. There Were fome iamous Men who gave their Lives for the Love of God in the latter j fomething ihall be faid of it in another place. 18. had receiv'd good and bad News from our Religious at Fo Kien. The Provincial Vicar went out to alil fome Chriftians; the Servant that v/ent with him was taken, and by that nleans they difcovcr'd the Father. He was apprehended, and when I left Chin.i had been above fix months in Prifon. Afterwards I faw Letters, giving an account that he was carry'd to Canton among the reft, and nothing further had been done againft the Chriftians. had fome Comical Arguments with F. Goiivea ^ he wa provoking, and faid, That his Society had founded the Inquifition in Portugal 5 that our Inquilitions were much improved finccthey join'd with thofe of Portugal: That the Univeriity of Salamanca gain'ci
degrees.

We

'

Vol.L

284
s'Nw-'^w^ reputation

The Authors

Travels.

Book VI.

NavA'

by fellowihip with that of Coimbra : That in S^ciin there is no devotion of the moft Blefled Sacrament, and other rette. in a x.y'Y^ ^^^^ fopperies. They are Men bred nothing have feen corner of the World, but Lisbon and Goa, and pretend to know all the World, whereas they err grody in things as plain as the Sun. This Old Man was inluiferable, I always fhun'd him, and when I could not, thought it the wifeit way to hold my peace. 19. During all that time the Fathers of the Society managed the Expence of the Houfe, they were more in number, they
theirs,

i.Grelon writ, that tho of his Order had taken nothing for the Medicines bought

for that fick

Man.

My two Companions,

three Servants and 1 continued in the Imperial City from the 28th of June till the 13th of September. During this time, bating Fiih, Flefh and Wine, the Emperor allow'd all our Expence, as well as theirs , fo that we had Rice,Wood,Herbs, Oil, and that they call Teu Fu in abun-

dance brought

in to us

fo that

when we

had more Servants, the Houfe had been and it was convenient for us, efpecially becaufe they were able to fupply us when we wanted, wherein they were very kind, and did it with a great deal of charity, tendernefs, and affeftion, as I often wriX to the General of the Society and ou^s ; and ihould not I and my Companions own it,the ftones themfelves would make it known. But it is not fit fome impertinent Perfon fliould take a
fancy to write into Europe, as they fay it has hapned, that thofe of the Society were at the whole Expence, and that we and the Religious Men of the Order of I have no incliS. Francii bore no part. nation to touch upon this particular, but it is fit the truth of the whole matter ihould be known, and I have the Accompts by me to this day. The V. F. F. Dominick Coronado was fome days in the imperial City, he was taken out of Prifon fick, and carry'd to the Church of the Fathers Magallanes and Bullo ; his diftemper increasM, and eight or ten days after God took him to him. I am affur'd he was attended with extraordinary care and diligence. I coming afterwards to that Church, F. Bullo gave me the account of what was expended in Medicines,Phyficians, and the Funeral, and acquainted me the Deceas'd had given them a very fine large Looking-glafs, valu'd at fifty Crowns Plate in our Church of Lan Ki,

went away the Fathers of the Society that remain'd were ftock'd for a great while with Rice, Wood, Oil and Vinegar. Neverthelefs I gave them forty Pieces of Eight, which they receiv'd five or fix Months after, being carry'd 600 Leagues

Towards the Journey to contributed thirty Crowns in Silver, of ten Ryals each. During the time of our Confinement we paid 3^ Ryals Plate a head per Month, S. y^ntony of S. Mary paid after the fame rate for himfelf. And when F, Gregory Lopez, of my Order, now Bifliopof jSiJ/J/e, fet out from Canton to viiit all the Chriftiaa Plantations of the Society, I fupply'd
at our Expence.

Canton

him with fifty Crowns, F. Antony with twenty two, and thofe Fathers with only fixteen, with which Money he fpent above two years in the Service of the Society, without fo much as a Letter, or

God reward

you, from its Superior. I could write more, were I not aiham'd to handle fuch things. I am very fure the Fathers Fabro, Brancato, and Balat., would never mention thefe things. Certain I am we fliould not have fpent the third part of this at our Churches. I would never take Pen in hand to write of fuch a Subje, were I not in a manner forced to it by the great Scrowls fome Men have writ, perhaps confiding that they would not come to my knowledg. 20. had often Difputes during our

We

Confinement, which was what we ought to do, both to fpend our time well, and to agree and fettle what we were to do
for the future, if
it

and befides a Piece of Silver Filigreenwork, valued at fix or feven Crowns It was afterwards propos'd to more. to him, after the manner Tomb ereft a
of
that
I

ihould happen

we

were cond

reilor'd to our Churches. In the fe-

which
34-'d.

Country, for the building of gave F. Bullo ail the Silver he This does not agree with what

Tome I fliall treat of thefe and other Difputations that have been held in that Minion, it being fo material a
point.

CHAP-

Chap.

XV. Chmck

Articles agnft the ChrifiiaFith.

285
N^-^arettec

CHAP.

XV.
Perfecution, ihar^ti

The Articks our Chinefe Emmy, who raised the


upon our Holy Faith.
is requinte that all Miflloners and thofe who defign to go over to thofe Country Sjfhould be well informM in thefe affairs, that they may be provided aThat gainft all things that Ihall occur.

v^-^ro

I.

f 1

caufes of conveniency the Saints allign,

and thofe

S.

Thomas

has, p.^.

5.

i,-,

" That from the beginning 5" the World till an Emperor living
(<;.)
''

oif

in

thefe day?, there have pail millions of


years.
;,

wicked Jung Kuang Sien^ fo he was call'd, in the year 1659 printed a Book in the
Imperial City of Pe King, the Title of it amounts to this. Take heed of falfe ProphetSy (fo 1 tranflatcd the Chinefe Characters, pi Sie Lun) all there lik'd my Veriion, and to fay the truth this is the genuine interpretation of thofe words. In order to tranflate the faid Book, and the fecond, which (hall be inferted hereafter into our Language, we join'd four Fathers of the Society, one of the Order of S. Franc'vs, and I, and we all agreed to this following fenfe of it.
(i.) Firil Article.

"

.,.

The

Chinefes aflign an infinite

number

of Worlds, pall and to come ; the duration of every one, according to the Learned Seft, is 366000 Years, and fmething over. In the Second Tome more ihall be faid to this point.
6.

" "

(6.) " That it is fcandalous Chrift ihould have no Father, fince even brute

Beafts have one.


In this place he runs into Enormities^

like a Barbarian void of the

Natural Philofophy.

The Jews

Lighteven of according

" That Heaven


it

has

to Theophil. in Cat. D. Thorn, in 8. Joan. were guilty of the fame Blafphemy.


7. (7.) " That there " venly Glory, nor Hell.
is

" no
*' *' *'

other Principle but the Matter and


naturally flow'd,
efficient
it

neither Hea-

Form, from which


diftinil

That Heaven

without admitting any


it.

from the Heaven

felf,

Caufe, to

"

" and
Seft,

" produce
2.

nothing but the goods of this life j Hell only its evils and fufferings. This is the Doftrine of the Learned
is

(2.)

" That what we

Miffioners

as ihall be

made out

in the

Second

" "
*'

the Lord of Heaven, is nothing elfe, but one of the two parts which
call

Tome. Some
Body,
8.
*'

Miflloners pofitively aTert

the contrary, tho they oppofe their


(8.)

own

" compofe Heaven


" without

not poiTible it the help of the copart. This is a very material point, its difficulty will be made appear in the Sixth Book, and more fhall be faid of it in the

which being fo,it is fliould produce Heaven


\

" That
,

Sins cannot be alto-

"
"

gether forgiven forgiven,and ill


will

and

Men

if they are quite are fav'd, through

the IntercefTion of our Blefled Lady,

Second Tome.
3.

" Heaven " place.


all

become

a filthy loathfora
. ,

(3.)

"

That
is

if Jefus is

God, how
if

Cajetan in
Chriflian
believed true 9.

3.

Heb. fays, Herein


that

conjtfts.

he is *' truly fo, who govern'd the Univerfe ''from Heaven during the 33 years he *' was on Earth ? A Mandarine put this queilion fome years before to certain MiiTioners. writ largely to the point, judging it convenient fo to do. The Chimfe did not dive into what it writ in the Books of our
can
fay he
I

"

we

Man? And

Faith,

Jefus Cljrijl be

(9.)

"

God and true Man, That it is falfe,to fay there

" were " told

Prophets,
the
Birth,

who

Life

beforehand fore^ and Death of

"
" "

Chriil.
10.

(to.)

creating
v/as to
ties.

" That God did ill ia proud, knowing he be the caufe of all Mens calami-,

Adam

Holy
4.
*'

Faith.

"

it was convenient become Man at the *' beginning of the World, to redeem " Adam, and all Mankind, and not fo

God

(4.) " That Ihould have

" many thoufands of years after. A common Argument the Cbintfcs

ufe

every day. F. Emanuel Diaz, handles it very well in one of his Books printed in the Chinefe Charaer,where he quotes the

He had not read the Printed Books concerning our Holy Faith. 11. (li.)" That God ought to have " created all Men;, virtuous, and that " Chriil ought to have apply'd himfclf " to virtuous aiSions, that the People " might irnitate him, and not have im" ploy'd hinifelf, without knowing the " important part of Virtue, in curing

i8

The Author's Travels.

Book

VL

ivA^^ " the Sick, raifing the Dead,and preachNava- " ingupof Heavenly Joys, and pains of " ^^^^> hence it foUow'd he was put rette
" to death for his crimes, y^..^^ ^^^^ Kt the natural man receivetb not the things of the Spirit of Cod, i Cor. 2, 14. The Manichees inaintain'd the fame error,

20. (20.) " That any ordinary Man " may be accounted King of the upper " Region, with more reafon thanChrift, " who was crucify'd as a Malefaftor. He plays the Gentile and the Jew , ob-

according to S. Au^ufl. lib. cont. Faufl. brutal and extravagant refledtion. 12. (12.) " That finceChriil pray'd " and kneel'd in the Garden, he could " not be God, being inferior to him he " kneel'd and pray'd to. This inference would be good, were there not two Natures, and two Wills in Chrift, The Arians alledg'd the fame. See Stlvius in 3. p. D. Thorn, ij. 21 art. 1. and
.

ferve the opinion they have of their King of the upper Region, whom fome have preach'd up as our God. 21. (21.) " That there never was a
*'

Holy Man punifh'd for his crimes. The wicked Wretch invents all thefe

Blafphemies, tho he had feen in our Books what motives Chriil had to lay

down
22.

his Life for us.

" God

"
"

(22.) " That if Chriit being could govern the World , how came it he could not govern himif

Suarez.

Tom.

i.

3. fart. difp. 33..

felf?

13-

"
*'

is

the vifible Heaven (13.) the beginning of all things, and

" That

there is no Lord above it, and therefore it ought to be ador'd as Lord. He handles this point at large in two places, and proves it out of their Cojj/zciits. Yet fome Europeans would know

"

more than the Chinefes., of what relates to their own Sects. It is the general opinion of this Sect, that there
efficient Caufe.
is

he had faid, He hathfaved others., Jews did, who were certainly more to blame than this Infidel, having been eye-witneTes of fo many Miracles. 23. (2.3.) That the Books of the Law *' of God do not treat of Chrift's Paffi" on, becaufe it was fliameful ^ but only " of his Miracles, Refurrediou, and Af" cending to Heaven.
'c.

As

as the

no

firft

14.
'
*'

(14.)

" That we

call

Heaven

God's Slave, whereas the Holy Chimfts call their Emperor the Son of Heaven.

He fpeaks in this place of the Books of the antient Milfioners, not of thofe who have writ for forty years laft pail. F. Emanuel Diaz, writ very much concerning the Paflion of our Lord. That is
alfo later

"

which

F.

Henao quotes deDivin,

The
fame
15-

antient Europeans gave Jupiter the

Sacrif. difp. 29. fee. 17.

Title.

" Chriftians to break the " Heaven, Earth, the King,


"
Mailers.

('SO " That we command the


Tablets of
Parents and

" " feeming God tobe foemploy'd. 2 5(25.) " That it is a matter of
" fmall merit to relieve Sinners, and that " it had been very meritorious ifChriit's " Benefits had reach'd the whole People " for ever, like thofe of their Emperor " Jm, whodrain'd C/;/w. 26. (26.) " That it had been a grea" ter benefit of Chrift to caufe Men not " to fall fick, or die, than to heal or " raife them again.
I

jj. 219. (24.) " That it is a mere fidion that Chriit hcal'd the Sick, and rais'd the Dead, and that it was unbe-

24.

This belongs to the Second Tome. 16. (16,) ''That we do not wor/hip " Heaven, becaufe it has no Head, Belly, " Hands and Feet ^ nor the Earth,becaufe " we tread and throw all filth upon it. This point is expounded in the Books of our Holy Faith. 17(17.) " That we do not honour " the Emperor, becaufe he is the Son of " a Slave, that is Heaven. This was a malicious infcrtion, for the contrary is contain d in the Books of our Holy Faith. (i8.) " That we do not honour 18. " our Parents, becaufe Chriit had no

my
^

faid enough to thefe three points ia Apology.

27,

" " "

(27.) " Tliat F, MathcvD Riccius fupprefs'd the Palfion and Death of

Chriit,

which he did to impofe upon

the People.
It is

"

Father.

plain that great

Man had no

fuch

could not chufe but have read the contrary in our Books, which highly rommend Obedience to Parents and Superiors.
*'
*

He

defign.

28.
*'

(28.) " That we give Chriitians CroiTes ia token of rebellion.


falfe

A
29.
*'

Calumny.

('9-) " That Heaven and Earth weep, feeing us trample upon the I aw
'9-

of Nature.

"
raves.

(29.) *' That we impofe upon the Mandarines., and gain the good will of Aiandarinci with the Cuvioiities

The Heathen

of

Chap.XV.
" of
**

Chinefe Articles againfl the Chrijlian Faith,


more than the Truth of

287

Europe^

"
*'

our Doftrine. Watches, Harpilcords, Looking-glaffes, Profpeivc-glaTes, Tweezers, and other Prefents, brought this Affront up-

"

"
"
'*

on us.
30.
**

peats feveral times ; and that he Oed -nTU^ into the Garden to efcape from thofe Navathat came to apprehend him. rette, " That the People who applauded him \^-y^ on Palm Sunday, forfook him afterwards, fearing he would be puniih'd

^^

(30.)
in

" miftaken
ed Men,

" That the Mandarines are looking upon us as Learn-

for encouraging Rebellion.

" " " "


*'

are nothing but great Talkers, Mountebanks, and make ufe

who

"

contriv'd to kill the King, that he might ufurp the Crown. " That ours is a rebellious Law, and

" That he

of their Chinefe Learning. Some have deferv'd the Reflection.


31.

*'

(31.) He fpeaks of F. AdamiiSy adding, that he accepted of the Office of a Mandarine^ tho we boait we will not accept of Employments. 32. (32.) " That the Portuguefes of Macao were placed there by F. Ricis

" owns neither Parents nor Kings. " That there are fo many People at *< Macao in order to a Rebellion , and

** f<i.

This
33*'

"

a known Fallhood. (33-) " That of late Years the Walls of that City were demolilh'd, and the Inhabitants turn'd out. The firil part is true, but the fecond

falfe.

34. Thefearethe principal Points he mentions, but adds much more, uiing a great deal of Rhetorick and Artifice, which is fufficient to incline People, who have no better Light, to believe it, dazling their Underftanding. It is very plain that nothing here concerns Dominicans, Francifcans, or CaftiHans, nor is there any mention of the King of Spain, jmerica, or the Philippine Iflands fo that fome People may be brought to look upon what they read of this nature as mere fiilion. This Book fpread through the Imperial City, and other parts of that Em,

" that to this purpofc we have fuch and " fuch Churches in China-, where Father " Adamus accepted the Office of a Man" darine, that he might difperfe the Fa" thers throughout all the Provinces. " That we go in and out of China " privately, and our Defigas unknown " to any body. " That by degrees we take Draughts " of the fifteen Provinces, and inquire " into the Number of Soldiers, Strength, " Tc. " That fuch People were never admit" ted into C/;/>j, and that we had hidden " Arms. " That Father Riocim went into China " the foregoing Years, and had quoted " his Bible and Comments of his Saints " to palliate his bad Doctrine ; and that " they who composM the Book above" mention'd had done the fame. He

" condemns
*'

us for faying that Foe ( the

Founder of the Idolatrous Seft ) is in " Hell, and urges that we only fay fo " out of Eniry. " That the Heavenly Joys, and Pains " of Hell, the Sedt of Foe preaches up,

pire.

The

Fathers

who

liv'd in the

Im-

"

perial City did not

mind to anfwer, or took any notice of it. F. Antony of S. Mary, a Francifcan, heard of it (we had it very late, as being far from Court) he
Writ to thofe Fathers to know

'"

why

they

were

that their Silence would be interpreted a tacit confeifion: All fignify'd nothing. When we were all at the Imperial City, it was propos'd to write an anfwer when it was too
fo filent, intimating
late,

and imponible to publiih it. 35. They had before put out a little Book, of which mention has been made, and at which our Enemy was enrag'd, who immediately printed another with this Title, Po Te , that is, as a faithful Subjed I cannot forbear appearing and fpeaking the truth. Among the reft he
faid in
it,

" That Chriftwas


*^\

crucify'd for at-

tempting to ufurp "Jemy, which he re-

are nothing but a politick Invention to keep the People in awe, not that " there really is any fuch thing. The SeSaries themfelves hold the fame. 35. Not one of all thefe Articles is particularly charg'd upon Francifcan, Dominican, or Caftilian. He fpeaks againft the Portuguefes, and their City Macao \ fo that all Men will be fatisfy'd that we ihar'd in the Perfecution, paflively and not adively ; and that the Chinefcs bear no particular hatred to the Cajlilians, as fome have written and given out. 37. After this he prefented other Memorials, in one of which he faid, we had been banifh'd Japan for attempting to poffefs our felves of that Kingdom , and that the Europeans (without fpecifying Cajlilians or Spaniards) had feized the Philippine I/lands, and that fome Years before the Fathers of the Society had been baniih'd

i88
rU\.^

The Author

Travels,

Book VI;

Here he fpeaks baniih'd out of China. lii?, and the Years theBanilhmentin of i<!xvA^6\%^ when no Frier had yet entred upon
rette Miihon. \y\/^>J that 38. Before I conclude this Chapter, I mull in this place take notice, that among

lowing any ftrange Religion, upon which TrajanQ Adrian perfecutcd the Chriftians, as Spondanm writes, Ann. 1 20. tt. i. fo have the Chinefes ; but they obferve it not any further than in not following that of our Lord.
Pet.

Sdls.

the Chinefc Sets, whereof I faid fomething in the Second Book, there is one more which is convenient to be known, in order to what we fliall treat of in ano-

39, S.Leo, Serm. Paul., fays of

i.

in Nativit,

Apojt.

&

The Founder of it was born ther place. at King Hon in the Province of Fo Kien,
about 135 his name was Lmg^ and of it. Foundation the Years fince he laid three the call'd are of it of The Temples
it
is

Errors of all to have taken up a mighty Religion, becaufe This in fomc nieait rejeiied no Falfhood.

Rome, It followed the Nations, and feem'd to it felf

fure

nefes

This Sed unites and incorLegiflators. porates the three principal Seds of China., whichare thofeof the Learned, the Idolaters, and the Sorcerers, whofe Origin is in reality the fame, tho they exprefs
it

after feveral manners.

The Learn-

-edCfcrne/ei-

agree to

this.

F. Lortgobardics

proves it fufficiently, and F. Ricciiis does not dilTent, as (hall be proved in its place. On the Altars of this Sed are placed the Images of the three Legiilators, Confucius, Lao Zu., and Foe \ thislaft as a Gueil and Stranger is in the middle. F. Athanaftus Kircher has the

Cut to the Life. F. There are very many of this Seel


,

Gouvea told me he had feen of them. Some Learned Chinefes profefs it, who are very modeil in their demeanour. Whilft I was in China, a Chriitian of the Imperial City writ a Book, the Dellgn whereof is to unite and incorporate our Holy Law with thofe three we have fpoken of i they all tend to the fame end,
fa;,s he.
It is likely that Author follow'd the Advice of Doftor Micbael, mention'd by F. Longobardo in his Treatife. Linut., whom I fpoke of before, read this

Book, and difapprov'd of it. Any Man that values himfelf upon being a ChriI treat itian, muft be of the fame mind. of this and other Points more at large in my Second "Tome. As the Romans had a Law againit al-

faid of the Errors the Chihave admitted. F. Arias, Tom. i. Traff. 8, cap. 12. writes, that the Chi-<^h*^ nefes are moil ignorant and ilupLd in point of Re'igion and Virtue, do not know one God Ruler of all things, are full of Superilitions and Idolatries like the other Gentiles, adore Heaven as God, and Men who have been among them Governors, Judges, and brave Soldiers in War, and fuch as have led a hard and penitent Life 9 and in their Temples have Idols, the Statues of thefe falfe Gods, of whom they beg Temporal Bleffings, and offer Sacrifice to them. It is wonderful that they who are fo witty, fharp, and ready for worldly Affairs, ihould know nothing material of what relates to their Salvation, God, and another Life, as if they had no manner of Reafon in this particular. In his ith Chapter he fays. The Gentiles chat have been difcover'd as to Idolatry and the Worfiiip of Devils, follow the fame Errors and Superftitions This is the Opithe antient Gentiles did nion of the antient Mifhonersof the SoIn ihort, that Nation is fo full of ciety. Fopperies and Abfurdities, that nothing can outdo it, and they would have receiv'd more had more come to their knowledg. But in refpcdl to the Law of God, they are deaf and dumb to all that God of his infinite Meris faid to them. cy and Goodnefs enlighten their Underilandings, that they may confefs, worihip and adore him.

might be

CHAP.
M)
i.'T'HE
well

XVI.

Departure from Canton to Macao.


Fathers confulted whether ray going away might be prejudicial or hurtful to them, as ^.Lubdt told me. They and I both knew it would not,but it was a kindnefs to them, for they brought in another of their own in my ftead, as I was afterwards inform'd, That and I had my fclf urg'd before. gone, made moil eager be rac which to was.

Fathers of the Society very knew my Intention, as to 1 going out of Canton, becaufe I had made
it

known upon
it

feveral

occafions,

and

writ about
ficicnt

to their F. Viiitor Luis dc

Cama who was

at Macao, giving him fufRcafons for my going to fee him. This my Rcfolution being known, the

Chap.

XVI.

Hs Departure from Canton


Tho

Macao.

289

w:is, that I knew F, mokcc? was gone for konw the Year Ixfoie, after the Difpn-

many

we had held ^ and there being Points in which I and others could not aj',vee, I was troubled could not go to AMi to confer about them with my Superiors, for to manage this by Letter alio delign'd to difcourfe js endlefs. I
tations
1

and fome Horfes. rw'v..^ the days are fo ihoit in December, JSfavayct this fecm'd to me a whole Year, rette The next day we fet but by Land, I was ^..^-^Aj eaiily to be known in that Country, fo that I was not a little afraid, efpecially

an hundred Sedans,

^>'^

the F. Vi:itor upon tlie fame Subjeit, and to propofe accommodating fome Matters betwixt us. F. yintony of S. A<iary a Fran-

intercourfe with Macao was Chriftian was a bold Man, and attempted any thing, tho never 6 raih ; I follow'd his opinion, tho with
all

becaufe cut off;

The

the fame. I afterwards llackaed in this Part at Macao, by reaIbn of fome idle Stories that were carcifcan

defir'a

ry'd backwards
cao.

and

forwards at

Ma-

Having confiderM the Bufinefs, which was not eafy to compafs, tho there was
no difficulty in going about it, and having communicated it to Perfons of undoubted' Reputation, I made ufe of a Chriitian Ckincfc Merchant, not very confiderable and the time being fix'd and agreed upon, 1 went out very cunningly upon pretence of vifiting the Aniballador. This was eafily credited, becaufe I often did it: Being come to the Chriftian's Houfe, fome Portuguefes vilited me that afternoon, but nothing was done Before break of day we that night. went into a Pallageboat, which failM at Sun- riling with fo fair a Wind, that by noon we had run ten Leagues.
;,

fome reludancy. At the mid-way there was a Company of Soldiers in a Houfe, and juil oppoiite to them the Chriitian took up his refting-place ; the fame did the Chairmen who carry'd me, following his Example. I was much troubled at it, being in great fear, but no body came
were Houfes of Entertainment; but I came not out of the Chair, becaufe the foregoing Year F. Intorccta was known there, and I was afraid the fame might happen to me. I went away to a Village, where 1 waited
daysexpedting how to get over ; during I fcarVe ate or flcpt. They put me into a Straw- loft to fecure me againff
2.

to look into the Chair. ther place, where there

We eat

at ano-

that time

the Soldiers, where


conilernation.

lay in great fear

and

refolv d, through my impatience, to travel two Leagues by night to another Village, to feek fome

We

We

ftop'd at a Village,

where we

lay that

right very uneafily, for the Weaiher was very cold, and the Room was fo good, that we could fee the Stars through feventeen feveral places ^ there we (laid All the for the PaiTage-boat till noon. Country is cut acrofs with Rivers and Lakes, fo that there feldom wants Boats. found a very great one, and full of People, which I did not like at that time. They took me in, the Commander immediately came out to receive me, put me into his Cabin, and made very much

We

of me.
2. The Ebb came on, and our VefTel ftuck upon the Owfe ; we were oblig'd to Itay tor the Flood, which was a cruel check, confidering tp.y haile and impaticame to the Town Hiang ence. is the Carita! of the which Xan Ngao, Abunliland in which Aiacao flands.

conveniency there: The Gates were ihur, and a Guard within, we expefled ia two hours to have them open'd j it was then the } "jth o Lecemkr, I was hot and weary with walking. V^Ve faw a liglit in a little Houfe without the Gate, and I ask'd for fome Water; I drank near a Pint, and wonJer it did no:; kill me ; beildes we were in no fmall fear of the Tigers. got into the Village, hir'd a clofe Sedan, went down by-ways to the ihore that we might crofs over from thence to Macao, to which was about half a League by Sea. I faw Macao, heard the Bel's^ and was forced to turn back, becaufe all about was full of Soldiers: I abfolutely defpair'd of getting over, and recurn'd

We

We

dance of Soldiers were about there, they all look'd at me, and I pafs'd through them more afraid than ailip.m'd, till I got The next day 1 did not trainto an Inn. vel for want of a Sedan, and it was God's Mercy, for I inuft of necelfity have met with thz Mandarine, who has charge of Macao, who came thither that day with

to the Straw-loft. The Chriitian was not difcourag'd in the leait, he did not like of that days Journey ; it was my contriving, but raih and fooliili. That afternoon a VeiTel the Cl.imfe had befpoke the day before, came near to whCTe we were: Becaufe it had out-ilaid its time half a day, I thought the Infidels would not be fo good as their words, and that was the reafon we took the courfe I have fpoken of. went aboard at

We

VoL L

and rowing as ilill as might b, pafs'd by the Guards that were along The Wind came ahead, and the more. Pp put
night-fall,,

29 o
;->._A_r'^

'I

he Author

Travels.
:

Book VI.

iVava- took
retie.

O- \/-N

pot US into fome fear , the little Boat in Water, and tho we laded it out condVJa!ly, yet we could not keep our fclves ifi fafscy. It pleafed God we landed ac nir.e of the Clock that ni2,ht at the Optain-Generars Door. Becaufe 1 would not dift'.irb the Monaitery, 1 went to a Friend's Houfe, where they were amaz'd came weary, thin, and to fee me. I
all was well when I found and among Catholicks ; this was on the iSof Dtcetnbcr^ on which diy dy'd Brother Riyis the fa;rous Procurator of a Monaitery inthac City, who had lieen the caufe of great Troubles and Diforders there. Nobody lamented his Death, and as the Captain-General told me, he left above sojco Ducats without his Houfe. A conliderable HiItoiy might be writ of this Man, perliaps we may give hints of fjme fmall The next day my Arrival Pai titulars. was publickly known, by means of fome Chintfts who had feen me on the other

hiing'y, and

my

ilif free

not to let me go But they anfwer'd him with a Letter the Ambailador's Secreta, ry had writ to them, declaring that City was very much oblig'd to me for the Service 1 had done the Ambalfador, and EmbalFy, which was very true. The Ambaflador writ to the Captain-General to the fame effect, fo that F. Emanuel de Angelif was very much Iham'd. My Defign being only to go over to Agamia, I agreed with fome Mailers of Siam, to whom I delivet'd Books, Clothes, fome Baggage, and other Curiofities, tho but few, for them to carry to Siam^ whence I was to crofs over to the Ifiands. The Dutch at Malaca would not confent to it, fo I have heard no more of them lince, it
all I fent is loih the 1 th of January the Captain-General carry'd me aboard the Ship,
is

moil likely
4.

On
I

where

pertinent People, tho 1 had a deal to go through. One thing

thought myfelf fiee from imgreat


I

was
it

much

furpriz'd at in Macao^ and had

fide;,
it,

feveral
for,
^

fome

Judgments were made upon fome againft me, and fome


certain
Frieils

indifferent

particularly

me, fthich made me backward in communicating fome Points concerning the Million with them. 1 was vilited by Perfons of Note, and the 'Sudeciar'd
againft

periors of Religious Orders.

contract-

ed
ro

particular Friendfliip with O. Alvade Sylva Captain-General of thofe

Forts, which prov'd very advantageous to

me.

He made much of me,

fitted

me

out, found

convenient Shipping, and join'd me in a Mefs with fome worthy Friends of his, moil excellent Peifons. The Governor of the Biihopiick, 3. formerly my intimate Friend, and now a profefs'd Enemy, for fome good and holy Confidcrations, endeavour'd to do me a mifchicf with the Captain-General, putting him in mind of what others had quite forget, which wa?, that through my means that City hjd been about fubmitting to Manila^ which he altogether imputed to me ; tiicrcfore he faid I was a Traitor to the King of Portugal^ and the Peace having not been yet prodaim'd there, it was enough to breed ill Blood. The Captain-General anfwer'd very well, faying. He is no Traitor, but a very loyal SubjcfttohisKing i to endeavour the delivering of this City to his King, was a good piece of Service. If could deliver Badajoz, to my King, I would it be Trcafon, or a good Service

me

not been told me by one of the graveft Citizens I had not believ'd it. Vafeo Bar. hofa de A&io^ who is well known to be honeft, well born, and a good Chriftian, told me, that the foregoing Year 1668, fome Perfons had taken out Certi.*icates, that we had ruin'd the Milfion of China^ and were the caiifc they had no Trade or Commerce. As to the laft Point, I do not concern my felf with it, becaufe it belongs not to me, let them look to it. Alexander the -th, Clement the 9th and loi/j, have iT'd their Bulls, repeating what Vrhan the 8 order'd in his of 33, be it for thefeor thofe. As to the firft I fay, it is no new thing in the World
for

Men

to

lay their

own

Faults

upon

others, to excufe, and endeavour to conceal them.

Let us caft our


3.

Eyes upon

Adam, Gen.

He

e.\'cus'd

himielf, lay-

ing the blame on vf, (he on the Devil, or Serpent. Let us go on to the ^\Jl Chapter, Laban /i/'/o Jacob, ii'hy haft thou done Jo? Corn, Lapid. v. 16. Obferve here in Laban'i words the humour of the World i for tho he knew he by his pcrfidioufnifs had given the juft Man caufe to
fly, yet he

dijfembles
the
juft

it.,

and

cafts

all

the

blame upon

Aian^
So

&:c.

So the
lays
all

World
the

palliates its

own Faults^ and

blame on the Godly.

Ahab

chiir-

^ci Elias with diflurbing Ifrael^ whena he


wicked Kiftg was the caufe of all Evils. S. Cbryfojlom tn Cat. aw. Joan. i.

Read
v.

29.

done my King

and Lij'pomanus in Gen..\^. of England complain'd of


Canterbury
,

2.
S.

The King
Thomai of
not
enjoy

Govcrnour us'd his Endeavours with the Government of the City


honeft

The

that

he

could
in his

Peace for one Prieft

Kingdom,
whereas

Chap.

XVi.
5.

His

Deprime from Canton


fices for

to

Macao.
This

291
fuf- --n-A^,^

whereas he himfelf was the only caufe of


the difcord.

our Reputation to our neighbour.

of obtaining thofe malie the thing yet more foul and criminal. Fafco Barbofa having
Certificates,

The manner

our purpofe ; it were eafy to Navaadd more, but it being a common cafe rette. and out of difpute, I think it need- o^^^j

lefs.

attended the Emballador two Years in Canton, and knowing this bulinels peris known to ail the he Ipoke with the Judg who had Jign'd thoie Certificates , the Portu^ucfes call him rcador^and faid to him,How came you, Sir, to lign fuch a thing, when you ib well knew t lie contrary ? He anfwer'd, Mr. rafeo Barbofa, I was lick in Bed, and mewhat caft down j two, to wit, JV. and A^. came to me and faid. Sir, we bring you fome Papers of fmall confequence, you muil lign them. I Sir fate

fctly well (the fecond

World)

For thcfe reafons I obtained four7. teen Certificates from the Clergy, Superiors of Orders, the Captain General, and others of the principal Men of that City, who alJ upon Oath teilify and declare, who were the caufe that theMiifions of Japan, China., Tunquin, and other
places in the Eaft were
loit.
1

had Dupli-

cates of the faid Certificates, one parcel I deliver'd to the Holy Congregation de

without reading them ; imagin that fuch Men fhould impofe upon me ? (I bring God to witnefs, that what have writ is true.) I then faid to rafeo Bxrbofa, Sir, who was raoft to blame in this aFair? This Gentleman who did read what he llgn'd, or they that tendred the Papers, deliring to have them lign'd ? Donbtlels the latter, firit becaufe they fin'd deliberately and delignedly. (2.) Becaufe they fin'd malicioufly. (3.) They deceived in a matter of confequence, and to the detrim.ent of a third Perfon. (4.) In regard they were Priefts. (5.) Becaufe of the motive and end, which could be no other than worldly Honour and vain Glory. (6.) Becaufe they were the efficient forcing caufe that the Judg fin'd. (7.) Becaufe of the fcandal of fuch proceedings and if the matter be further look'd into, other deformities will appear. The Layman may alledg many excufes, and the Reader may refledt on them, without inferting of
lip,
figa.'.d

and

who would

Propaganda Fide, by order of Cardinal have by me,bei another parcel fide an authcntick Copy taken at Rome. If any curious perfon pleaies to read them, I will lend him them very freely.
Ottoboni
1

8.

As

for the .Vllion of China,


tact

will

write the matter oi

briefly,

as all

Men own'd

it who were there when the Perfecution began. When they told us the news of our Baniflimcnt in the Im-

perial City, F.
1

Couvea

fa'id

to
,

F.
F.

Cjnari,

being by at the fame time

Matthew

Ricciiii

thematicks, and nilhes us by his.


9.

brought usintoC/j/K^J by the MaF. John Adamm now ba-

F.

Gouvca difcourfing with

Canton, told me,


his Societv,

who

me at itrangers of were in China, had ruThat the

in'd

the

plain'd himfelf
jtlainly,

Another time he exand told me Tiiat their French Fathers had


Million.

further,

been the caufe of it : And perhaps it wa5 becaufe of tiie divilion there was among

them abont Superiors, a little before the Storm rofe. F. Humberttis Augeri talking
with

What

me concerning this Point faid have we French done ? Our want


:

them
6.

here.

thought it requifite and neceifary to prepare my felf to make a defence ^ this is Nature, and no doubt in many cafes we are bound to it,
this cafe,
I

Knowing

of unity and mucnal love, has ruin'd this Million. F. J.tmes Faber who was Superior at that time told me, When I was at Court I perceiv'd that when ^.Adamus

Siknee feem to imply guilt. And this being prejudicial and diihonourable to a
left:

whole Religious Order, the defence

is

would rife a great Perfecution. look'd upon it ascertain, and fo writ to our Father General. The Fathers Canavari and Balat imputed it to the Law
dy'd, there
I
I

more
qutsjl.

abfolutely neceflary.

S.

Thorn. 2. 2.

16, art. 1. corf, fays thus. For any fart has a principal inclination to a common
aflion to the benefit of the whole.
is

Any Man
like occaS.

bound to appear upon fuch

iions. Efpeciaiiy, becaufe as fays in Epijl. ad Philip. He

is cruel

Amhrofe who

of God's being imperfeftly preach'd irt that Kingdom. Befidesall this the Fathers ot the Society feveral times faid in my hearing, that the little Book the four Fathers who refided in the imperial City, had publiih'd, was the only caufe ofaU
'

that difaiter.
10.
rials

'-

flights his

own

reputation.

And
to he

de bono viduit. They are not

Augufl. hearkned to
S.

Our Chimfe Enemy

in

his

Memo-

who

cruelly defpife
is

mens

reputation., becaufe

our Life

ufeful to our
.,

fives.,

our good

Name to other
Vol.

our Confcience to our klves.

I.

quotes F. as has been writ j he quotes F. Matthew Riccirn his Books, and others of the Society. The Emperor's Edidt that was brought P p 2

Adamus, and charges him-

'92

The Author's

Travels.

E(5ok

VL

o../V^ brought u;), exprclly names F. Ad:mw^ Niv.i- and F. rtft/t/?, aiul their twoCoinpanions, and no other except F. Antony oi S. recce. 'j .lAirv, not becaule he was a f.Jnclfc.hi^ ^^ but becaule his name was the tiiit in the
Paper, becaule he came to the Imperial City before any other. The Petition tliac was prelenced in ourbehair was V. Jd.imus's.

from the Judges, and carry'd to che Church of !-. Ai.^gallams^ who was then in ic, where a few days after he gave up the Gholt. We three came afterwards,
the Judges never
[)uc

any queltions to

us.

Now how

aie

oiiiy to lutFer

we brought in here, buc to iofe all we had, and leave

after
all

Court The Duuh who went we came from thence, and knew
to

that had hapncd in their Aiaairies, mention none but thofe of the Society. The Maihemaricks, whence the difpute

our Ciinlfians expos d to our Enemy. It is a necelfary duty to obferve what the HolyGhoit fays, cc/m/. 37. lo. Lttatrui word 0 Itforc thee in all works.
12. It may be urg'd that thofe of the Society had contriv'd to return to their

fprung, were follow'd by the Socitty, nor by us, or the Franctfcans. The Pisfents that were made in China, with

which our Enemy fays we infatuated the were given by thofe of the Society, not !)y us, who had fcarce Bread
Chiniffes,

but the Society has made ufe of tlie Chifiefe Learning in the Books of the Law of God, which our Enemy fays we do to pailiite our ill Doctrine ? Thcfe Articles are made out in the foreto eat.

Who

going Chapter.
II.

Did not the


F.

firit

imprifoning begin

with

Adcimus, and the other three in the Imperial City ? It muit be underltood that of Eleven there were then of my
in China^

Order

only four went up to Court. One fell fick to death in Prifon, he was taken out from thence with leave

Chinches, for which they deferve much praife and honour. I fay it is but leafoii they ihould have it, and that it has been an heroick action, and futable to their zeal, yetthisdoes not detraa fiom the truth of what has been wiittea. It is well known there were no Dominican, Frdndfcan^ nor Augujlinian Miliioners in Tunquin, Cochittcbina, and other parts, fo that the lofs of thofe Millions cannot be imputed to them. Ihall fay fomewhac I to the poiatof Perfecutions in the Second Tome. Leaving alide feveral Stories 1 heard at Macao duiing my ftay there, and other matters that were given me in writing, before I put to Sea, it will be convenient in this place to make one particular Chapter of the City Aiacao.

CHAP.
Of
the City

XVII.

Macao,

its

Situntion, Strength^ and other Pariicu/an.

and will quoted J. for the future, what I no Man wherefore out of Eccltfiafticns i bnc write, what I of doubt need make a to it. credit entire give to rather ought

i.T Have

hitherto obferv'd,

lately

but it has always been an fcrv'd before infringement of their antient Law, the Mixndarinei of the Coall conniving at Ic
:

for their private gain.

fon

C.tjc'MJj in Prtcf. in

Luc. fays, Fur


credit he

it 5

mol
thofe

rcafonablc, that
ic/jo

all

given

to

have not only fcen, but whofe duty it vs to what they have fttn. As I am a Religious Man, Prieft, Apoftolical Miffionerand Preacher, tho unworthy in all refpes, what I relate dcferves and
tejlify to othtrs

This is the reathe Portugucfcs began to had no fafe Port, fail thofe Seas, they nor any way to fecure one. They were fome years in the liland Xan Choang^ where S. Francis Xaveriiu dy'd i fome years they went to the Province of Fo

why when

ought to be look'd upon truth, efpecially in regard


witnefs.
Trttdt.

as
I

am

undoubted an eye-

1. The Chtncfei from all antiquity had prohibited the admitting of Strangers in-

to

their
j

Kingdom, and Trading with

tho for fomc years, Covetoufnefs prevailing, they have fail'd to Japan^ Manila., Siam, and other parts within the Straits of Sincapura, and Govemador in the Sea of Malaea^ as I hav? ob-

them

Ning Pa of Che Kiang, whence they were twice expel'd, and the fecond time ill treated. They attempted the place where Macao now ftands, but with- Macao. out fuccefs , they return'd, ancl the Aiath darines of Canton fending advice to the Emperor, he order'd they fliould remain there undifturb'd, paying Tribute and Cuftoms for their Merchandize. Thus they fetlcd there, and had continued till my time the term of 130 years. Many of the Inhabitants of Macao fay that place
Kien, another while to the City
in the Province

Chap. XVII,
place was given
pel'd tticncc certain

An

Account of the City

Macao

93

them, for having c.vRobbers, who did much harm to the neighbouring Chinefcs, to which they fay they oblig'd thcmfclves,

whence they
ov/n.

inter

that

place
it,

is

their

The
if

Chincfis

dilbwn
is

does the Tartar who

now

and fo Lord of it.

till my time no other Proprietor had ^^^..o been coniccratcd to it. It iliall be ar-A'x-^gncd in another place, whether that fette Lord Biihop has a Spiritual Jurifdii'tion ^^>^^ over all C'/j/w.-j, or not i as alio whether Timquin and Cochincljina belong to him.

At

prefc-nt

it

i<;

certain they

do not, tor

And

the Grant was upon coiiditioa they ihould pay Tribute and CuJtom for Merchandize, as they have always done, the difference is not much. At bell they are like the Chtrnfa^ among whom no Man is abfolute Mailer of a toot of Land. 3. The place is a fmali neck of Land running oft" from the illand lb iniall, that including all within the Wall the Chinefes have there, it will not make a League in circumference. In this fmall compafs there are Afcents andDcfcents, Hills and Dales, and all Rocks and Sand,

China into tiucc tihopiicks, under whom are Tunquin, Cochimhma^ and the Ifland Hmnofa. And tho the Portuouife Relldent at Rutne oppos'd it, he could not prevail. 5. That City throve fo much with the Trade of Japan and Manila, that it grew vaftiy rich, but never would vie with Manila, nor is there any comparifon between the two Citys. 1 find as

his [lolinefs has divided

much
(

difference in
is

all

icfpefis

bctwi.xt

them, as

betwixt A'fadrid

ai\d Kallccas

Here the Merchants began to bnild The firft Church and Monaltery built there was ours, of the Invocation of our Lady of the Rofary, and the Portugnefes ilill preferve it. Afterwards thei-e went thither Fathers of the Society of the Or:

much the fame as between London and Hammerfmith) and lomewliat more, for the People of Manila are free, and thofe

of Macaoi!ii^t%.
6. 1 take it for granted, that what Emanuel Leal dc Fonjcca, Knight of the Order of Chrilt, faid in my hearing, upon Maunday Thurfday at night, in our Monaftery of Adacao, is certainly true. That the Governor of Manila had more Employments to give than the Portuguffe Viceroy at Goa, even before the Vnich had taken fo much from them. It is alfo certain that his Majefty has more Lands and Subjefts in the Philippine Iflands^than the Purtugucfcs had lixty Years ago throughout all India. Thefe things

of S. Francis^ and S. Augujlin. Some Years after they founded a Monaftery of S.C/ii'c,and carry d Nuns to it from thatof S. CLtrc in Manila : The Foundation was without his Majefty's leave, he refented it when it came to his ears ; and not without reafon, for a Country of Infidels, and fo fmall, is not proper for Nuns. That Monallery has of late Years been a great trouble to the City. Before I proceed any further, I will here iet down what was told me by the Licentiate Cadenas^ a grave Prieft ot that City. When the Tartars conquer'd China, thofe Nuns fearing left they might come over to Macao, and fome difailer might befal them, petltion'd the City to fend them to fome other place. Having weigh'd and confider'd the Matter, they anfwer'd. That they need not be in care, for if any thing hap'ned, they would prefently repair to theMonaftery with a couple of Barrels of Gunpowder, and blow
der's

were unqueftionable. 7. The Trade of Japan


cao began to decay
ceaiing,
it
;

failing,

Ma-

was told

fo

and that of Aianila almoil fell to the ground. 1 in that City, and it was vifi-

Wants they endur'd. The Monalteries which fome Years before maintain'd 24 Religious Men, in my time with much diificuky and want maintain'd three. The two Trades above being at an end, they took up with Sandal o Timor, Ateca of Stam, Rofamulla, Fota (all
ble in the

Drugs)

them all up, which would deliver them from any ill Defigns of the Tartars. An excellent Method of comforting the poor
afflided Creatures.
ries,

Commodities, and they took Silks, Calicoes, and other Merchandize in exchange, which they fold at Siam and Macafar to the Spaniards by a third
fuch-like

and

which the

Chinefes bought,

There are in the City five Monaftethree Pariih-Churches, the Houfe and Church of the Miferkordia, or Mercy ; the Hofpital of S. Lazarus^ and Seminary of the Society \ one great Fort, and feven little ones : The Plan is very bad, becaufe it was built by piecemeal. It was afterwards made a Biftiop's See the firft Bifliop was of my Order, and
4.

hand.
8. Macao ever paid Ground-rent for the Houfes and Churches to the Chinefe^ and Anchorage for Shipping. As foon as any Ship or Pink comes into the Harbour, a Mandarine prefently comes from the Metropolis, and takes the Gage of it,

and receives the Duty according to his When the computation of the Burden.
Ship

294
.^i
Sliip goes

The Author
out, he

Travels.

Book VI.

takes the dimenilons

t\'ava- again, and Ye.ir their retie

receives frelh

Cuilom.
Is

Meafures

alter.

Every this any

areinfucha poor condition. The Amballador anfwer'd me, I did not know all
that,
12. After this on Midfummer-day., I being invited with F. Gouvea^ and two others of the Society, the faid F. Couvea raalicioufly infinuating, That our King could not recover Bi-a/il^ and their new King had done it The Ambaifador faid, Soldier in that mighty tho unforI was a tunate Fleet King Philip the Fourth fet The Portuguefe out for that purpofe. General was one Mafcarenhai Count de la Torre., who was in fault that it was not
:

being abfolute Mailers of that i^^-^.^, thing like " FLice ? They have ioit what they had, and would appropriate to theinfclves what is none of their own. p.- Tliey complain and alledg, nay the Amballador Emanuel dc Salda;ma faid in my prefeace, that our King einploy d all

"^

his

Strength

in the iVejl-lndies^

and

fuf-

fev'd the Eafl to decline,

becaufe it beBut 1 confuted him long'd to Portug.xl. with my anfwer, and laid. If the King

of

5>i/>fwas

Lordof both
in

;i/e,

and

his

Grandeur
IJorr.inion

conlifted

Ti;iintaining

his

from E.ifl to W'jl, why ihould he fufFer that to decline which he pofftfs'd as abfolute Lord and Mailer? for that would be leilening his own Greatnefs, which he fo much valu'd.
lo.
liy.

recover'd. The Spanifh Commander was to keep the Sea, the Count to ad aihore, and to that purpofe had i 3000 chofen

Men. The i'pijij//^ General ofFer'd him 3000 Mnfqueciers of his Men ^ he feveral times defir'd him to land,and he would
fecure the Sea, bat he never durit.
It

W'htaD.JohndeSylva was
JJlands^
his
all

Governor of the Pbiiqfmt


Majelty order'd

the t-orceof Aianila

and Goa flionld rendezvous at Malaca^ and that the Governor and Viceroy ihould go aboard in Perfon, in order to fall upon Jacatra^ and drive the Dutch
quite out of India.

was ths Count's iault,concluded the Ambaflador, that Braffl was not then recover'd. 1 was very well pleasd to hear it, and what is it now they complain of ? I often heard it faid, that Aialaca was loft during our King's Government in the Year 1639. Bento Pereira de Faiz.a the
Ambaflador's Secretary, faid before all the Portuguefcs then at Canton who were in that Error, It is not fo Fathers, for the Revolt of Portugal was in December 1 540, and Aialaca was loft the following
Year. fwer.
13.
cate,
I

with
the

The Governor came mighty Ships, the belt Men in iQands, Ammunitions, Provifions,
five

and
Lica,

all

NeceiTaries,

He

arrived at A^a-

where he expefted the Viceroy two D. John Years, bat he is not come yet. de Sylva went away fad and troubled to Siam^ where he was forced to fight fome Ships of that Country and Ja^an. After which he dy'd for grief of the difappointment many more dy'd, the reft re,

was well

pleas'd at the

An-

Difcourfing about the lofs of Afaf-

Emanuel de Fonfcca a worthy Pnrtu-

guefe, tola me at Canton., That it had been loft, becaufe, contrary to our King's

turn'd to

having been at a vaii ever fpoke of this Subject fay, that if his Majelly''s Orders had been obey'd, the Dutch had infallibly been ruinM and expell'd India. About the Year 1(^40, one II. 3/7. Menefts a Gentleman of Goa came to Mctcao, in his way to Japan^ whither he was going Ambaflador. He proceeded no further, becaufe of the ill fuccefs of another Enibafly the Year before. This Gentleman talking with F. j^ntony de Santa A/aria, a Franctfcan^ of the Power of the Dutch in India^ told him, that our King had writ into India., to accjuaint them that if they thought fit he would fend them a ftrong Fleet, and in itD. Frederick of Toledo., nf, Viceroy of C7o/7, Malaca, and Aianila., who would fcour
y1//^:;'/<,

Expence.

All that

Orders, they had tolerated a Synagogue Avarice made them conof Jms there. nive at thofe infamous People. 1 4. Ai: Diu., laid the fame Man, they allow'd of a A-fooriJh Mofque on the fame account, and contrary to his Majefty's Speaking of the Lofs of Commands. Ccilon., the bare- footed Francifcan gave the Account I fet down in another Chapafterwards heard it over again. ter. I That it was well it was loft, for otherwife Fire muft needs have fallen from Heaven, and confumed it all. 15. Talking about fome Towns along
the Coaft,
'p.

Torrente faid, the Portuguefe


us'd

Commanders
1

horrid Injuftice to-

wards the Natives.


6.

Upon

difcourfe of the lofing of Or*

wz., F. Ferrari related. at Aialaca., heard

the

Sea,

and

make

it

fafc to

them

from

would not acEiijl to Wejl. cept of what was offer'd for our good, faid Aietfcfcsy and that was the rcafon wc

Wc

That he being fome who had been prefcnt at the Adtion, and among them the Enemy's Admiral, fay. If the Portuguefcs the day alter the Fight had come upon
us

Cha p.

XV
for 17

J I.

An

Account of the City Macao.


catch'd us
off,

295

us again, they had certainly


all,

fo the
/ici

we were

undone-, they went

and
all.

left us

Conquerors and

pofleis'd ot

Governor of the Biihoprick of Ma- rU'^-^^ there told me, his name A^^t/^jwas Paul i/' jicofla. Upon Maunday Thurf- yette.

whoreHded

Father v^Miojy Gouvea talking at Canton of the iofs of Jndia^ faid, God had taken it from them for two Reafons-, one was, the inhumane ufage of tlie Natives, cfpecially of the Women, towards the Blacks, and the other for
their Lull.

when I was in the Church, a Company of Moors came into the Church, and went up the Sepulcher to fee what was il the Cujlodium., no body ftirring to oppofe them. When they fearch'd for any
day

^.,,^-^"0

Thefe and fuch-like things .de might have inferted in his General Hiftory , what the Spaniards did in America we know and abhor. It is un18.
yingclis

rejibnable to fee the Faults of others,

and be blind to our own.


being altogether at Canton^ 19. there was fomedifcourfe with the Ambailador's Gentlemen concerning the Iofs The Portuguefe Fathers of of Cochin. the Society imputed it to ill Fortune, and to the Natives afiilting the Dutch. Layman who was by took up the bulinefs,

We

faid, Alas, Fathers, we Portugucfes are the inolt barbarous People in the World, we have neither Senfe, Reafon,

and

Criminal, the Sumbane fent five or fix thoufand Moors., who look'd into the privateit Clofet without fparing any place. They always watch'd at night to fecure themfelves againft the Moors., who ftole all they had. They told me above 4000 Chriltians had turn'd Mahometans in that Country. When expel'd thence by the Dutch, fome of them went over to Cam- Cambox* hoxa., fubmitting themfelves to fuch another King, others to Siam., where they live in ill repute, and defpis'd by the Natives and Chimfcs that are there. Some would fain get away from thence, but are not fulFered by the King, who fays, they are his Slaves \ and the reafon is, becaufe fome Portuguefes have borrow'd Mony of the King to trade, and

pawnM
ealily

their
it

nor Government.

with much more to this purpofe, and concluded, They overcame, flew, and took that
us,

He went on

lent

Badys for them, and

it.

it is

his

The King Maxim,

That all who in that manner receive his Mony, are his Slaves, and have not the
leail Liberty left

Country from

as

from bafeand mean

them.
Cochinchina.

People. Tlie Society was much blam'd ; all the Religious Orders (pent all they had to relieve the Soldiers and Townfmen, the Society not one grain of Rice.

Thofe who liv'd in Cochinchtna and Tunqutn were expel'd thence. In the Year 1667, tf"^ ^ ihail now relate hap22.

166 j.

The Dutch entred


they had.
2.

the place, and took

all

We talk'd of

the miferable condi-

tion Matean was in of late Years ( deiign'd this City for the fubjea Matter of

Chapter i but becaufe one thing draws on another, and all tends to make known what 1 faw and heard in thofe
this

pen'd in Cochinchina : The Women there being too free and immodeil,as foon asany Ship arrives, they preiently go aboard to invite the Men ; nay, they make it an Article of Marriage with their own Countrymen, that when Ships come in, they ihall be left to their own Will, and have liberty to do what they pleafe.

parts,

convenient to write ail ) the Ambailador's Secretary faid to F. Gouvea., Father, the truth of it is, that Brother Reyes., and his Chinefe Friend Li Pe Ming., are the caufe of the ruin of Macao : He had not a word to anfvver. All this has been inferted here, to prove they have no reafon to complain, that our King was the caufe of their lofing India. 2T. The miferable State and wretched Condition the Portugucfcs do now, and have liv'd for fome Years in thofe parts,
it is

might make them fenfible, if Prejudice did not blR-d them, that their own Sins, and not thofe of others, have brought all thefe Misfortunes upon them. They
Maafar.
liv'd

fome Years

at Macafar.,

in

great

fubjeftion to the Mahometans., neither the

Laity nor Clergy had the leaft Authority,

This I was told, and F. Macret who had been a MifTioner there affirm'd it to me to be true. A VeiTel from Macao came to that Kingdom, and during its ftay there, the Portuguefes had it is likely fo openly to do with thofe Infidel Harlots, that when they were ready to fail, the Women complain'd to the King, that they did not pay them what they ow'd them for the ufe of their Bodys. The King order'd the Vefiel ihould not ftir till that Debt was paid. A rare Example given by Chriftians, and a great help to the converfion of thofe Infidels ! Another time they were fo lewd in that Kingdom, that one about the King faid to him. Sir, we know not how to deal with thefe People, the Dutch are fatiffy'd with one Woman, but the People of Macao are not with many. f. 4e nlU

29^
vnJV,/-) gelis

The Author

Travels.
own, but
lire in,

Book VI.
a

may take thefe Virtues of his CounNu'vi- trytnen along with him. ^3- Whilit the Government was in rette. the ChiyicfcSj the People of A4acao own'd ^f^ theinfeives their Subjecls ^ now the TarMacao, they are, and confefs themtars rule,
,

their

few

little

Houfes the

Chinefes

when they were gone

felves their Subjeds.

When

the City has

any bu!inefs,they go in a Body with Rods in their hands to the Mandarine whorefides a League from thence, they petition him, and that on their Knees. The Mandarine in his Anfwer writes thus This barbarous and brutal People delires
:

fuch a thing, let it be granted, or refus'd them. Thus they return in great ilate to their City, and their Fidalgos or Noble-

they loft the Rent of them. 26. It would take up much time and paper to write but a fmall Epitome of the Broils, Uproars, Quarrels and E-xtravagancies there have been at Macao. Among other things our Enemy alledg'd his Memorials prefented to the Emperor, one was that F. \adamus had 30000 Mea conceal'd at A^acao to invade China. No doubt but it was a great folly. He added, that fome years before the City had rais'd Walls, which were demoliih'd by the Emperor's command. This was true.
In aiiOther Memorial he accus'd us, that the Europeans reforting to Japan, had attempted to ufurp that Kingdom, for

with the Badg of the Knighthood of the Order of Chrifl: hanging at their Breaits, have gone upon thefe Errands; and I know one there to this day of the fime rank, who was carry'd to Cantou^ with two Chains about his neck. He was put into Prifon,and got off for 6000 Ducats in Silver.
If their

men

King knew

thefe

things,

it is

almofc incredible he ihould

allow of them.
24. Ever fince the Tartan made the People retire from the Sea-coafts up the Inland, to avoid the attempts of the Chintfts of Cabello, as was writ in the firit Book, they began to ufe rigor with Afacao. At a quarter of a League diilance

which many were punilh'd, and the reft baniih'd ; and that we had poiTefs'd our felves of the Philippine Iflands. But never any particular King in Europe was mention'd , nor was there any naming of Religious Orders, or Religious Men. They always made ufe of the general name of Europe and Europeans. 27. The two Councils of Rites and War, put in a Memorial, advifing it was
convenient the People of Macao Ihould return to their own Country, The Government anfwer'd in the Emperor's name. That imce they had liv'd there fo many Years, it was not convenient to fend them away, but that they ihould be brought into the Metropolis, for as much as their own Subjects had been drawn from the Sea-coaft to the Inland. This was the beginning of much debate and confulion. The Aicindarines make great advantage of the Inhabitants of Macao.,

that City, where the narrow part of that neck of Land is, the Chinefes many years ago built a Wall from Sea to Sea, in the middle of it is a Gate with a Tower over it, where there is always a Guard, that the People of Macao may not pafs, nor the Chinefis to them. The Chinefes have fometimeshad their liberty, but the Portuguefts were never permitted to go up the Country. Of late Years the Gate was ihut, at firft they open'd it every five days, then the Portuguefes afterwards it grew bought Provifions ilrifter, and was only open'd twice a Month. Then the rich, which were but very few, could buy a Fortnights Store ; the Poor periih'd, and many have ftarv'd. Orders came again that it ihould be open'd every five days. The Chinefes fell them Provifions at what rate they

from

and would not have them change their habitation. At Court they inliited on what has been faid, and order'd a place
lliould lie aflign'd

them to live in. One was appointed near the River of Canton,
the worlt that polTibly could be found. Notice Was given to Adacao, the City divided into two Faftions. The Natives and Mungrels were for going, the Portu-

guefes

againft it. The Supreme Governour bcfet them by Sea, order'd their

pleafe.

25. The Cfc/e/l'j have always livM in Macaoj they exercife Mechanick Trades, and are in the nature of Failors to the Citizens. They have often gone away with all their TruH. Sometimes the Cbimfe Government has obliged them to depart Macao, which has much ruin'd

Ships to be burnt, accordingly ten were burnt before their Faces, and they feiz'd the Goods feven of them had brought the foregoing Year. 28. at Canton, and they at Macao^ were in great confufion, things growing worfc and worfe every day. The City promis'd the Supreme Governour 20000 Ducats, if he could prevail that they

We

that City.

and fome Monaitcries

Becaufe feveral Inhabitants, have nothing of

might continue

in their City.
all

Intereft

mov'd him to ufe

his

Power to obtain
it.

Chap. XVI.
it.

An

Account of the City Macao.


,

397

He

but

The

obtain'd leave for them to flay, that they fnouid not trade at Sea. Governour demanded the promis'd
\

M.

they anfwer'd, they would pay it if he got them leave to trade. This inrag'd tiie Governour, who endeavour'd todo them all the mifchief he could. He Ihut up die Gate in the Wall, allowing it to be orieii'd but twice a Month, it pleas'd God, or rather it was his permiflion, that tiie Governour hiving been at variance with the I'etty King, iiang'd 1657. himfelf the 9th of "^January 1667, upon which Macao rccover'd fome hopes of bettering its condition. The AnibaiTador's bulinefs was at a ftand the mean while-, he was full of trouble, efpecially becaufe he had brought but 2800 Pieces of Eight with him, and had above ninety Perfons to maintain out of it. A-Iacao could afTill him but little, and afterwards e.xcus'd it k\t Ail complain'd of the Society, which had advis'd that EmbafTy. True it is, that this Complaint being made before me to thofe that were in Canton^ F. John Dominick GavtMt a Piemontefc anlwet'd
ciety had
:

Money

Klngrette under a Gallows, and their own as Hang(..^^/^i man hanging of him ; this Pidlure was expos'd in a publick place of the City. Some miflik'd, others were aiham'd of it, as I fuppofe, becaufe of the Honourable Employment they had given their King \ fo it was taken away and hid. I had made many reflexions upon this PaiTage, which at prefent 1 lay alide, but muft obferve that in China the Gallows is for Noble ^""'Z^'' and Great Men, and bafe People are Be- '"^"^' headed, juil contrary to what is practis'd

attribute that adion to his Family read /nA-^ Sencir of the Order of S. ^uguftm^ NavACap. 3, 4, 7-5.) they painted our

in

Europe.

To
is

be

Hangman

is

the

vilelt thing that

throughout the world.

The Chimfcs are in the right in calling the People of Macao barbarous and bru? tal, this aftion alone is enough to entitle
them
to
it. I

fui)pole

fome Mungrels were

the Authors of it,and not others, whom I have heard talk of our. affairs with all imaginable reverence. What the People Q Macao did in Japan is v/ell known, and they ingenuoufly confefs it ; they own'd
it it

not a

Gentlemen, all the Sohand in this EmbaiTy,

to me in that me at Canton.
,

fome particular Pcvlbns had, you. are not therefore to condemn the whole Society. Pcreira the Secretary, who was all fire, reply'd, We do not blame the Society in
Romc^ France^ and Alidrid, but that in China. Your Reverences procur'd this EmbaiTy, and that Macao fliould bear the charge of it, which has ruiuM us ^ thetefore t!ie Complaint is made here, not before the Fathers in Europe. One of the greateil troubles the Portu^ucfeshad^was to fee and hear how they us'd their Ambailador.

return'd

City, and F. Gouvea told It was, that till the Ships they publickly without any

iharae keep

common Women
!

in

their

Houfes.

good help towards the Con-

veriion of thofe People F. Torente told uie they did the fame at Tmquin.
30. But a little before I came to Macao the Governour of the Diocefs had committed to Prifon a Woman for living a open fin with a Tc?)- Soldier; the Soldier with others of his Companions came to the Goal at Noon-day, broke it open and carry'd away the Woman, no Man daring to open his mouth. About the fame time a Maiden Daughter to one of the principal Inhabitants of that, City, run away into China with an Infidel. Of
l3te years many Women expos'd their Bodies to Infidels for Bread. The Go^ vernoyr banih'c fi.xty of them ; the third day the Ship fail'd ihe was cail awayj and not one of the Women efcap'd. 31. Some years before a great many arm'd Portuguefes aifaulted the Captain General's Houfe ; he hid himfelf under the Stairs, they found and ftuck him in feveral places. After this an ordinary Fellow with a Black murder'd the Town-,

They

call'd

him

a Mandarine,

that was going to do homage, and pay an acknowledgment from the Petty Kingdf

When he went up to the ImpeCity,there was a Flag or Banner upon liis Bo3t,with two large Charafters on it, which according to our way of fpeaking
Portugal.
rial

iignify'd, 1 his Man comes to do Homage. All Ambadadors that go to C;'n.i mull bear with this, or they will not be

admitted. 29. I write what follows for


kucl de Angis.

F.

Etnaan(

The

vileff, bfet,

nioit irifamous ailion that has been hearc

of

in the

World, was done


in

at

Macao:
what
F.

The Revolt of Ponugalbzla^ known there


(1 will

not infert

this place

Couvea told me to prove and evince^ tiiat his Brethren had brought about this
adfion, as allowing
it

for a certainty a-

mong them and many


Vol.

others, tho the

Go-

vernour of the Bilhoprick oMacaossovX

Mayor. A Man flying from iis Enemy took into our Church, and itood betwi.vt the Altar and the Priell that fung Higj^ Mafs, who had confecrated ; his Enerafpurfu'd,and. murder'd him jn that place. Many bafe Murders have been committe(| ia that City, in my time bne difmal

^q

ndgh'j

The Author s Traveh.


fvj\,/i enough and foon after at Noon-day the Vava- Curate of the great Church was murrette.

BookVL
in

34.

This Brother faw our King

der'd.

About

fix

or feven years fince a

better place than the People of Aiacao had aflTign'd him. God's Will be done, but

Portuguefe kill'd the Curate, their Nation x,^,'-^^ has at Siam. The Curate of Macafar was

we

very familiar with the Dutch^ he told them he had two Daughters at home, and and yet they tlie Governour had one, think God will not puniih them. For they are bumbled for their iniquities^ Pfal. io6. Excepting Goa and the Northern parts, whicii is as much as nothing, they have not one foot of Ground in all m//\?, but are every where fubjeCl: to Gewf/fci, Mahometans^ or Hereticks, and by them cruih'd, contemn'd and defpis'd. Kingdoms, fays S. Thomai, Lib, 6. Opufc. 41. are loit through Pride. Who is ignorant bow guilty that Nation was of it ? 32. Thus Macao may be fufficiently

falfe Prophet, for the continues under Charles the Second, and we hope for much profperity in his time. (3.) That there

fee

he was a
ilill

Monarchy

would
Society

in a
:

Ihort time be a

Pope of the
bedif-

That new

Mifl'.ons Ihall

cover'd, and thofe that are loft reilor'd ; and that there fhoold be mighty Converfions in India,

fo that the Society ihould

not be able to go through the Work, but that it Ihould be mighty profperous.

35. All that relates to the Society I look upon as likely enough, and there needed no new Revelations for it. The daily experience we have of their increafing in Learning and Virtue, may be

known, and
fay with
is,

feveral Particulars relating

ground enough for us to hope as much.

to that City and other parts.


S. Jugufi. Ser.6.

We

may

As

for the Miifions the time

It

ad Frat. that all and has been a great mercy of God. 15 a mercy if God fcourges^ that be may

fill'd ;

for tho he fays ihortly,

many. Years to come,


call'd.

not fulmay be and yet be fo


is it

corre}^ if he delivers

from

jin through tri-

(4.)

That

the Portugucfes and Dutch

bulation, if he permits

Hypocrites and Tydoes


all thcfe

rants to reign. For


in
b'vs

God

things

mercy, being deftroiis to give us life evcrlajling. The Tartars entring China to
afflift

would be as clofe as the nail and the fleih That he faw a Miter and other Epifcopal Ornaments with the Arms of Portugal
over Jacatra,
36. The firft Article I can expound no otherwife, than that the Dutch are the Nails that have daw'd off all the fleih the

thofe Gentiles, and diftrefs Macao, the Dutch pofleiling them fel ves of India,

and other accidents wc have feen, are all the mercy of God, and for our good, if we our felves will with patience, humility and fubmiflion, make our advantage of what his Divine Majefty ordains and difpofes.

Portugucfes had in India.

The

MiiTioners

in Canton us'd to laugh at the fecond.

(5.) In the Year 1640 he prophefy'd the miferable ilate of Macao, and that India ihould be reilor'd to the condition
it

33. To conclude this Chapter I will add certain Revelations,as they call them, in great vogue at Macao, and other parts of India \ I do not look upon them as fuch, nor can I find any ground to allow them the name. Thefe Revelations are pretended to be made to Peter de Bujlos at Malaca, about the years 40 and 42. (i.)Four years before the revolt of Portugal,

was formerly

in.

37. The firlt part weareeye-witneiTes to, and it wasa neceflary confeqiience of

the lofs of its Trade with Japan and Manila. The fecond is at prefent worfe than it was then, for that Year they loft

Malaca, after
chin.

it

Ceylon,

and

laftly

Co-

fay they, he foretold


it

it,
,

almofl: in
it

the fame manner as


veal'd to

hapned
in the

was

re-

Confecratcd Hoit. '1 he Revolt was in the Year 1640, the Revelations began at the fame time, then how could he forctcl it four Years before it hapned ? (2.) 1 hat in the fame Confecratcd Hoit he faw a (lately Throne, and our King Philip the Fourth fitting there on a Pinc-applc, from the bottom whereof iilu'd four Branches of Thorns, which growing up by degrees, preft him fo hard that they call him from his Seat, and that he heard a Voice, faying, The Monarchy of Spain is at an
end.

him by God

(5.) In the Year 1541, he faid, a v/ay would be open'd intoJpK, becaufe the Holy Ghoil appear'd favourable to that Kingdom, and that he faw many things
it in the Confecratcd Hoil. part of this Prophecy has been verify'd to this day. 38. He fays further, That he faw F. Cyprian in the Confecratcd Hoit on the

relating to

No

right hand, doth'd in Glory, with

many

Rays of Light coming from him ; and was a great Bttflos faid, That Father Saint, but that he was not yet perfefted, nor did he know which way God would guide him, but yet he was much belov'd by God. 3S>. This

Chap. XVI.

His Voyage

to

Malaca.

299

39. This fpoiPd all the reft, and proves they are liotions and Frauds, and no Revelations, for Cyprian was a great Knave, Hypocrite, and Cheat: Ic is wonderful what talfc Miracles he gave out, and how he counterfeited Sanftiiy , let ic fuffice that he is at this time in the Prifon of the Inquiiition acGM, and condemned to perpetual confinement there. The A mbaador Emanud dc Sddanna told me, There it is he was a treble Hereliarch. he will be perfeftcd. 7. In the Year 42 he prophefy'd the Martyrdom of five Perfons, but two of them gave an ill account of therafelves.

threw the Churches, and cut to pieces the 'n-A.^o Pidurcs of the Altars. I vvas afterwards Navatold at Go!t^ who had been the caufe of rette. it i perhaps in another place 1 may give a v^.-^hint at ir, and perhaps not, for all 1 ruths arc not to be writ; All things are lawful to me, but all things are mt convenient \ it is enough the known in thofe parts of the

World. 43. That the Infidels attack'd Goa^ took 2000 Chriftians, and kill'd a Francifcan, and that the Viceroy did not behave himfelf well. 44. Confidering the prefent condition of India, we may well apply to it the words of Macchah. \ 40. ^s had been her
.

40. Thofe Men believe, applaud and extol thcfe Follies. 41. Juil before my departure from Chlna^ fome News arriv'd out of Europe:, One piece was, that Bandarra had been a that his Tomb was notorious Jcw^

Glory^ fo rvas her I^i/konour increased, and her Excellency was twn'd into Amirning,

And
Glory

thofe o Chap. 2. v.
15

2.

yid behold

our Holy things, even our Beauty and our


laid wafie,
it.

and

the Gentiles

have

profaned

thrown down, and


prell.

his

Prophecies fup-

42.

That the

Eyigli/h at

Bombay over-

Aiahomctans, Gentiles, and Hcreticks, have all defiTd the Beauty and Glory of our Religion in thofe Kingdoms and Provinces,

CHAP.
My
t.

XVllL
and Stay
there.

Voyage to Malaca,

""T
I

HE Captain and
name was
1

Pilotof the Ship's

Stephen Diaz., a

Man

in

great repute at Aiacao, but he

lolt

much

here are many illof it this Voyage. grounded Opinions-, becaufe four or five
fay fuch a

Man

is

an able Pilot, or good

Souldier, they prefently applaud him as

when occafirn offers he appears to be a mere Ignoramus. Certain it is, he was an honeft Man and good Chrillian ; fo that doubtlefsGod favours him, which
fuch, ancl
is

Knowledg and good Fortune enough.

never fwore nor curs'd, a thing rare enough '\mn European and PortuguefcSlor. When angry he would fay, I vow my Soul to God. He pray'd incclfantly, his Beads were never out of his hands, and he delighted in hearing talk of Spiritual things He ofler'd me all he had aboard ; I flood not in need of it, but was thankful for his good Will, and did liim all the
Service
prefs'd
I

He

ceeded him, reftor'd the Ship to the right, Owner, and he return'd in it to Macao in Augujl 69, had good accommodatiI on given me in the great Cabin, where there were fome other Paflengers, who all were extremely kind to me. The firft night he fleer'd Eaft, and then tack'd and flood away to the South, thinking he had left the Flats of PuH/ifBeTn (they are famous in that Sea, and extend below Camhoxa) Iiere it was he began to lofe the Reputation of being an able Seaman. A great Pilot who went aboard aS a Paffenger, laid to him. Captain, how can you expeft in one night's fail to come up vviith the Flats along the (hore ? The Pi-

could.

When

the Tartars op-

Leeward, which was making up to the Flats. One night when tiie Pilot was gone to reft, after having given his Orders to the Steerfman^the Pilot who was a Pailenger, his name Fincent Fernandez, ask'd for his Sword, and bid his
Ion fUll fell off to

Macao, he put to Sea, and to fave his Ship and Mens Lives, he went fo /Manila, which Port he put into upon the fecurity of a Pafs he had from the Governor D. J.iKcs Salcedo ; who did not obferve it, but took his Ship. AH Men difapprovd of this Adion, and when
that

^ian take his Spear, and be on the watch 5 he was perfvaded we (hould be upon the FI?.rs,and deiign'dto betake himfeli to the

Governor
Vol.
J.

vvas feiz'd, he that ftc-

without any and faid to the are running right upon Steerfman, the Flats, pray bear up 8 Points to windward 5 and if the Pilot fays any thing,
Boat.
foftly

He came up

noife to the Bittake,

We

Q.q

tell

300
r^J\~^
rette.
tell

The Author's
him the Ship flew from the Helm, this Precaution fav'd our

Travels.

Book V.

der,

Navd- Under God

Our

Lives,- for notwithilanding that bearing

t_^^ J away

eight Points one morning, we found our felves within a Stones throw of the Point of the Flats, the Current running off it, we were all much frighted. Every day the Rofary, Salve, Litany, and o-

and abundance of Iflands appear. obilinate Pilot would needs keep clofe under the Shore ^ he loil the Channel, and the Ship ftruck upon the Sand
,

Salfetes.

fprung no Leak, we were not much troubled. As foon as this happen'd, abundance of the Salfetes took their Polls to obferve us, to make their advantage in cafe the Ship were call ather Prayers werefaid kneeling, few days way. Practice had made them very expafs'd without faying Mafs, we had frequent Sermons and Exhortations, and of- pert at it i the Flood carry'd us off fafe. On Saturday, being the Eve of the Puriten going to Confeiuon and Communion. arriv'd at the Illand /"m/ocom/o)-, which fication, or Candkmafs, we came to an Anchor in fight ot Malaca. I went a- Malaca. is large and well-wooded \ the Natives hore that afternoon, and told the Goof came out to us with fome refreihment vernor I deiir'd to make my way thence little a with them Fruit: They brought to Manila, either through Siam or CamPerguiz.a^th^t call Animal \z Portuguefcs boxa. , odHe would not confent to it ^ I us'd and ftrange very it was is. Sloth all Interefl and Art, but in vain, Looks my and Motion its (low fliap'd, 1/ which made me very melancholy I fpoke feem'd to be the very emblem of Sloth. to the chief Domine, who did allhe could It brought forth a young one aboard, the youngoneclungfalt to the Dam's Belly, for me, but obtain'd nothing. 1 was in and ihe with it hanging crept up the a pailion one day, and faid to him, So it is then, that your Lordihips in this place Shrouds extraordinary leafurely. 2. made thence for the Strait tolerate Gentiles, Mahometans, and all barbarous Nations, and will not admita of Sincapuera, our Pilot had never pafs'd Spanijh no and Religious Man for one Month, ihot, Musketitj we came within tho we about are at peace with you ; whatreawas he fign of a PalTagcappear'd: fon is there for it ? There is none but to tack and iteer away for the New their profeflion and our meannefs. Strait caird del Governador^ which is 3. That afternoon the Stewards of the wider, and at prefcnt moil people go Some aboard were fatisfy'd Brotherhood of the Rofary, invited me that way. to go up the River at eight of the Clock the Strait was there, as having pafs'd at night, where moil of the Chriftians it fome times-, but honefl Stephen Diaz. was fo pofitive, he would believe nobody. live, there to fing the Salve and Litany of At a Point of Land which conceal'd the our Lady. I could not avoid it, but went ; their Church was adorn'd after Paflage, there was a great number of the Rofary,the Salve and Litany was fung who alFiihermen there call'd Salfetes^ very well, I being in a Cope, brought their and in Water, ways live upon the out the Image of our BlefTed Lady, which Children, Cats, Wife, Boats carry their was a very beautiful one. Then I heard Dog?, Hens, &c. as I mention'd in the One of fome Conl'eilions, and having taken my firlt Book many liv'd in China. leave of the People, went away to reft the Boats made to us, the Mailer of it came aboard and carry'd us through very at the Houfc of an honeft Portugucfe, who That Country belongs to the King was marry'd to a Aialaye Woman. I was fafe. twelve days aihore ; the Evening and of Joi-, who has abundance of Pepper, Having difcover'd the Pailage, which we Morning was fpent in hearing Confeflions.' I faid Mafs every day but one, and admir'd to fee how clofe Nature has hid adminiftred the Bleilcd Sacrament : The along. I eafily and conceal'd it, we fail'd bad heard it faid at Canton, that when reft of the day I vilited the Sick, and that they might all be pleas'd, faid Mafs Ships fail'd through there, the Yard-anrs one day in one Houfe, and the next in a(ides, and both on Trees the againfl hit ncther ; thus we fecnr'd our felves againft that the Current was fo violent, it whirl'd a Fre>:ch Domine who was watching of us. a Ship about with all her Sails abroad. The firil is a mere Fiction, the fccond is There was another Portugmfc Domine born in Algarve, who was more trufty, falfeii tho perhaps when the South- Weft Winds reign there may be fomcthing of and a better Friend to his Countrymen. At Jacaira^ as I was there told again, tho it, but it is not likely confidcving the there were two oI had heard it before, pofition of the Continent and Iflands aDomines, ther were they both of conlifcarce a Bowis bout it. The PaiTage derablc Families. pafs It is well known cannot it Ships fhot in width, two the who was who Governor originally, grows wiprcfcatly by board it board
being
it

We

We

has

chap.xvm.
has
4.

Hh

Stay at Malaca.
jolly

301

goveniM thofe Parts fevcral Years. There were about 2000 Catholicks

I was told j the Women were extraordinary good Chriftians, fome of the Men were fo too , many did not coiifefs, becaufe it was eafy to them to refuit to an Indian Clergyman who was difguiz'd there: I am perfwaded fome as lukewarm in the Faith, by reafon of

in that place, as

their converfing with the Dutch.

Herefy,
it
is

fays St. Paul^

is

like

a Cancer,

Plague and Poifon that infcnfibly infefts. I ihed Tears as 1 walk'd thofe Streets, to fee that Country poffefsM by Enemies of the Church, for it is a mere Garden and Paradife for worldly Pleafure-, in Spirituals it was once a great Colony, and the Church has many Children there ftill, but The they are among bloody Wolves. Women wiih they could get away from thence, but are fo poor they cannot
thofe

with his Table and Bot- r^Ao and I Nava\ he invited us, Are you marry'd, Sir, rette. in this Country ? He anfwer'd me very v.^-^^ pleafantly. Yes, Father, I marry'd a Black \ fmce I cannot cat white Bread I take up with brown. Some of us from a Catholick's Houfe, faw a Dutch Man laih two Blackamore Women moft cruelly, they feem'd to be Catholicks \ he had ty'd them to Coco-Trees, and beat them unmercifully One of them call'd upon 'jt^m and Aiary.^ and we faw him for that reafon ladi her again in a moft outrageous manner. 7. Anthony Marinho a Portuguefe told me, that Emanuel de Soufa Coutinho had
Dutch
the cool Air accidentally ask'd,
ties in

Man

^^^

bafely loft that place of fo great

moment

and confequence.

who have fome Wealth


That
place
is

are pleas'd
a

it commands the Strait., and that place is the general Rendezvouz for all the Kingdoms of India. When all was taken by

He

that has

and
5.

fatisfy'd.

in

two degrees and

half of North-Latitude i the Climate is charming, the place where the Catholicks The Coco live the befl in the World. Trees grow up to the Clouds \ there are

of Orange, Lemon, and Plantan-Trees, Papagos, Xambos, and They have two oother forts of Fruit. ther places there, but not fo pleafant. The Fruit then began to come forwards, there were very good and well-tafted The Chriftians furniih'd Pine-Apples. me with fevcral Neceilaries againil I went aboard, and fome Mony given me Another Religious Man of for Males. up his Lodging in an took Order, my Acquaintance his Houfe he and I took all the pains we could, and had we ftaid there much longer, we had found enough

Orchards

full

the Dutch^ three Fathers remain'd there j two of them I knew very well, the other who was a French Man, dy'd fome Years They demanded a place fince in Europe. where they might adminifter to the Catholicks the Dutch had fent to Jacatra for Orders to give them a Church, and
,

is reported they defign'd it ihould be that of S. Anthony:, but the Fathers being too impatient of delay, tho the Dutch themfelves advis'd them to be mo-

it

derate, they threatned the Dutch they would take from them the Water of the

todo.
a

Among the reft there was there Woman, an extraordinary good Chri-

Bread and Wine for She had a Daughter whom the Males. Ihe had educated with all poilible care j yet when grown up ihe marry'd a Heretick, who foon perverted her, and ihe prov'd a mortal Enemy to Cathoitian, (he furniih'd
licks.

Well of Batachina., which is the beft they have, and is always guarded. Thefe Threats provok'd the Dutch., who fent them to 'jacatra., where they were forbid faying Mafs. The French Father,who was over-zealous even in the Opinion of his own Brethren, continued faying of it. They grew angry at him, took away a Crucifix he had, and the Villains burnt it publickly, the Father himfelf was at the foot of the Gallows ^ happy he, had he ended his Life there. 8. The compafs of Malaca is fmall, but the fituation ftrong. It is encompafs'd
vt'ith

good Walls and Bulworks,

it

is

in

6. The Vutch gave good Alms even to the Catholick Poor, but almoft oblig'd them to be prefcnt at their Service. A poor lame Man faid to me, Father, I cheat them very handfomly, for being lame as
I

go up that Hill, 1 feign my felf lamer, and fit down to reft every ftep, fo that
I

the fbape of a Sugar-loaf, in the upper part ftood the Houfe and Church of the Society ; the Monaftery at prcfent is a Magazine It was a great annoyance to the Portuguefes^ as they themfelves fay, that they had not level'd that Eminence. Among the Hereticks there was one who
:

never get to the top, nor never will. Upon Sunday-nights the Hereticks make their Feafts in the Streets. As I was going home with fome Friends, we found a

always valu'd himfelf upon hisWifdom, tho he had none ; he obftinately urg'd that Woman was more perfed than Man, without alledging any reafon but his reHe expos'd the Erpeated Affirmation. ror

^02
r^^\^
'

The Author

Travels,

Book VI.

lov he had in his Heart ; but when the for Man i Cor. 9. t^Java- words of St. Paul, Woman but was not created for iVuntan, ffg over Wothe Head .for Ai.m; and M^n vs

they injoy their Liberty, and are free from Taxes and other Dutys that lie upon them in their Country. 10. On the I itb of February we went "^^^"^ again, and the izth with a fair aboard were &c. be Women fub}e}, man, and let left Cape Rochado alern, it belongs one word Gale not had him, he againit urg'd to Malaca, and is pofleit by the Hollanto fy tor himfelt. Baptifm der. Now we begin another Voyage, 9. The Hereticks adminifter and Matrimony to the Catholicks. I therefore it will be fit to conclude this iound there fome Indians of Manila, Chapter, and begin another.

CHAP.
Mj
1.

XIX.

Voyage from Malaca, as far as Madrafta Patan.


2. The Wind held us the two following days, and we wanted forty Leagues of pafiing the Gulph of Ceylon. The third day we were becalm'd, and endeavour'd to avoid the Currents, which they faid ran toward the Maldivy Iilands, fell fixty Leagues below Cape Gallo, all things confpir'd to thwart our Courfe. had been three days making for the Ifland Ceylon. On the 9th of March when the Pilot leaft expefted to make ir, the Captain accidentally went out of the Cabin, and bent his Sight todifcover Land. The Pilot faid to him. It would be a Miracle to fee Land now. The Captain cry'd out. Land ahead , had we fail'd

told us at Malaca, the Seafon was too far advanced for us to reach Goa, lb that v.'e went in fear and To increafeit the more, we had diead.
I

~r

HEY

call a dead Calm in that narrow iSea Sun-ri(ing and at AiK-hor at Sun-fetting, Thus we again weigh'd very leafurely. Pulo call'd uninhabited, Ifland came to an Pinang, well wooded ; there we took in continued Water very leafurely. there two days, and one of them the Wind blew very fair, and we afterwards On the raifs'd it to compafs our Deflgn. of March, after Sun-fetting, the firfl: Wind blew terribly, and we being jult ready to pafs betwixt two of the lllands
:

We

We

We

Nicobjr.

of Nicobar,
ry

the

Pilot

was

afraid

and

back'd his Sails, fo that

we

loft

Way eve-

moment. The fecond of the faid month, as we fail'd betwixt the faid Iilands, feveral Boats came out to us with
fieili

Provifions-, our People dealt for Hens, Cocos, Plantans, and fome Amall

ber,

for old Rags.


fine,

extraordinary

The Vcllels were fome had thirty Oars,

The

and row'd to the admiration of us all. People were fomewhat black, and had red Hair, which is wonderful-, among them that row'd there were Women, all naked, faving juft before and behind, where they had fome dirty Hags.

Cannibils.

As they faid aboard our Ships, thofe People were fo warlike, that they had It is certain they boarded a Dutch Ship. devour the Europeans they catch alive, as The Pilot told me near as they can. there was a ftrange Well in an Hand we faw there, whatever is put into it, whether Iron, Copper, or Wood, comes out Gilt ; I do not remember whether that gilding is laiting, but it is very remarkable. The Weapons thofe people ufe arc their Oars, which we faw were very Iharp-pointed , the Wood is very hard, I believe they will ftrikc through a mud Wall.

one minute longer, the Ship had been aihore. They furl'd the Sails, and dropt Anchor with all pofllble expedition, then we plainly faw the Shore. It rain'd apace,the Wind blew hard and was right aft. It was very ftrange, wedifcover'd a League below us two Ships at Anchor as well as we ; one of them weigh'd immediately away, and fail'd to windward of us. We lay there till next day ; the Weather clear'd up, and we ran along the Ifland with a fair Gale. ' On the z%th of March we left Cape Gallo aftern, with terrible Thunder and Lightning that blinded us three Men fpent that night, till Sunrifing the next day, at play, without rifmg off the ground ; the reft of us were very
,

fearful, for the

Wind

flill

increased, fo

that

we had

diimal night of itj but the

three being intent upon gaming, minded nothing. 3. 1 he Waggoners direfted to coaft Cape Gallo, then along by Columba, and to hold on to Nigtimbo, as the beft way The Pito ftrikc over to' Cape Cowon. lot would not fteer the ufual Courfe ^ and it fucceeded accordingly, tho the
rcafon he gave for
in regard to the
it fccm'd good enough Voyage he was to make
,

buc

Chap. XVIII.
but new

His Stay

at
tion'd

Malaca.
before.
I-lis

303
own Countrymen
r-J^^^.

ways are always dangerous. Next we had Calms and hazy Weather j we met a Pink bound our way every body was for making up to it to get lome
:

Otamaron.

Information, but the Pilot thinking it a lefTcning of him, would not confent. They are ftrange People, tho they pcrifh by it, they will not ask Advice, nor follow it. The Sea ran as fwift as an Arrow towards the Continent, and the Pilot thought he ihould fall upon the MaU One night two Lights on //zy-lflands. the Coaft were fecn, fo near were we to tack'd, and in the morning found it: our felves near L,and, but knew it not j in the afternoon two Blacks came up to us in a Catamarn^ which is only three pieces of Timber on which they go out They told us we were off of Coto Sea.

We

and Tutucort. The Wind came to South- Weft, fo that in eight days we did had fight of not advance a foot. CapeCowor;, but could not poiTibly weaIt was then prother it at that time. pos'dto make for the Coaft of Coromanno del. Lent was near at an end, body in the Ship eat Meat fo much as once, all did the Duty the Church impofes. That Lcnf I faid Mafs 31 times,
tnori

We

report it of Philip de Mafcarenhoi, who Navxhad been Governour there, that he us'd rette. to fay. The King of Candca, who was i^-y^ Lord of that noble Ifland, fliould be Iiis Footman and Groom. There are Men of wonderful Pride in the World ; they fay, the King, tho a Heathen, begg'd Peace of him with a Crucifix in his^ Jiands What more could a Chriftian expect from that Pagan ? Yet the Pcn-tuguefcs complain'd that the Natives of the what reaIfland took part againft them fon had they to favour them ? It were no wonder tho the Elephants and wild Beafts had fought againft them. General Machuca who took that place, and afterwards Cochin, two months before our arrival, made War upon the Blacks of Tutucori, kill'd 14000 of them, built a Tutucori. ftrong Fort, garifon'd it, and return'd FJe came aboard us civilly, to Columbo. gave us Wood of the Cinnamon-Trees; we chew'd many of the Leaves, and they,
, ,

tafted like fine

ply'd with
flicw'd

all

things.

Cinnamon , we were iupSome Catholicks


,

came aboard to ConfeiTion

the

W^omen
and

much Devotion,
:

fent Beads

and prsach'd 19, which is enough at Sea. I blefs'd Palm on Palm-Sunday, and we
did the beft we could. Council was held about going in4. they had before talk'd of and to Port refolv'd upon it, yet none would give his Opinion in publick. I took upon me to Ihow the Reafons that obg'd us to put into a Harbour, which afterwards all aThat night we faiFd begreed to. fore the Wind, and if they would have done as the Pilot advis'd, which was to go to Columba, it had been better for us. fail'd as far as the F/jj, which are

Candles toblefs-, ask'd for Holy Water, written Gofpels fome were for fending
their Sins in writing, others for telling them to the Seamen, that they might confefs

We

Leagues above Cape Gallo \ all the bufinefs was in paiTmgthem. On the 8i/.? of yipni fo furious a Wind rofe with the Moon, that we were forced to run before The next night we found our felves it. againft 6"rt//o, we were willing to put in, but no body knew the way, they deiign'd pafs'd on to Coto winter there.
fifty

We
,

Columbo. lumho, caft

Anchor fome went ailiorc, but they would not give leave for the Priefts, and we were three of us. There

are above 30C0 Catholicks there, they have had no Prieft among them ever lince the Portuguefes loft that Ifland to the Dutch^ as bafely as they had done Malaca. So I was told aboard the Ship i

fome blam'd Antony de Sou/a Coutinho, Brother to him that loft Aialaca others faid it was a Judgment, as I have men,

An honeft French by a third hand. to me very feelwrit his Wife Man and ingly, and prefented me^ I fent them Another French Beads and Piures. Man, whofe name was Bertrn, very Old and Honourable, had been fourteen Years a Slave to the King of that Country i he fled, I heard his Confeflion, and got him fome Alms cf the Portuguefes. They hang'd two Blacks on the fliore in fight of us They were Catholicks, and fom.e Portuguefes who were afhore told me, that a Heretick Preacher going along with them, one of the Blacks turn'd to him, and faid. Do not preach or talk to me, I know what I am to do, I am a Catholick and fo I will die. There was Oil of Cinnamon fold there, but under half a 0?)-r//) (that is, half a pint and half a quartern) for feven or eight Pieces of Eight: The Scent was enough to raife a dead Man ; I twice anointed my Stomach and Noftrils with two drops of it, it burnt my Bowels, and I was forced to rub my felf very weU with a Cloth, my Nofe fwell'd and burnt. Had thcfe two anointings been one fome time after another, I had nebut ver ventur'd upon the fecond they were prefentiy one after the o:
*,

ther.

904
rvA,^ Navarette.

The Author
which made the
EfFeft the great-

s Travels.

Book

VL

ther,
er.
5-

The

Ifland

is

eighty Leagues in

,^^_lj length, and

iixty in

breadth

it is

one of

have abundance of Fadories in thofe Eathe greatefl: of them are ftern Parts Peru, Queda, Vargueron, Vencelam, Pegu, Racon : Fifty in the Kingdoms of Benga,

the befl: in the World, if notthebt, the Temperature incomparable i Fields green all the Year, the Waters many and pleafant ^ it produces precious Diamonds and Rubies, and another rich Stone they call Cats-eye., it has Mines of Gold and Silver, Chriital, the bell Cinnamon in the World abundance of Rice, Coco-Nuts, Fruic , the choicell Elephants, to which thofe of other parts pay Homage. Some few months before the Dutch had been a hunting of thefe Creatures, they drove i5oof them down towards the Sea, fixty took into the places they had enclos'd for them, where they were tam'd ; they fell them to the Moors for three or four thoufand Ducats apiece^ there are Ships that carry four and twenty of them They are very good at Sea, becaufe they always bear up againft the upper fide, and being fo heavy do much good, and are a ftay to the Motion of the Ship. 6. Many Portuguefcs live in the Hollanders Pay. At prefent they own how careful our King was of preferving that If,

He was us'd to fay in all his Orders, Let all India be loft, fo Ceylon be fav'd. He was in the right, for that Ifland alone is worth more than all they had in the aji. We were told there were above four hundred Portugwfcs at Candea, which is the King's Court, and is in the middle of the Ifland, with their Wives and Children, and maintain'd by the King ; but they affirm he is jealous of them. He was at War with the Dutch. In the i65p. Year 1669 the Dutch took thePiiace; eight days after they fent him to Jacaland
:

tra,

in

order to be fent
Prince,

into Holland.

Unhappy
him!
.

what
as

a difaiter befel

"

7.

All Spice,

Cinnamon, Cloves,

npelapatan, Cararga, Palacot, ClicaMahilapatan, Carcal, Napapatan, Calipiti, Catmal, Calature, Batacolor, Punta de Piedra, Caulon, Camcctilom, Peria, Cajlel, Cangranor, Canonour, Bingorla in aU thefe places they have Forts and Garifons. Paliacate, Mufulapatan, Golocondar, are only Faftories ; Suratte, Congo, BandarabaJJi a Port in Perfia, are alfo Fadories So they have at H'fpaan the Court of Perf/a, Bafora, Meca ; jigra the MogcVs Court, Borneo, Siam, Tuniiuin, Cochinchina and Japan. 9. The Engli/h are at Congo, Suratte, Engliih. Bombaim, which was part of Qpeen Catherine's Dowry, Carbat, Cape dc Rama., and n^zx Goa, Madrajlapatan. Here they have a very fine Fort, with a good Garifon, and heavy Cannon ; Mufulapatan, Madapalam, rehfor , Vgctli , Bantam. When I came away they quitted Stam, they lik'd not the Country and Trade : They havealfo footing in the Ifland HerThe French begin to have a Trade French, mofa. in India ; they have Fadories at Suratte, Kogiapur near Cochin, Mufulapatan, Bengala, Siam and Batang. Not long fince informed, that the Fleet I met at I was the Ifland of Madagafcar had put into Ceylon, where they built a Fort, with the leave and permifiion of the King of the Country ; but the Dutch deftroy'd it, took iheir Men, Ships, and other things. Afterwards undcrftanding the Wars were then in Euroe, they kept all they had taken, and the French rcmain'd Prifoners. The other part of that Fleet laid fiege to the City S. Thomas, and took it, the Infidels being unprovided. Afterwards a great Power of Infidels came down, and befieg'd the French ; what the Event was I know not, but it feems impolTible they fliould maintain themla,
celi
,
:

Power of the but the EngHfh and French deal in Dutch Pepper, becaufe it is to be had in many places, in Ceylon there arc abundance of
Nutmegs, &c. are
,

in the

Miracle. They have no Proviiions but what the Country muit furniih and the Dutch will ufe all means, and prefs at Golocondar that they
felves without a
,

tuguefes

Horfes, Cows, Sliecp, Alies. faid they had five

The

Por-

thoufand

Slaves only to
tions.
8.

work

at their Fortifica-

The

principal Places in that Ifland

Colutnbo., Gallo, Mature, arc Matuturc, Triquimalc, and others of lefs note. Befides this, the Dutch are at prefent polfefsMof Manor, all the King,

Nigi'.mbo.y

be expell'd. When the Dc had taken Co/mw, they fent an Ambaflador to the King of Candea. He fuffer'd him not to depart his Court in eleven Years. By degrees he made an Orchard and Garden to his
ic.

may

dom

Tutucorij

of Negapatan, Jafanapatan^ Cochin and Macafar.

Java,

They

Houfe, planted Fruit-trees, and curioufly adorn'd his Habitation. The King gave him leave to return to Colutnbo, and he, that the Natives might not enjoy the fruits of his labour and induftry, cut

down

Chap.

XIX.

His Voyage

to

Madraftapatarl.
them
as

305
(it Is

the Trees, pull'd up the Flowers^ and fpoil'd all. The King being told of it, was very much concerned, and for a puniihment order'd he fhould ftay there till the Garden and Orchard were in the fame condition they had been before he fpoil'd them. He ask'd of the Dutch a fmall Ship to fee the ihape and manner

down

they deferve

great

and pride to dcfpife an F.nemy)

folly, rv^\/-> they|A^x/-

landed, drew up, the Fight began, end yette. the Portuguefes ed. The River of thel^_^^l^ Fifhery is near Nigumio., the Dutch are/^^^ Mailers of all. Our Pilot being old and
ask'd for a Dutch ah\c Filote'' thofe Seas at Columho. He defign'd if the Weather would permit to put into Galio, and lie there till September, There is a Port, tho none of the belt, and plenty of Proviiions. came near the mouth of the Harbour, the Wind was
Vho

worn out, knew

They made a of thofe usM in Europe. fine one lin'd with Copper, and fent him word it was all Gold. He found it was not, refented the fraud, and conceiv'd an ill opinion of thofe People. What a folly it was to think he iTiould not diftinguiih betwixt Gold and other Metals! He left two Kingdoms and retir'd into the heart of the Illand. Not long before his own People had aTaulted him in his Palace, defigning to kill him, but he made his efcape, and abfconded for a Month. Then he return'd, found means to execute fome Great Men, and put their Wives to death, by which hefecur'd himfelf.

We

fcant and

we were to Leeward, therefore we dropp'd two Anchors. That Night

was one of the diimalleft that ever Man had at Sea. The Ship was foul of the Cables, the Sea ran high, the motion was fo violent that a Man was fafe in no place, there was not a Bed or Couch but
broke, the Lafhers, Boxes, Chefts, Jars,

and every thing was beaten to

pieces.

The

Portuguefes told us thus

much
in the

during the twelve days we llay'd


Port.

worft was, that every time the Sea beat againft the Ship, we imagin'd Ihe would founder. It bore much,and at lall began to leak fo faft that the Pumps could
deliver the Water.
14.
;

The

Coin.

1 1. The Dutch Judg ask'd the Captain of our Ship, whether the Pope had power to take away King >^//oM/b's Wife, and give her to his Brother Prince Peter. The Portuguefc had not a word to fay, as he himfelf told me. 12. The Coin that pa ft at Columho was

Thus we continued
!

till

one of the

Rix-dollers, Rupies, S.TIjowi's, Pagodes, Pieces of Eight, and a particular Coin for the Country like that they had at

Malaca. I fent a Sample of it to the Governour of Manila^ that he might fee the Metal and form it, in cafe he would coin any like it, which has been talk'd of ma-

Clock next day. Good God, what falls and bangs we had It pleas'd God we had leifure to weigh. fail'd quite round the Ifland with a ftiff Gale, and fo to Ja~ fanapatan. Oppofite to New Port a Dunkirker came up with us, Ihe put into that Port, and we pail on. That day we difcover'd S. Thomai's Mount, and faluted the Saint with five Guns. Onthefecond of May we anchor'd before Madrajlapatan. 1 had an extraordinary de-

We

ny Years, but is not yet begun. There is no comparifon between the Philippine Iflands, and Malaca or Columho^ or others of the fame ftamp, and yet thefe have coin'd a current fort of Money, which never goes cut ; and in the Philippine Iflands for thefe hundred years, they have had no Coin, but the Silver o New Spain. I have feen a Memorial at Madrid., which treats of this Subjeft. 13. Francis Caron a Dutchman took Nigumho. He himfelf told me the manner of it, and faid, the Portuguefes might eaiily have hindred them landing, and then they could never have hurt them ; but they fcoFed at them, and cry'd, Let thofe Drunkards land, and then we will treat

fire to be aihore. A Portuguefe came aboard,and I got into the Boat that brought him, fo did others. Thofe are very odd Boats, they have no Nails or Pins, but the Boards are few'd together with Ropes made of Coco outward Shells ; and tho the Infidels alTur'd us they were fafe, yet we could not but be in great fear. When they come towards the Shore, they take

the Surges, which drive them up fo that ilept out of the Boat upon the dry fand. Thoufands of Souls waited there to know the Ship, and who came aboard

we

1 went immediately to the Church of the French Capuchins, who refided there, to give God thanks for having deliver'd us from the Sea,

it.

Vol,

I.

CHAP,

2o6

The Author s

Travels.

Book

VL

CHAP.
My
I.

XX.

Stay at Madraftapatan.
a

we came to this place, we found it befieg'd by the King of Golconda's Army, but without

1X7"

VV

HEN

Wife and two Children, but was poor.

Ills Orders i their defiga was to extort fomeihing from the EngUPj^ but they were difappointed. It is on the Coait of CoYomandd^ half a League ihort of the City of S. Thomas, otherwife call'd Melialor. Here the Englifli have a noble Fort they have alfo other Walls but fmall, within which live all the /'oK^oMp/t, who after the long of Jafanapatan, Nega;atan , and St. ThomoA, went to
,

feek places to dwell.


ceiv'd

The

Engli/h re-

them, and they live under their Frocedion and Government. They ftand the Emglifl] in itead, for upon occaiion they make ufe of them, as they did at this time, when all Men took Arms and guarded the Walls. The Enemy had liopp'd all the Avenues, fo that Proviiions grew fcarce. There is neither Port nor Water, this lait they get out of fome fmall Wells they have dig'd. Ships lie fafe Tx Months, then they go away till the fair Weather comes again. The Englifl} allow a publick Church, kept by two French Capuchins , and tho there are feveral Clergy-men, they all fay Mafs there, with no fmall fubordination and
dillatisfaftion but the Engli/h who are Mailers there, favouring the Religious Men, they muil have patience fer
:

told me very great hardfliips he had endur'd among the Portugucfes. I advis'd him to fend hh Sons to Manila, what he did I know not. I alfo found a German who was a mighty Mathematician, Ingineer and good Souldier ; he did the Portugucfes good fervice, but they requited him ill. Knowing who he was, and how well lookM upon, 1 propos'd to him to go away to Manila, where he might come to Preferment with eafe. He agreed to it, I writ to the Governour about it, and direfted him how to fend his anfwer. 4. I went with him to S. Thomas, vat s-Thomai.

He

were firil in a Church of Francifcans^ which they call our Lady of Light, there was a Religious Man there poorer than I, he gave us to eat, and me his Hat, becaufe
1 had none. 1 fpoke with the Governour of the Biihoprick, who told me he would go the next day to the Mount. fpent that Evening in a Houfe of the Jefuits, but there was never a one in it. There we faw the Fountain the Holy Apoftle made between two Rocks, and drank of it with much fatisfaftion ; we alfo faw two CrolTes cut in the hard Rocks, the Workmanihip of the fame

We

Saint.

force.
2. Two Years before, there had been a great conteft there betwixt two Englifl}

went into the Cave where was very fmall, they afterwards cut the Rock and enlarg'd it. On one fide there is a Breach in the Rock, which made a fmall Window. They re-

We

we

pray'd,

it

count for
kill

Governours, both of them would govern the place, and there was no reconciling of them. The Portugucfes were divided, fome favoui'd the one, and One got the better, others the other. and banih'd many of the Portugucfes that oppos'd him, together with the French Capucliins. Above a Year after he gave

a certain truth, and receiv'd tradition that when the Infidels came to

him, he would transform himfelf in-

to a Peacock, and get out that way. 5. In the way hither it is that happen'd to me which I have often told. pair of little curious Chinefe Wallets flipt

them
3.

leave to return.
It is in

North Latitude,

about 12 or 13 Degrees of and an excellent Cli-

mate, any nice Man may live there , the conveniency of buying Clothes is great, all thofe People living upon it. I lookup in a little Room the Religious Men gave me, there I ftudy'd, and cat what an honcft For tuguefe fcnt me. Another maintain'd the Religious Men. There 1 found
iBifcainer,
pex.f

ofFthe little Horfe I rode on, and in them my Breviary and fome other little things ; I did not obfcrve it, but met two Moors with their Spears, they faluced me, and went their way : foon after I heard loud calling out, which made me turn about to fee what was the matter, and perceiv'd the Moors pointing with their Spears to my Wallets. I return'd, and made figns

whofenamc was Dominuk

Lo-

an honeil

Man

in

good repute, had

to them to reach it up to me, they would not touch it. I made figns again that they reach them me upon the point of their Spears. They underftood me, and one of them taking it up with his Spear gave
ic

Chap
it

XX.

Hif Stay

at

Madraftapatan.
Buildings, the Walls are very fine.

507
A
^nA^^

me. I thaiik'd them by ligns, and went What European would have i)iy way. done fo much here, or there 6. 1 hat Evening we came to the Mount, there are two little Houfes at the foot of befides others gone to it uninhabited, When the Infidels took the City, ruin. they dellroy'd all about it, but durft not meddle with the Apoftles Church, nor witli that of our Lady of Light 1 fpoke of before. The afcent of the Mountain is iteep and difficult, but well provided with beats and refting-places at certain diftances. On the top is a fmall Flat or Plain, kept in good order, wall'd about breaii- high, with good Seats, and large Trees to make a Shade. In the middle is a curious little Church, with a Houfe for a Prieit and two Servants. The Profpeft all about the Hill is incomparable, and extends as far as the fight can reach.
lie that night, we went down from the Alountain, and took up under a Tree Upon the bare ground. Our Reft lafted not long, for a violent ihower came on, which oblig'd us to get into a little Houfe, into which we felt our way, and feared to meet with fome Vermin. It fecur'd us from the Rain, but we had a troublefome night of it, for we were engaged

Gentleman that was with me lamented Nav*^


that lofs very much.
it

The

Englijh are not rette,

fo itrong at Madrajlapaian^ yet they hold

^.-n^

and are like fo to do. What fignify Walls and Bulwarks, where there is no Government ? I faw fome curious Temples of the Natives,and wonderful large^ deep, and wide Ponds, with artificial Iflands in the middle curioufly contriv'd. I walk'd home gently along thofe Habitations of Infidels, obferving what was worthy of it. This was the 21 ft of June, and on the 24th I was to travel by
land.
8. But before I fet out it is requinte to obferve fome things, and to know them, not to follows, but to rejeft them. The Inhabitants of the City of S. thomas came to be very rich, and confequently grew very proud. It is generally reported of one Woman, that (he grew to that height of vanity, that when ihewent to Church attended by many Women-flaves, one went before with a Cenfor perfuming her with Burnt-fweets, Can any madnefs be greater ? She had, fay they, fo many S. T/jowo's, (they are Crown-pieces with the Efligies of the Apoitle) that ihe meafur'd them by the Peck, What follows is worfe \ many told me, (would to God it were a lye, and 1 had not heard
it)

To

with the Knats which never ceas'd tormenting of us.


7.

again.

Next day we went up the Mount The Governour came, we faid

that Catholick Men were Pimps to Catholick Women, with Mahometans and
F. de Angel'vs
;

I difcover'd the Holy Crofs and Pidure of our BleiTed Lady. The Holy

Mafs,

Gentiles.

will

do well to

note this

beautiful and honeft

Crofs is exaftly as Hiftorians defcribe it, part of it is bloody, they fay it is the Aj^oftlesblood i I worihip'd and touch'd my Beads, and other that were brought me to it. Our Lady's Fidlure is painted upon Board, very beautiful, but the Colours fomewhat decay'd. There they faid, it had been found at the fame time with the Crofs, which is a mighty evidence
againit antient

was forc'd out of her

Father's Houfe,

deliver'd to a Mahometan.

Maid and The King of

and modern Hereticks,


;

who

oppofe

Piftures

we

worihip'd,

and I touch'd the Beads to it. The fecond Mafs being ended, the Tabernacle in which thofe great Relicks are kept, was cover'd and lock'd up. The good Prieit
us, we fpent another night there upon the Bricks. The Bed not being very eafy, we got a Horfeback betimes in the Mornings I went to fay Mafs at onr Lady of Light, there I

made much of

Gokonda has a Concubine to this day, the Daughter o a Portuguefe. Ata Proceffion of the Holy Week in the City of S. Thomas, they drew their Swords one againft another a fpecial Proceflion and good Example. It was common to permit the Infidels to make Proceffions within the Walls, and fo it was to be Godfathers at Chriftning, and Fathers at Weddings, in Heretick Churches along that Coaft. At Travancor one Portuguefe kill'd another clofe by the Altar, as Maft was faying by F. Michael John, who had then confecrated, and whom I vilited, faw and difcours'd with at Madrafta,

patan.
9. The Capuchins are not belov'd by the Portuguefes., one of them holds fome odd opinions. One is, that the Apoftle S. Thomas did not feel our Saviour's Wounds, and therefore he does not i nt him as we do, but with his hands join'd. I had never heard of any fuch have in our Office opinioQ before.

Evening, being left with only and that holy Religious Man, for the German went home, carrying my Horfe with him. went to fee the City of S. Thomas^ the Moors would not let
ftay'd
till

my

Chinefe,

We

us in

from the Gate we faw fome good


Vol.
I.

We
R

r a

an

9o8
fvA-o an Amiphon Nava- thefe words
rette.
:

The Author s
to this Saint, in

Travels,

Book vr.

which arc

me

Thoma^

qui meruijli Chrif-

that above fourfcore had been forefworn upon the Evangelios in that Quarrel.

^^'^ tangere,

&c.

S. Gregory in his

Homily
it.

,_ pj upon
I

this Saint particularly

mentions

had

mind afterwards to be

fatisfy'd as

12. Diaz, afterwards betook himfelf to the Englifh Governour of Madra/la,

to this point. I look'd into Cornelius a Lapide^who propofes the doubt , and tho he quotes two or three Authors for the Negative, yet he proves the Affirmative by the common confent of Saints and Thinon does the fame. Read Doftors. Sylveira tom.^.lih.g. cap.%. num.^i. where he mentions the holy Doftors and others. Is not this enough to make a Man follow the opinion, if it were only for quietnefs fake ? Neither would he admit of carv'd Images in the Church. I fancy'd perhaps they might not be us'd in France^ but was convinced they were. ID. There was a great and fcandalous contention about who Ihould be Governour of that Diocefs, two Competitors ftrove for it. Silva was one of them, and Diaz, of Caara the other. The latter was atTrangamba^the firft near S. Thomm^ and is the fame that went with me to the Mountain, when I vifited that Holy Place, F. Pefoa favour'd him j and the Francifcan, jiuguflinian^znDominican Fathers having fpoke for the other at Goa^ Pefoa faid, they were all ignorant Fellows. Pefoa went away to Madrafia, and affirm'd
that Silva was
legally

and fought

his

Proteion.

He

follicited

the aifillance of a Mahometan and a Heretick. The difpute is ft ill afoot, I left
either of

two Governours, know not whether them is dead, this is the only
1

of adjufting that difference. is a fad thing to fee the Portuguefe Nation, formerly fo famous, and dreadful in thofe parts, now fo opprefs'd and trampl'd on by thofe People. 14. r. Silva^ the day we were at S.
13. It

way

Thomas his Mountain, told me fome paffages that had hapned at Goa, concerning fome Wills made there ^ but many
thing] are faid., which

are not proij'd.,

we

by

F. Diaz,j

who was

the lawful

excommunicated Gover-

nour. Notwithftanding all this, the next day he admitted him to fay Mafs in his

Church.
Diaz..

He

of

ZPiz.,

Companion lided with writ a large Paper in defence and his Opinion, and challeng'd
Pefoa'%

the French Capuchins,who flood for Silva^ to difpute that point with them, appointing the Fngli/h Preacher Judg betwixt them. Was ever the like heard of among the barbarous Blacks ? II. Diaz, took the ihortcut, and had recourfe to the Mahometan King of Golsonda to ufe force j he fent his Officers, who carry'd away with them F. Sylva., two Jefuits, and above forty Portuguefe

muit not believe ail things. At Madrafla I fpoke with the Ma- Madrailt 1 5. lahar Mafter the Capuchins had at their Church to inftridt the Natives. Inquiring into fome Particulars, I found that Nation owns five F^lements, Fire, Earth, W'ater, Air, and Wind. They adore the Sun, Moon and Stars (tho MahomC' tanifm is inti educed there, yet moil of the Natives ftick to their Paganifm) they have a great reverence for Cows. They fay, a certain God took flefh upon him in one of them, and that they are that God's Horfes. The greateft Oath Kings fwear, is by a Cow, and they never break it. They kill no Creature, undervalue thofe that eat them, and defpifc thofe of their Country that become Chriftians. The greateft reproach they caft upon a Chriftian, is to tell him, he

Men and Women Prifoners. They were brought before the King, who bid them chufe one of the two in his prefence, and obey him. They did not agree, were call into Prifon, where one Portuguefe kill'd another i they gave very ill example, one Jefuit was expeird the Society, fome Men and Women dy'd of the fatigue of the Journey. F. Ffhrem a Capuchin aflur'd

When they are near death, they endeavour to have a Cow near at hand, and they clap her Fundament as near as they can to the dying Perfon's mouth, that as he breaths out his Soul at his mouth it may go in at the Cow's back-door. They honour the Lion, faying, another God rides on him ; and they pay a refpcft to Deer, Dogs, Mice and Many days they will not bieak Kites. their Faft till they have feen a Kite, When they yawn they call the Dogj
eats Beef.

fnapping their Fingers, which is calling of the God that rides upon the Dog, who has power to hinder the Devil from cutting the Body when the Mouth opens

CHAP.

Chap.

XXL

His Journey

to

Golconda.

9^9
Navarette.

CHAP.
My

XXI.

Journey to Golconda.

would make a Voyage to Tenaferi^ fome other place, to make amends the great Expence he had been at ,

W"'"
I

we

arriv'd at AiadraPilot
faid

Jlapatarij

our

he or
for
his

For this reafon, Refolution wasdiflik'd. and to avoid the Sea which had quite tir'd

me,

refolv'd to

They gave me

go to Coa by Land : fuch a defcription of the

Road, that it would have put any Man into the mind of feeing it, tho he had never fo little mind to travel. I fold fome Rags at a poor rate, left fome Books and Papers with my Friends, borrow'd
eight Pieces of Eight to be paid in Goa. I went to the Englijh Governor, rather to beg an Alms, than to take my leave-, told him my Want and Defign, he immediately with much courtefy gave me five Parades of Gold, which amount to little lefs than ten Pieces of Eight. A

me to add to my Charge. On Aiidfummer-day at three in the Afternoon we fct During this Journey, out of Madrafta. which held me 24 days, God be prais'd The lodging nothing hap'ned amifs. Houfes, which they call Chauril, were not all alike, but all open alike, without Ncany Door, free to all the Woild verthelcfs wc always lay quiet and fafe, and fometimes in great Towns, without being moleiled by any body in the leaft, which would be rare among Chriilians. The Portuguefes had a fmall Leather-bot- Leathertie for Water; they are made at Gol-''^"^^^'conda^ they would be of no lefs value in our parts than in thofe hot Regions. When the Water had been an hour in it, tho the Weather were never fo hot, it
:

become

fo cool,

daily

admirM

it

anew,

Native of Caara gave me two, fo I thought I had enough for my Journey, The day before I fet out, I took more notice than I had done before of the practice of the European Faors in thofe Parts j they are all ferv'd by the Natives, who are moft faithful, fubmiffive, and puniftual in doing what they are commanded. Some Fators have above loo
they are very chargeable, every one has a Piece of Eight and half, or two Pieces of Eight wages a Month ; all thefe come together in the Evening to bid good night to the Fador, Governor, or Commander, and take their leave to

Servants

and in two or three hours it was very cold ; thus we never wanted good Drink ail the way I afterwards bought one, which lafted me a long time, and was well worth my Mony ; at Suratte I gave it to an Indian of Manila ; they would fave a great expence of Ice in Europe. Our Food was not good, for there was nothing but Milk, Whey, Curds and Onions ; but abundance of thefe things, as well in Towns as on the Mountains, on which there is abundance of Cattle, When we faw a Cottage, at the leait Call out came the Shepherds with a pot of Milk, four of us drank our Belly-full for a Halfpenny. 3. A very remarkable Palfage befel
:

go to

their

own Homes

to bed.

They

rank themfelves over againft the Fort; fome have lighted Torches in their
hands, others beat Kettle-drums, others found Trumpets, others play on Fifesj the reft beat their Spears and Bucklers together for above a quarter of an hour. After this a great Lanthorn was put out on the top of the Governor's Palace; he appear'd at a Balcony, they all made him a low Bow, and there was an end of the Ceremony, which indeed was pleafant enough to fee, Thofe Gentlemen take great ftate upon them, I thought it to
tnuch.
2. I bought a Horfe to carry me my journey for eight Pieces of Eight, for four I hir'd an Ox to carry ray Chinefe^ and a Gentile who fpoke a little Portupoor Portuguefe went along with guefe,

of the
his

me with Ox
Meat

the Gentile^
:

who was

owner

carry'd his Pot to drefs (fo they do all) wrap'd in


:

He

Clothes, and put into a Sack My Man touch'd it over the Sack, the Heathen fjw it, and came to me in a rage, complaining that his Pot was detil'd, and there was no pacifying of him. Atlaft he pull'd the Pot out of the Sack, and with wonderful rage daih'd it againft the ftones, 1 was forced to buy him another, I faid enough to have convinc'da Stock, but thofe People are harder than Steel in the obfervation of their barbaThere are three ranks or tous Cuiloms. degrees of People in that Country : The Banianes are the Nobility and Gentry, they are great Farters, and bftain. from Flehll their life-time : Theii: otdinary

Esoianc;

Food

is

Riccj foar Ciirdj

Herbs and the

5
r-

iO

The Author

Travels,

Book V.

.v^^ the

\Ui'.i-

rette.
'

/^/'-N.'

Ochers are call'd Parianes^ thefe like. neither eac nor drink any thing that another has touch'd, nor out of a Veiiel that another hastouch'd, tho there be many

Guit.

Faruncs.

Sheep.

My Heathen Ox-driver Clothes over it. he would never eat thefe, of was one any thing from my hand, nor drink out of any VeOel of mine \ he broke the Pot Among beca ufe it had been touch'd. thefe Parijyics^ there is one fort who are lookd upon by the reft as bafe and vile Thefe on the Roads, when People. they fee one of the others, itep aiide and In Towns they come give them the way not to any bodys Door but their Equals j in the Streets as foon as ever they fee a I^lanthat isnotof their own Rank, they They are derun or hide themfelves. fpis'd and hated by all Men, and look'd upon as leprous and contagious Perfons. 1 heard fay, they had been formerly the nobleft People in that Country, and that for a piece of Treachery they committed, they were fo caft down , in fo much that the others will not admit of thera as Servants or Slaves , and if it were made out that one of them had been within the Houfe of one of the others, he would immediately pull down the whole Strudture. They are the moil the miferable People in the World greateft Affront is to call them Parian^ which is worfe than among us Dog, and bafe Slave. 4. It is wonderful what numbers of great and fmall Cattel we met with in the Fields ; I faw two fpecies of Sheep and Goats, iome like thofe of Spain^ others much bigger. There are alfo of thofe Sheep which are in many other parts, and we ufually fay have five quarters. The Goats are vaftly taller than ours j the Shees had at their Throat two little As the Dugs longer than their Ears. kept Ewes and Cows for Egyptians their Milk and Wool ^ fo do thefe People for the fame reafon. u4 Lapide, in 47
:
-,

Near them we often found ftately Ponds all of Stone j when it rains they fill up to the top, and that Water lafts all the dry feafon , there Travellers ftop, reft, drink, and watei their Beaits. They told me they were the work of great and rich Heathens, who being mov'd to companion, feeing there was no Water for Travellers in feveral places, had caus'd thofe Ponds to be made to fupply this defeft and want. 6. The Tamarine Trees are planted very regularly \ the Natives make ufe of their Shade to weave their Webs in it, iheltred from the Sun. Their Houfes are little and dark, they cannot fee in
thera to weave fo fine, nor is there room for the Looms, therefore they have pro-

vided that Shade for this purpofe. They make much ufe of the Fruit in dreifing
their Diet.

We alfo faw ftately and antient 7. Temples, and wonderful Mofques of the Mahometans. The further we travePd, the greater Towns we met with \ in fome of them there was a mighty concourfe of
Paifengers, Horfes, Elephants, and abundance of Camels, whichin that Country carry all Burdens. The Mahometans travel with great ftate , the Governors of large Towns had Royal Attendance They were always very civil to me, I

Cm. V.
5.
p.ilmtrees.

7.

There are infinite Groves of wild At Manila they are not Palm-trees.
:

minded, and here they are the greateft They draw from Riches of the Earth them a great deal of the Liquor I faid was call'd Tuba at Manila, which yields them good profit. They alfo produce a fort of Fruit which 1 faw not in any othcr place, and is like Snow, the cooleft It is wonderful to thing in the World. Tammnes, f^^ ^^^^^ Woods there are of TamarincTrees, vvc often travcl'd a confiderable way under their ihade. I gathered the Berries as 1 rode, and cat them with a

had occafion to fpeak to one of them j I took off my Hat, he would not hear a word till 1 was cover'd and fat down by him. In fome places I met Perfians and Armenians, fine Men, graceful, tall, wellihap'd, very courteous, they have the beft Horfes in the World, 8. About the middle of 'July, near a Town, we found a little Brook fo clear and cool we were furpriz'd at it ; I guefs'd the Spring was near ; wc drank unmercifully, and our Diet being flender it did us harm, but mc particularly \ we were forced to ftay a day there. Next day a Scorpion ftung the Portuguese., I really thought he would have dy'd, and this fomewhat retarded our Journey. came to a River fo wide and deep, that the Horfe, who was but fmall, could not carry me over: It was fome hardfliip, for we waded with the Water up to our Breafts the Current was rapid, the Portuguefe a poor heartlefs Man began

We

to cry out, the

Water carry'd him awas fo, we had all enough to do to bring him oF. After this wc pafs'd another not fo deep ; for more fafcty I delivcr'd the Papers and Letters I had to my Man, charging him to be very careful No fooncr was he in the
way ; and
it
:

River,

Chap.

XXL
fell,
1

His Journey
and
left all

to

Golconda.
we

River, but he
in the
this

he carry d

Water.

Misfortune ; meafure, I laid all the Papers in the Sun, and fome Chinefc Books, which being of extraordinary fine Paper fufFcr'd the
.

was much concern'd at to remedy it in feme

fourteen Pailengers of us went into it; o^A^^. the Horfe and Ox fwam, holding by Nvathe Halters ; wc Itvuck aflant over, and
rette,
fail'd

a quarter of a

might fay che Creed three or four times.

League vvhilit one i^^V^


all

more i in this place we Ipcnt fome hours. To mend the matter wc came afterwards
to a Lake, the Gentile was politive we muit crofs it to fhorten the way I was fo unlucky that my Horfe fell, and I too, with my Wallets that carry'd the Papers i I gave all for loit, tho with fome trouble and lofsof time all was reafonably retriev'd. 9- By the way we met a Pagan Youth of a good Prefence the Horfe he rode on was very fine, his Attendance numerous-, he was going to Court to be marry'd, and had with him tor State a mighty Elephant, well adorned with Clothes and Bells. This was the fecond I had feen
,
,

quak'd together without the leafl: motion. huidcd, I paid our Paflage, the Owner took his Basket out of the Water, and clapping it on his head, vvalk'd up the River to carry over to the Town others that waited for him.

The Current was violent, wc for fear, and were cram'd

We

u.
call

Four Leagues
at a great

fliort

we ftop'd

Town which

of the Court they

the ^cens Palace. The Mother or Grandmother of the King then reigning, had built that fuinptuous Palace, from which the Town took its Name. We

Elephant.

that time; when we llop'd, I drew This I near to take a full view of him did particularly one afternoon ^as foon as I came near him, his Governor fpoke one ivord to him which I did not underitand but the Confequence fhowM what he had faid, for he prefently fac'd me, and made a profound Reverence, bowing all his four-feet at once I faw them give him Meat and Drink. It hap'ned a Native,
till
:
, ,

could not go in, but the Front and all we could fee of it might vie with the belt in Europe : Before it is a Square not inferior to any in Spain. went into a

We

moll

beautiful
;

and fpacious Court almidll of

mofl: fquare

in the

which was

a Itone

Molqne well built, with a Porch before it. The Court is like a Cloiller,
round except where the Gates
it.

arcli'd all

inteirupt

At every fix foot diftance there are Hone Arches, and in the hollow of the fix foot there is a fine Cell vvirhin vaulted like the reft, and all
white
all,

without reflefting on it, was going to pafs before him , as he came up the Elephant ftretch'd out his Trunk, and gently gave him a blow on the Forehead, which founded like a good cuff on the Ear. The Man's colour chang'd, and he fagger'd backward a good way as if he had been belldes himfelf. Our laughing brought him to himfelf, and he kept off from that Mountain of Fleih. I fancy'd the Elephant thought it unmannerly to go by fo near him, and therefore he friendly warn'd the Man to look before he leap'd. 1 was much aftoniih'd at what I had feen. lo. After this we came to a mighty River, the Boat was loit the day before, for they had fwam an Elephant over, ty'd to the Boat ; and he growing angry, carry'd the Boat down the River; then he got to the fliore, broke the Rope, and ran about the Fields ; his Driver went to catch him, but the Elephant being ftill in a fury, took hold of him with his Trunk, caft him up into the Air, of which he died. There are two other
Ferrytoats.

as Snow. counted ii8 Cells in 1 well contriv'd, and curious and exadt

Doors. The Floor was of very hard Plaiiler; tliofe Rooms were for the King's Followers, when they came thither to divert themfelves. The Square was in the fame nature, but had a Story above which the Court had
not.
2. In one Corner there was a Door which led to a large and deep Pond cut out of the faid Rock, with Stairs cut in the fame Stone to go down for Water, all we Paiiengers drank that Water ; 1 dont doubt but what we faw coft many Millions. 1 would have feen the Mofque, but as I was going in a A/bor came out, who would have thrown me down the Stairs^ and faid nothing, but dcfifted. Before I came to this Town, and from thence to Court, I took notice of another thing of which the Portuguefe had given mea hint, and Was, that 1 faw feveral parcels of Horfes, Mules and AfTes, loaded with theTliJ of the Palm-Trees I have mention'd, all running as fall as they could ; and the Drivers, who ftrain'd their Hearts, with their Laihes took care the This Beafts ihould not flop a moment. they do that the Liquor may come fweet
T

Windows and

Ferries there,

and the

comicallefi:

that

can be iraagin'd ; they were round wicker Baskets, cover'd without with Cows Hides; we hired one, put in all our Baggage, more People came up, and

before

^12

The Author

s Travels,

Book

VL

r\A/-^ before it fowers ^ abundance of it is conNitvA' ium'd at Court, efpecially the Mahometan Women drink much of it. The Drink ^gffg ^^,,1, is very pleafant, it would take more at ^^/^ Madrid than Mead, or Sherbet. Thofe People fay the King's greateit Revenue comes out of it. 13. To fave time and charges we did not go through a great Gate of the Court ^ all that come in through thefe Gates, wait for leave from fome Great Men, have all they carry fearch'd and pay duties. I was not concern'd for the fearch, tho fomething muft be always given. We went almofi: two Leagues about, which was a
great trouble
,

neverthelefs

we

paft three

Cuftom-houfes, but they faid not a word to us. Being come to the fourth, they talk'd big to us, but were fatisfy'd with a

few Pence.

Half a League further we

to the place where they fold Horfes, there was a pleafant Grove, divided

came

by four large and fpacious Walks, in which were abundance of People, and very fine Horfes, which they rode about to ihow them. Then we paft a River, and faw a multitude of People on the Bank ^ we drew near, and it prov'd to be the Funeral of a young Woman, who Funeral. lay barefac'd on the Bier, very well fet out and adorn'dwith Flowers i next to the Corps were Mulicians and Dancers. There was one (perhaps the Husband) whofe Body was dy'd of feveral Colours, and heskip'd and made a thoufand motions. Other Antients wept when a Child was born, and rejoiced at its death, fo At laft we came to did thofe we faw. a little Church, where one Martinez, a Portuguefe Prieft refided he receiv'd me with all polTible kindnefs, and great tokens of aFeftion. There I refted a little, but not fo much as I had need.
,

CHAP.
My
i".

XXII.

Stay at Golconda, and 'Journey to Mufulapatan,

inform'd there was in thofe one D. Felix Emiquez.^ a Naparts J. tive of Madrid^ whom I had been acquainted with in the Apothecaries Shop

Was

of S. Paul at ralladolid, tho 1 could not call to mind his Name. He was Phyfician and Surgeon to the King's

me like Court-grandeur. There were about that place abundance of great and leifer Elephants, I was much Elephants, diverted with the fight of them, and admir'd their motion , rode upon a good HorfCjand had much ado to keep up with
look'd to
I

their walk.
2. I took notice that there was abundance of People on the one fide of the way, and that more continually flock'd to them. I ask'd the Black that went with me, what it meant? He anfwer'd.

Army

there.

piefently

fent

him

Note, his Anfwer was very civil, next day I went to his Houfe. It is a long League from the City to the Forts,where the King is always dofe for fear of his Subjcfts, as 1 was told. The Road, befides its being very plain and broad, was fo full of People, that there were fcarce more in the Cities of China, all of them ciadas white as Snow, moft afoot, feveral in half Coaches, half Carts, drawn by Oxen, and well cover'd, and many on Mules i fome Perfians and Moors excellentSome ly mounted, and well attended. Great Men were carry'd in rich and fightly Palanquines-, inftead of Umbrelloes they ufe large Shields gilt and painted of feveral Colours, the Servants carry them on their Arms, and lifting them up defend their Mafters from the Sun. They carry Plumes of Peacocks Feathers

Father, the Saints of this Country and faw they are there. I drew near, were Men quite naked, as if they had liv'd in the ftate of Innocence ; perhaps they were Adamites. Their Habitations were on certain Mountains, whence the Men came down at certain times to beg Alms. They walk'd among the People ftark naked, like brute Beafts. When I returned to the Church I faw them again, and Women looking at them very devoutly. Prcfently 1 difcover'd a fumptuous Palace, and beautiful Towers and Pinnacles all cover'd with Lead. The Palace of Segovia is not more beautiful, I
try,

with the Quills ftuck

in

Silver,

which

admir'd nothing fo much in that Counmethought I was looking upon MU'

ferve to drive the Flys away, they are All the European Capproperly Fans.
tains

and Faftors

in thofe

Countrys make
It all

the fame ufe of thofe Feathers.

I came up to the great Fort where the King's Apartment is j I went not in, but it had a fine outfidc,and look'd great, the Walls were ftrong and torM with

drid.

Cannoo;

Chap.

XXI

I.

Hk

Voyage

to

Muiulapatan.

919

Cannon, the Situation high, the Ditches wide and deep. They told me the King had 900 Concubines within there, and among them the Portugiufc Woman of S. TboniM I mciuion'd above. Next 1 met fome Portuguej'cs who expcftcd me, many of them
ferve in that King's Army tor Bread. They carry'd me to D. Fclix\ Houfe,

negled of ones duty, forgetfulnefs of rU^.^ ones foul, and future calamities ? T\\(:Nava~ Chmefe is much more vigilant and careful ^efte of the Government, and if he forgets
himfelf, they

mind and reprove him,

as

i^*, ^^^

which was very

little, low, and inconvenient, like the relt of the Comiiionaky. He receiv'd me very lovingly and truly,

tho I had not feen I knew him again, him in twenty four Years, he had a good mark to be known by. He gave me an
account of part of his Life, had been in Ceylon Phyllcian to the Dutch^ marry'd there, left his Wife at Columbo^ and went

over to Aiitdfajlapatan^ was there Phyllcian to the En^ilif}, and then went to

where he receiv'd the King's Pay, twenty Pieces of Eight a Alontl), behdcs what he made of his Salves. Hard by was a mighty Army commanded by the Great Nababo^ (thit is as much as the Great Duke of thit Kingdom) he was an Eunuch and Man of great Parts, he govern'd a!! the King kept in his MahoKtt's Pnradife among Women, Mufick, Dancing, and other Sports, all unbecoming the duty of a King. It is a fliameful thing, fays S. Tbomas de Emdit. Prim, lib. I. cap. 10. that he who is Lord over others, ihould be a flave to his Senfes. And talking of Mufick, he tells how yintigorais Mailer or Preceptor to Alexander the Great broke his Lute, and faid, He that is of age to reign, may be ailiam'd The to be fubjed to thcfe PalTions. "Saint has much very good to this purThe King of Golconda lives in pofe. worldly pleafures and pailimes, without the leaft regard to the Government, having committed the whole charge of it to the Great Nababo ; what can this Kingexpciff but what Job fays, cap. 21. They take the Timbrel and H.vp., and rejoycc at the found of the Organ : They fpend their diiys in wealthy and in a moment 0
Colcondi^
,

appears in the fecond iiook. Two Years before this one of the Nababo's Teeth droptout, he fent it with 6000 Ducats to Mecca an Offering to Mahomtth rotten Bones, At this time another dropt out, and it was reported he would fend it with 6000 more. He order'd a Temple to be built, which I faw, but it was not yec finilh'd, becaufe they faid he had dream'd he ihould die when the Building was fi. niih'd, fo he order'd the Work to ceafe. He was then ninety Years of age, pay'd the Souldiers punually, and gave the Perftam great Wages. In that Country there is abundance of very fine Silver, and they Hiy abundance of rich Dia-

monds, 1 was adur'd the Mahometans gave above fifty thoufand Ducats for
fome.

my Jourhe reprefented it very eafy ; others objefted difficulties, and no doubt but there were enough, efpecially n going from one Kingdom to another.
3.
I

difcours'd D. Felix about


Goa.,

ney to

Next

Chappel the Portugi'.efe Souldiers and fome Mungrels and Blacks had there. They gave me to uaderftand it would pleafe them I ihould fcay there three Months, till it were time to go away to 60:?, and they ofFer'd
1

day

faid

Mafs

in a

according to their power I had certainly ilay'd there, had not what I (hall write prefently hapned, and I believe it had gone but ill with me. I went that Afternoon to fee the DAtch Fador, for whom I had a Letter. I went on D. Felix his Horfe which was better than mine. I again obferv'd what I had feen before, and again
afTiil

to

me

which was

fmall.

was

allonifh'd at the multitude


I

verlity of People.
pital City,
it

which

is

and dicrofs'd all the Cavery large, and in

at fmall diilances excellent Buildings

down to Hell? The moment that puts an end to their pleafures, begins their What an unhappy eternal torments. and wretched cafe The fame will befal
!

There canthat follow fuch a courfe. of that the Life not be a double glory, confequence of the the not to come is 'tertuUian of are words The worldly. comb. honey Chriil the JftergaU common
all
:

and innumerable multitudes of People.' The great Square was very beautiful ; the Royal Palace,an admirable Structure, fills one fide of it. They ihew'd me a caz'd Balcony, and told me the King fomecimes
Ihew'd himfelf there to his Subjeds. It was a long time before I came to the Dutch Factory. Thofe Men had a fine
Palace there, and richly furniih'd. The Fadlor was a Mungrel begot on a Japonefe Woman, and (how'd it in his carriage. riage. VVe difcours'd a while with a great deal of coldnefs on his fide the European Hol,

tailed not the fwectnefs of honey till he had gone through the bitternefs of his

can be the confequence Mufick, Plays, Feafting, and the pleafures of this Life, but the Vol. I.
Paifion.

What

of Dancing,

landers aid not fcrvc

mefo, and thisapS f

pear'd

9H
pear'd prefently, for

The Authors Travels.

Book VI.

wkhin half an hour out of a Room came another Dutchman he gave obliging infinitely who was me Chit of China to drink, and fome of the Wine they made there, he courte,

for the Journey, fix Officers of the Company a Horfeback, four ftately Perfian
led Horfes with rich Furniture
:

One of
coit

them dy'd by the way, that had


Pieces of Eight
:

500

me the Orchards, Gardens, and a ftately Bath. There 1 was inform'd of the great modefty and referv'dnefs of the Women of that Country, not much
oufly ihew'd
as they told inferior to that of China^ European Chriitian for great ihame me.

Women.
took my leave he ask'd 4. me. Whether I had vilited the French anfwer'd I had that were in that City ? not, nor thought of it, becaufe 1 knew none of them, nor had any bufinefs with them. He earneftly delir'd me to vifit them, I did all could to excufe my felf, but ftill he urg'd it. I to avoid that vilit, wherein my happinefs then coniled, faid. Sir, I neither know their Houfe, nor have I any Body to conduit me to it. Hi fend a Servant of mine, faid he, to wait upon the Father, and ihow him the Houfe. There was no withftanding it any longer, I went thither direftly, they rcceiv'd me with Angular kindnefs and affeion , brought out fruit of Perfxa, Dates, Almonds, Raifons, and other things of the Country. They treated me well, I thank'd them, and took leave. They would not fufFer me to be gone pre-

When

Four Colours, four Trumpets, four Waits, two KettleDrums, fixty Servants, and five Palanquines, with five or fix Men to carry each of them, it was a Train for a King. crofs'd a wide but fhallow River, there were a great many Elephants wafiiing in obferv'd with how much eafe it. thofe Mountains of Flefh tumbled in the Water, and ftarted up again. All the Carts were covered with Oifd Cloths, fo that not a drop of Rain-water came through. The Palanquines had the fame Covering. There is no fuch eafy way of Travelling in the World. pail through the middle of the Royal City with all that Noife, Attendance and Mufick,and went to lie at a ftately Orchard. Haifa League of the way was amoag fine Trees, the refl of the way very plain and

We

We

We

eafy.

We came to

Noble Stone-palace,

which had beautifuIHalls,Rooms,and Baiconies,and much Ornament in feveral curious Riches, with feveral Figures of Plaiiler and Stone. The Orchard was vaitly big, full of abundance of Fruit-

Trees and
Leraraons.

innumerable

Oranges

and

The Walks were wide and

fently, fo

weheldonour

difcourfe.

The

Diredor fpoke good

feveral times at Cadiz.^ and


France, and told rae our Ships and aihore.

had been carryM Millions of Pieces of Eight from thence into


Spani/h, he

how
It is

he dealt with
a (harae to fee

very clean, with Ponds at diftances, and Water-works continually playing j it appear'd to me a place fit for any Prince. Two days we ftay'd there, and fpent the time in obferving at leifure, what I have writ in Ihort. 6. My Company carry'd good Provi-

how many Officers manage the King's bufinefs. He freely ofFer'd me paifage in his
Ship as far as Suratte, and thence into all the accommodation his People could afford me. I went back to lie at the Church, and he fent me in his Palanquine with twenty four Servants to attend me. Perceiving how difficult a matter it was to go to Goa, and that the difficulty every day increas'd, becaufe a Rebel whofe name was Subagi rang'd thofeCountrys with a powerful Arrays I made thofe Gentlemen a fecond vifit, and finding a fit opportunity accepted of the favour they offcr'd me. They affur'd me they had orders from their King to be afiling to the Millioners, and that they went to India for that purpofc. There is no doubt but the end is very
Europe^ with

which made the way and made amends for the want 1 endur'd in my Journey to the Royal City, whence we now came. One Morning we came to a place, where there was the Liquor of Palms, I fpoke of in the lafl Chapter we drank to our hearts content, it was as cold as Ice, and fweeter than Honey ; it did us much good, for
fion

and

Plenty,

eafy to me,

Pj/zh-jji""""-

Subagi.

it purg'd us to the purpofe. pait over a mighty River with fome trouble, but on the further fide found the belt

We

Olives in the

World,

for

Penny a

Pound. It is incredible what quantities of delicate painted and plain Calicoes there were in every Town, they came out to the Roads to offer and prefs us to
buy.
7.

In every

Town wc

found

Women
There
Dancers.

good and
%.

holy.
left

that play'd on Mufick and danced.

the Royal City on the 28th of July^ there went twenty two Carts loadcn with Goods and Necelfaries

We

are certain Women there, who alone can follow this Trade, for which they pay a duty to the King. When any Guefts

of

Chap. XXII.
their Houfe,

His Journey
make
their Obeifancej

to

Mufulapatan.
it.

315
all
I faw '^J^*^ over as NiV^

of note come, they prefently repair to

or Thigh, and fet their Teeth in

if it had been pink'd by the Snakes. immediately fome begin to A At They were well drefs'd, itrange way of getting their Living and had Gold and Silver enough abou: firil it was dreadful to mc to fee that them, fpent two or three hours in this Dancing. They give.them a Half-penny or a penny, the Snakes return to their Exercifc, were well paid, and went their Baskets, and away they go. I obferv'd ways. 1 was feldom prefent at thefe Enfeveral times, that as foon as tlley catch'd trtainments,but indeed they were worth and laid them in the Basket, they roH'd feeing and hearing. themfelves up, and remain'd immovable ; Tumblers. 8. It was alio very common to meet with many Tumblers that how'd Tricks and tho they open'd the Basket, they ncof Aftivity 5 they have no fettled place of ver itirr'd without the Trumpet founded. abode, but ramble up and down like Gyp- Some were thicker than a Man's Wrill, lies. Sometimes we met them under the they iaid thofe that carry 'd them were Trees in the Field/ometimes near Towns anointed with the Juice of feveral Herbs, fo that tho they bit they could do them in the Barracks made of Wicker, which they always carry about with them. As no harm. There are others who have foon as they fee any likely People, they Dancing Cows, and get their Living by make to them, and offer to iliow their them, 10. One Night we lay in ah IdolActivity j then they fet up their Sticks and Canes, and play wonderful Tricks. Temple, one of the beautifuleit in the Both the Men and Women would certain- World ^ it had Jafper-ilone and Marble, as curioully wrought as any in Italy., and ly be much admir'd in Europe. Two Women, one old and the other young, did three Chappels dedicated to three Gods. There were in it fome Cows cut in Stone fuch things ilia Town, as amazM us all. One Man befidcs many itrange Tricks, as black as Jet, and as lively as polfible. took a Scone betwixt his Teeth \ his Com- The Prieit csme to us, and wedilcours'd panions threw others up,which he catch'd him with the help of fome Servants of the French Company, who ipoke feveral in his mouth without ever miiling a jot Languages. afterwards he lay'd it upon one eye, and He gave a very bad account on it received the others that fell from a- of the Origin of thofe three Gods, made them all Men, and faid they canie thibove, and never mifs'd in all the time. Another thing atonih'd us yet more, and ther upon the Waters of the Sea from wc thought the Devil had a hand it, he very far Countrys, and had produced the World. We objefting, how it could be ty'd a Stone of about a quarter of an iiundred weight to a itick which had another made out that they had produced the crofs it ; he alone, laying hold of the World when there was before them a Sea, and other Countries from whence Stick with one hand, held up the Stone they came thither ? Heanfwer'd, It was in the air, and kept it without the eal motion then he put together eight or fo written in their Books. Speaking of ten Men, and gave them the Stick to hold the Parents of his Gods, he aiferted they as he had done, and they could never were of other Countrys and we arifwering. Then there were Men before thofe bear it up tho they put all their ilrength to it, but the Stone bdre them -all down. Gods ; he laugh'd and faid, I fy nothing but what is in this Book. Two Leagues could never find out what art that Black us'd to do that which we faw with ihort of Mufulapatan we found great our eyes. many Trench Men in a noble Orchard, expeftirtg their Direiior and Companions. 9. There is another fort of Men, who make a trade of carrying about Snakes There was Mulick, Dancing, and a plenSnafyi <Mce. tiful Entertainment. That Afternoon we that dance ; they are ridiculoufly drefs'd, wear leathers on their heads, and little went into the City, it was the 8th of j4uBells about their Body, all naked but gtiftj pail over Wooden-bridg, little lefs than half a League in length, a wontheir Privy-parts, and daub'd with fevederful crowd of People came out to fee us. ral Colours. They carry a little Trumpet in their hand, and two Baskets coE>jiflj, Vi'.tch, Perfians., ArmeniaKs, Tortuefes., Mungrels., A-I.ihnnetans^ Gentik'r^ ver'd on their ihoulders full of hideous Blacks and Natives, were all Speftators.' Snakes-, they go where they are call'd, open their Baskets, and as the Trumpet The Faory v/s a lately large Hdufej' the People many in number. There was founds the Snakes rife, uiiiig feveral moa great confuficn that Nighty hovvvef tions with their Bodies and Heads fomewe had fome reft. times they ding to their Mailer's Arm^ Si CHF. Vol.!.

and dance, and

oneof them

v;hofe

Body was

retie,

others to play.

t^^^

y.

We

316
Navxreite.

The Author's TraveU.

Book

VL

CHAP.
Mj
is

XXIII.

Stay at Mufulapatan.

Miifulapa-i-T^'HE City Mufulapatan


tan

famous

all _..

along the Coalt of Corow?/e/,

it is feated 60 Leagues North oMadrafia^ a very populous place, and of great Trade. The Englif) and Dutch^ and at

even wild and favage Bealls teach us Gratitude F. Mafcarcnhas the Augujltn'tan kept the Feait of the Nativity of our Lady and the Octave, and it was perform'd with all imaginable Solemnity
! -,

prefent the French have confiderable Factories there.

all

thefe the Danes had one too.


tguefes^

Some Years ago befides Some Por-

AlungreU and Blach^ who are Catholicks, live there, and have a little Church where there was a Father of

reforted to it, and About that time there I gave a Sermon. arriv'd Ships loaded with Elephants. One Mahometan Merchant alone brought
the Catholicks
in one Ship, which is a mighty Stock ; they carry them up the Country, where they fell them at great Rates, and get much by them. 3. There were two Dire&ors in the Factory \ one whofe name was Macara, an Armenian^ had been at Rome^ Florence

30

Some EngVtfn the Order of S. Auguflin. themdifcharg'd have who and Dutch,
from their Companies, have fetled The there, and live with their Families. Climate is very bad and unhealthy. They faid, the Heat from Augujl till A^ril was
felves

and

Paris.

This Man procur'dthe

fet-

All that Country abounds intolerable. Rice, Sheep, Hens, Geefe, in Wheat,
Fiih, and Fruit, all at reafonable Rates. my Chimfc in the French I ftay'd with

Faory, where I faid Mafs to them every Day, and din'd and fupM at their Table ; they treated me in Health and a fmall Sicknefs 1 had, with extraordinary KindAfterwards nefs, Love, and AfFeilion. fome Trench Men fell fick and I aTifted them with a great deal of Care and good Will. The Ship that was to fail for Sur^elay 6 Leagues lower at Rofi^or^ it was to beiheaih'd, and they had not yet began to work upon it, which troubled me extremely, and I repented my leaving the /'oi-fK^Hc/e Ship, which 1 wasinform'd
,

Faftory at Gokonda^ under the fame Privileges the Dutch and Engli/h enjoy'd : He wasaCatholick, and had a Son and Nephew both Catholicks. The other was a French Man of the Territory of Roan^hk name Francis Gouxon-, he had
ling the

was bound for Goa. 2. There were in the Factory abundance of Monkeys, which ferv'd to divert us i fometimes they would be as furious as Lions, fometimes they play'd, and did After Dinner they a thoufand Tricks. commonly carry'd them to a large Pond It was in the middle of a great Court. play'd they pranks what pleafant to fee and Men, like jiilt fwam they there, would leap into the Water, dive and

Orders from the DiredtorGeneral refiding at Suratte^ to apprehend Aiacara, on account of Expences he had made. He being a Stranger, and thofe who had been his Friends become his Enemies, becaufe he knew not how to preferve their Friendevery Body was againit him, Ihip which he was fenfibleof, and therefore was jealous,and fearful of what happen'd. He might have prevented it by Haying at Gokonda among his Countrymen and Mahometans of Note, who had a kindnefs told him fo afterwards, he I for him. was fenfible of his Error,and all his repen,

come up again

They exactly like them. had alfo a little Deer, which a Servant fed with Milk, he once amaz'd us all. The Servant came into the Court, the Deer Giw,and mmediatcly went to him ^

tance could not mend it. In ihort, upon S. Matthexp's Day, after baptizing a Godfon of his with great Solemnity, they feizM him with a great deal of Noife, and Macara's Servants fled, feiz'd his Son. and gave an account of what had happened to the yW(/onyZ)Governourof the City. The French immediately fent Advice to the Captain of their Ship to be upon his
ftood them in good ftead, Ship had fallen into the the for without it Governour's Hands. Next Day he font 300 Men commanded by the Supreme Civil Magiftrate to befetthe Fatory,hinder

Guard, and

it

it

was beyond all belief how he made much of and carefs'd him ^ he would leap up on both Sides, lick his Hands and Feet, and put his Nofc to the Mans Face, all Torecciv'd fiom

kens of Gratitude for the kindncfs he Good God, how him.

any Provifions from being carry'd in, and by that oblit^efhem to fct Macara at LiThe French took up Arms, berty, which was a raihnefs in a ftrangc Country, where they had no Force, nor fo

much

Chap.XXIII.
much
tell

His Stay
in

at

Mulapatan.
City

317

as a

Ship
,

the Harbour,

They

fians^

handfom young French Man,andgoodCbriil:ian, was kill'd, and anotlier mucli wounded. Of the Infidels four or five vycrc flain,and feveral woundThe ed this made a great uproar. Governour feeing t.he fury and refolution of the French^ caus'd his \lento draw oif, and fent to acquaint his King with what had hapned j the FitnJj fent too. Whilit the Anfwer came back, tliey arm'd themto Blows
a
,

ylrmenians^ Moors^ &c. That .--^_^ refembles Babd in the variety of yy^^^. Tongues, and difference of Garbs and *^^^'^' Ciiftoms, but I lik'd the natural Inclination of them all. Ifometimcs wentto the ''^'V^

felves

very

well,

and

provided

Fire

Church, which was a confiderable diftance from theFadtory, met feveral forts of People by the way, artd they were all courteous and civil. 1 talk'd with fome By^li/h -dd Diitchj vidted them, becaufe it was neceiPary, and found them very obliging in Words, and fome no lefs in
their Ad^ions. Two leave, the Night we

Arms, which the En^i^li/J] and Friends lent them underhand.

foine other

The G-

came to take went aboard

their
;

one

vernour was for compollng the matter, and would have them fend fome Perfons The of Note to his Houfe, or me. French were afraid to trull him. As for me, they anfwer'd I was a Spaniard, and no way concern'd nor underltood that Affair. It was fearM they miglit attack us in the Night, and fire the Houfe. I was not a little concern'd for it, but much more to fee my Voyage, which I wasfo eager upon, obftruifted. 4. The Diredor was indifpos'd, thefe Troubles made him \vorfe, fo that in eight Days he dy'd on Michadmas Day, having receiv'd the Sacraments. lolt I more than any Man, becaufe he had a particular kindnefsfor me. I was alfo

of them took meafide,


while, he ofFer'd
ratte:

we

talk'd a long

me all his Intereil at Suwhen we were parting, he faid to me with much Humility and Submillion, Father, know ama Heretick but I
I I
,

beg the Favour of your BlefTing. I was furpriz'd and anfwer'd, Sir, if you are a Heretick and delign to continue fo, v/hy would you have my Blelling ? He reply'd, That's true. Father j but for all that 1 beg you will grant me this Satisfaclion. He prefs'd very earneitly, I gave him my BkiUng, fpoke a few words to him, which he requited by embracing me, and went his v/ay. I heard

them cenfure fome


ought
all

Churchmen.

We

much

him that fucceeded in His Funeral was great: Firit went twoHorfes in Mourning, then the Kettledrums and Trumpets making a doleful Sound, above too Servants PortugUL-fcs with l,ights in their Hands-, I went along with only one French Man, the reft ftay'd to fecure the Houfe and thenifelves ; the 'Dutch and )j^////j attended the Funeral. The Body was left in the Church till eight at Night. The Tide flow'd, and we went over in Boats to an Ifland, which is the Catholick Burying place. Thofe People will not allow any to be buried in Towns. 5. The Kings Anfwer came,he order'd no words ihould be made about thofe that had been kill'd on both fides, and that the French if they pleas'd might carry away Macara^ but ihould pay what he ow'd, which amounted to 2000 Ducats. Several odd things hapned during that time, which I would write if I had more leafure. The Country is fingular, and there being fuch diverfity of Nations, there falls out roitie thing new every Day, among Peroblig'd to

the Poit.

of us to be very cautious of our carriage among fuch People, for they pry into every Aftion. They told me two pailliges, and one of them but very trivial, at which they v;ere very much fcandaliz'd but they do not refleft upon their own hainoiis Faults they commit every Day , yet this is no excufe for us, who ought fo to order our Lives, that they feeing our Aftions might glorify
,

God
6.

the
It

Author and Cafcof all Good.


pleas'd
all

God

our Ship came, in

two Days

was ihip'd, and I had thought it would have taken up eight at lead i the Weather was calm, v/hich
help'd to expedite cur Bufmefs. On the I jth of oBohsr, at eleven at Night,
; I had fo much Intereft, three Portuguefcs in. The Night was fo dark, we had much ado to find the Ship. That very Night we fail'd, all of us well pleas'd to leave that bafe' Country ,and draw near to Europe. From that place, according to the courfe we took, it is above dooo Leagues. Being

we went aboard
as

to

get

upon

a freih

Voyage,

it is

requifite to

begin

new Chapter.

^ H A

F-

i8

The Author

Travels.

Book VI.

Navarette.

CHAP.
M)
1
.

XXIV.

Voyage to Surat, and, other remarkable Occurrences.


heard

1
JL

the

way from Gokonda^

God and
to call

their King.

Upon which
for not

lus'd

feveral difputes concerning matters

them Schifmaticks,

owning

of Religion between French Men, I took the Pope. They anfwer'd they did in doubtlefs fome things, but not as the Spaniards did, them to be all Catholicks This Itook they were not all fo, for I never heard who dreaded his Cenfuies. any thing of that nature betwixt Sp^- as an Honour. ThoCs French were MerSeveral Reports chants and no Divines, they knew not niards and Portugueses. Macara^ who was Prihow to ditinguih betwixt the Spiritual went concerning fome maintainM he and Temporal Power. foner in our Ship 4. Some Divines at /'iJj'M in v^ty i<5i4 was half a Aabometariy others that they i. did not know what Religion he was of. fign'd the following Propofitions. He always own'd himfelf a Catholick to That the King of France holds his Domime, and fo heard Mafs, and faid the Ro- nions of God and the Sword only. 2. That the King in his Dominions owns no Supefary, but upon feveral occailons he faid tome, Father, whilftl took care to ferve rior but God. 3. That the Pope cannot God, and perform'd the Duty of a Chri- interdidt the King, nor abfolve his SubiHan, GodaiTifted me, and 1 throve, but jefts from their Oath of Allegiance. 4. declin'd when I fell oF^ it is fome time That the Pope has no Authority Direct or Indiredt, Mediate or Immediate, Coacfince I negleded all things that belong to tive or Coercive over the King, upon any aChriftian, and therefore! believe God has punifh'd me, and I am now in Irons. account whatfoever. Hence I took occadon to comfort and ex5. One Molfefe faid in my heaTng,that God was cruel in making the Pains of hort him to patience in his Suflerings. They treated him too cruelly, not allow- Hell everlafting \ and why ihould he condemn to them for Sins of the Fleih, ing him the means' of defending himfelf. They examined and laid things to his which were natural to Man? And that Charge with four Piftolsat his Breait j he fince Man ia comparifon with God was lefs than an Ant, why ihould he be ofanfwer'd, not the Truth, but what they would have him fay, as he own'd to me. fended at them ? And tho they offended, The General Diredor was his mortal why lliould he damn them eternally? Enemy, his Judg, and a great Here- I was much provok'd, and told him ray mind, but lefs than he deferv'd. He tick. faid he was a Catholick, and his Father a 2. There was a Youth in the Faflory, whofe name was Portal^ all the reft look d Heretick, but his words prov'd him a upon him as proud and haughty, and 1 Liar, as to himfelf Many of them leara had grounds to believe him fo. He conGrammar, and thruil themfelves into tracted Friendfliip with me, and told me higher Sciences. The Quality of a Grammany things 1 was no way concern'd marian, fays Spondanusy is Pride, that with. He was a good Grammarian, fets them againit God himfelf, which lov'd reading, had fome Books, and is the Property of that horrid- Vice. among them Macchiavcl and Bodin^ There was an antient Error, that God did which he ftudy'd more than the reft. not punifh Senfiiality, and this Molfefe He was for reducing all Religion to Poli- follow'd it. S Paul^ Heb. 13. condemns cy, like the Cfc/Jt/f, and thofe Authors. it, lVborcf)\oners and adulterers God will my mind fiiendly, and judg. Read S. Thomai on this place, I often told him haltily, for I thought him ill kl.\. For the reft he would revive Orifometimes grounded in matters of Faith. At Su- (Tj'sFrror, wi/o faid, the Pains of Hell rattc he went aboard a Ship that had no lliould have an end \ which Chrift condemns, faying. They fhall go into everlaftChaplain, and dy''d by the way to Madaing Fire. The Hereticks of thefe times gafcar^ where the Ship took Harbour, as do not maintain the extravagancies that ours did. Wis much troubl'd at it, but fomething comforted, bccaufe they Man did. 6. It is fit to liiy fomething of the told me he had prepar'd himfelf for Great Mogol. Death. He that now reigns, put MogoL at Father Mufulapatan^ his in I often heard it faid Prifon, where hcdy'd, and 3 he ufurp'd the Crown. This Man has a that the French own'd no Superior but
, ,
.

Son

Chap.

XXIV.

His Voyage

to Suratte.

319
ferv'd in his

Son who governs a Province eight Days Journey from Golconda^ towards Bengala^ which properly belongs to the Prince, whodefigns to follow the example his Father fet him, and get all into his own
Hands. Jntony Coelio a Portuguefc, who had ferv'd under him, told me he had already 200000 Horfe and 300000 Foot. brave Army, if they are but good Men. He defigns to join in League with the Rebel Subagi^ who is very great and powerful. I mention'd in another place, how he attack'd the Territory of Coiijand carry'd away two or 3000 Chriftians and a Francifcan. He fent to demand of the Viceroy of Goa^ to make good a Ship of The Vicehis the Portuguefes had taken. roy was in a pairion,-and beat his Embaffador, an Aftion no body could approve of. The Englifh Governour of Madra-

PoYtuguefe^
at j^gra^

who had

Army

^'^-^^'^^

which is the Seat of the Court, NavAme, he had 3C0000 Horfe there rette. bcfides other vail Numbers. Some Years finceon the fame day he declar'd War againit the Turh^ Perfians, and PortualTur'd
gucfes.

What more

could Alexander the

Great have done ? He has many tributary Kings under him j and it is not long ago that the King of Gokondar havincr con quer'd the Empire of Narfmga^ which had been famous in thofe parts, the Mogol took it irom him, and it ftill continues under his Dominion. The AiogoPs Dominions extend above 300 Leagues in
length.
9.
I

fian Court, there

was told that at Ifpahan,thePcr- So^hl were Miilioners of the

Orders of S. Auguftin, Carmalites, Jefuits^ and Capuchins. They do no good upon


the Natives, but ferve the Armenians that are there, who are made very fmall

ftapatan

told

me

that

Infidel

would

make War upon Goa by Sea and Land, and make Slaves of all the Ponugmfe

Men and Women he could light of. may do it, and the Mogol better,
will not

Subagi

but he take fmall things in hand. The Kmgoi Golconda is more to be fear'd, becaufe Coromandel and all thofc Coafts are fubjeft to him. This being a confiderable point, an account of it was fent feveral ways to Goa and Madrafta.

account of. The Emperor fometimes goes out to Pecorea, but firil orders the Armenians to repair to fuch or fuch a
place-, the

Women ftay

at

Home, and

the Emperor goes to fport and divert himfelf with them. They that are

grounded in the Love of God, have a good opportunity of obtaining the Crown of Martyrdom. A Capuchin Father is in
great efteem at that Court, on account of the Mathematicks. Let him have a care he comes not ofFas F. Adamm did in
China.
10. In the

heard much of the Kingdom of Beagalaas to its Fruitfulnefs and Plenty of Corn, Rice, Sheep, Cows, Fruit, Silk, and Cotton. This Country, as I faid, belongs to the great Mogol's eldeit Son. There are in it Fathers of the Orzv oiS.Auguftin., who adminiiter to the Portuguefes., and Aiungrels, Some of thefe are of Note, and wear the Badg of the Order of Knighthood of Chrift, but are bafely us'd by the Natives, for the ieafl; matter they drive them to Prifon with a Cudgel. There are alfo Indians of Manila in that Country, I faw one at Mufulapatan ^ I faid at Lisbon^ there was no need of carrying People to India becaufe there were Infinite numbers difpers'd through thofe Countries ^ but the Secretary of State anfwer'd me, V(/ill it be eafy to bring thofe together that are fcatter'd abroad ? I reply'd. It would rot, for they all fled from Goa., where they wanted Bread , but if he would allow them a fufficient maintenance, they would rather ferve their own King, than Infidels and Hereticks, as they did for want.
7.
I

Rome., there

Year 1663, when I was at came thither two Armenian

Religious Men of my Order, who brought Letters from thzSophioi Perfia and his

Secretary for his Holinefs, in anfwer to thofe our Armenian Arch-bifhop carry'd four Years before. His Holinefs writ to him again, thank'd hinj for his kind ufage of Chriftians, and exhorted him to continue it. I read the Letter Cardinal Altieri writ to the Secretary upon the

fameSubjed,

it

wasineafy and elegant

Latin, fo finely pen'd the beft

would admire

it.

The 5of/;i now

ing is almoft always drunk \ told by the French he had caus'd abundance of Vineyards and Houfe-Vines to be deftroy'd, others fay it was his Father.

Scholar reigntho I was

The

Let us now return to our Voyage. fourth Day a furious Guft of Wind ftarted up about Evening, but lafted a
1
1 .

Mogol.

8. The Mogol is a mighty Prince, his Dominions are vaftly large, his People numberlefs, his Wealth inexhauftible. A

very fliort fpace j for had it held us three or four Hours, there had been an end of our Voyage. Being come to Suratte., we underftood by Letters brought over Land, that four Ships, which were at

Anchor

20
Anchor

The Author's

Travels.

Book VI.

at Aiufulapatan^ were caft away, The fame "^''^^ ^'^''^ '" them. ^^^ ^"^ ^" Niivafate had certainly attended us, had we ^y Every Year infalbeea near tbac Coall. '^^~ libly about that time eighc Days fooner or later, tliere is a terrible Storm upon

rj\.jr^
'

there.

The Rock is mark'd down in the Chart, but they were fo joyful they had weatber'd the Point, that no body thought of it, and it was very ftrange that as foon as ever the danger was over, the Wind ccas'd and the Sails
That afternoon a little Boat came 2. aboard with a Dutch Man, who brought Fruir, and Stuffs, and told us abundance
1

The Wind that Coaft, they call it Bara. was fpent when it came to us, and fallen with the great Rain, whichwas our good The cightiiDay we difcover'd fortune. the liland Ccyion^ and for fear of the
North
reign about that time, ilood out to fee a Day and a Night, and got out fo far, that we were Daysbsfore we could come afterwards the of Land again, tho it was in figiit in
Eait
i

flagg'd.

Winds which

of News, but all prov'd falfe. they call the Coait of Malabar is

That

very pleafantand delightful, we wanted not for Fruit, Fowls, and other refreihment
whilft South.

werunalongit it lies North and Every Night we came to an An,

another place.

We

pafs'd

Cape

Galio^

Degrees of North Latithere we lay five Days without tude advancing a Foot, and met the Ship of Ai.aao bound for Goa, we halVl one another with a great deal of Satisfaftion.

which
,

is

in

fix

Before

we

could

make Cape

Comnri^

wc

had furious North Winds, terrible CurThey rents, and after all dead Calms. the Water run againlt Cape, the made us like an Arrow out of a Bow. 1 having fcenfomuch of the Sea," took upon me to play the Pilot, and contended to have us get in under the Shore. I argu'd, Who would run upon an Enemies Sword That the beil way was to avoid and come in with him i that there we lay oppofite to that Point which did us all the mifchief that we ihould remove from it, and exTpcA a Wind, for fince it mult com.e
.''

fiom Shore, we ihould be fo much the more to Windward. This was accordingly done one Night a furious North Eait Wind blew, we were but a League and a half from the Cape, and yet were above five Hours weathering of it, fo On the i2d of rapid is the Current.
;

Day we had the The Portugmfc Siip Cape aftern. Hood fo far to Sea, that we lofl fight of her, and flie was two Days longer a getting clear. The North EaitWind abated, and within two Hours we had a frcil) A little Boat of Black? Gale at Eait. carnea head of us ^ our Men looki.ii r, toff the Poop, jiercciv'd the Ship was
A/uvcniber^ by

bicak of

chor, which makes it toilfom failing along that Coaft. On the i-th ofthc Month we loft cur Anchor, the 28;^ we appeared before Coulan with a good Gale, the Vutch fir'd two Guns at us. On S. Andrtros Day we iail'd before Coc/p/k and Calicut^ v;here we were inform'd that the King of the Country wasengag'd in a Bloody War with \z Dutch. In the Night we got up to Cananor. Here I might write fome things memorable enough. Thofe who were acquainted with that Coait faid, that when fome Perfons marry'd, the Husband carry'd Marriage. his Wife before he had to do with her himfelf, to the King, who kept her eight Days in his Palace, making ufe of her at his pleafure and that time being expir'd, the Maa came for his Wife, taking it as a great Honour and Favour that his King would make ufe of her. In 0ther places they carry them to the TemIiles of the Idolatrous Pricits, and left them there the fime number of Days to the fame purpofe this fandifys them, and the Husbands carry them home well plcas'd. Thole Priclls feem to act like the Sons of /;', i Sam. 2. They ay with the Women that ajfimbled at the Door of the Tabernacle i but t!ie diflercnce was, thac in India the Women and their Husbands are confenting, and look upon it as no
, ,
1

Sin.

the Husband dies, the 13. When Wire, muit die too, but after feveral manners ^ the dead Body is burnt, and if he

Funerals.

running dirtdtly on

Rock

that lay under

was

Noble Man, the


let

Woman

is

ieated

they were all ; freihned as if fome Evil Spiiit h;id fcnt it to deitroy us all i the/ Hood in to Shore, andina Moment I law the Rock '] i;c a Stones throw from the 5.hip. Blacks were ailonidfd, as if they had con-

Water

furpriz'd, >ind the

iiihisl.ap, and then they lay the

Wood

Wind

it, and they are both one dead, the other alive. Other Women clap their Arms about their dead Husband, and are burnt with

about,

Fire to

burnt,

tlie

him.
is

Ihe

31:/

manner
a
Pit,

is,

were cither lUind or Mid. It was God fent thofc Blacks, for had they not come we had ended our Days
cluded
Vvic

burninfi

in

the

when the Body Wife walks

round weeping, attended by her Kindred and Friends , in the height of it one of

Chap.

XXIV.
Kindred
thriifts

His Voyage
her into the Pit,
her, hollow

to

Suratte.
The

21

theiiex't

vie with the Belt in Europe.


faid there

French psJV.^.

then they heap

wood upon

and fhont, and th.;re theWretch periftles. It is look'd upon as a great infamy not to do fo. Not many Years fince, as they were carrying a Woman at Rogiapur near Goa to be burnt with her Husband, it hapned that fome Portngitefes who came to that part feeing the Train, had the

was not the Vikc in all France A^avn^ (it is likely they had feen but little there.) rette. They afterwards Ihow'd us Veitments, t^^/^^

draw near ; the Woman feeing them by themfclves, left her People, and running embraced one of them, begging they would proted her. They did it very handfomly, defended themfelves againil the Infidels, and carry'd her off. She went to Goa, was inilruded^baptiz'd,
Curiofity to

and marry'd to him ihe had fled to. She was living in the Year 1670, when I was at Goa. A molt fortunate Woman 14. During thefe Days we had fome difputes aboard, and the Pilot pretended
!

Chalices, a rich Bier to carry the Image of our L.ady, with other Church ItufF, which was very furprizing. But what I molt admir'd was an Ivory Crucifix all of one piece except the Arms, therarelt thing that can be imagined, not fo much for the Curiofity of the Workmanihip, as its Bigncfsi to all appearance, the Tooth that Piece was cut out of mull weigh at leaft three Hundred weight. The Profpeft of the City is very fine, and the Buildings fumptuous, but not fo much as a Miflioner has writ, who affirms it outdoes /OWC. all went away well

We

pleas'd

and treated,

the French

own'd

to play the Divine,

asking

why

there

were feveral Religious Orders in the Church? What need the Pope had of Mony, lince the Kings of Spainand France would fupport him ? Why the Jetos were
not tolerated in Spain? Why God did not work Miracles ? I anfwer'd fufficiently to every point,and left them muttering-, but they had not a word to fay, when 1 ask'd them, Why there were feveral Military Orders, and why feveral Herefies

were tolerated
15.

in France ?

Goa.

On\t\/^th o December^ we come to an Anchor two Leagues from Goa oppolite to the Bar, becaufe we wanted Water, it was very lucky for me and
the PoYtuguefes. went to the Fort it'j CdW Jguada^ which is very fine, and has the belt Brafs Cannon in it I had ever feen. There was one jbiece carry'd a Bullet of s>^ Pound, the French were amaz'd. fpoke with the Commander, and taking our leave went up the River,

themfelves oblig'd to me for the kindneis thofe of my Order fhew'd them ; it did me a kindnefs afterwards, but they did, not like the vail Revenue they were told a certain Family enjoy'd. On the i6i&we weigh'd for Surat^ 1 lightned my felf, leaving Chriftian I had the Chinefe brought with me at (7o?, that I might not fee the Mifery he endur'd at Sea, his fufferings afflidting me more than my own.' fail'd before Bengala^ and the 2d Day we lay by at Rofapor a French Fadory. A Black came to us from the Fadory, but empty handed. The Wind fail'd us fome Days. The Captain my Friend

We

told

We

bafe things his CountryMadagafcar and Mufulapatan^ taking marry'd Women from their Hufbands, whom they threatned with Death They are inorif they complain'd.

me what
at

men did

We

which is one of the fineit in the World, both the Banks being cover'd with Towns, Sightly Temples, and Lofty Trees. College of S. I Itay'd in the Thomas^ which is a quarter of a League from the City. A molt delightful Seat asean be imagin'd, built upon the edg of the Water. Afternoon I went up to the Monaftry of our F. S. Dominkk, it may

lay fome dinate in this particular. Days in fight of Dahul a ftrong and handfome Fort belonging to Subagi: we went on to Bombaim, Baz-aim, and on the Sth of January by break of Day were before Daman. On the iitfcwe PalTengers went up to Soali in a Dutch There we Boat that came to us. entred another Region, under another Government, faw other forts of People, and had Trial of feveral Humours. God grant we may find a place to take

We

fome

reft in.

Vol.

I.

Tt

CHAP.

22

Th Author

s Travels,

Book VI.

Na'vareite.

CHAP.
My Stay at
I.
t.o Soali much tir'd, and had I Came to ftay at Suratte to wait mind a 1 fot Religious Man, who deiign'd to

XXV.

Soali, andfetting out again for France.

Englifh,

travel

by Land i but the next Day I had a Letter fror/i him, giving mean account he had not been ai^Ie to come by Land, by reafon of Suhagh Army which lay in the way, he having already drawn near to Gokcnda., and defrroy'd many Towns and Villages about that Court. This made me take another courfe, which

was to make my Intention known to the Director General, whothoa rank Hereme, and always gave me place at Table above others he drank to me firit, and gave me the beit At firlt he made fome Bit 0F his Plate. difficulty of giving me my PafFage in the Company's Ship, but was prevailed upon by a French Gentleman, who was bound the fame way as my felf From that time forward he was daily kinder and kinder to me. On the loth of January he gave a farewel Treat, at which were all the Officers of the Company. After feveral Healths, he drank to the Captain of the Ship, charging and intreating him to take care and make very much of me, as he would do by him if he were aboard. I thauk'd hira for fo
tick,

had bden

civil 'to

and Mahometans. There thefe Nations have Faftories to prepare Loading for their Ships. At Suratte, which is a League higher, the Factories are very great From all parts ot the World they refort thither, and from thence trade to Perfia, Meca, Camhaya, and all parts of India. While I was there, the Portu^uefe little Fleet arriv'd, which runs along that Coail every Year, and trades along it ; near Baz.aim they met another fraall Fleet belonging to Suhagi, co,;ufting of fifteen fma Ships they drove it up to the fhore, and tooTc evety ^ne of them without the expence of a grain of Powder. One day the French in my hearing were talking with a conliderable
:

11

Mahometan who ferv'd their Company, and magnifying the King of France, faid. Only God is great in Heaven, and the King of France upon Earth. The MaHeaven, and the Mogol upon Earth. They had no more to
in
fay. 4. That Afternoon Caron went aboard, attended by the Officers of the Company the Cannon were fir'd, there was a plentiful Supper, and excellent Grapes, 1 had eaten fome of them aihore. The Climate varies extremely in thofe parts. Caron was extremely loving to me. The Feail ended, he went away with his Company, and we vyere quite dear'd ; about ten we fail'd. The following night, the Wind being very fair, and the Weather clear, the Ship ran aground off of Ba-,

hometan tlemen,

very

foberly anfwer'd,

Gen-

God

extraordinary a favour. 2. On the 2\(i in the Morning the Director-General fent for me. 1 vvas furpriz'd, but went to him ^ the Captain of the Ship, and the Gentleman I mention'd before, were with him ^ he ihut his Door, drank feveral Healths to us three in delicate Wines \ order'd the Captain to give me a place in the Great Cabin, and charg'd him to make much of me. I went aboard with the Captain X\'ell pleas'd, bnt with fome concern, becaufe there was no other Prieit for fo tedious a Voyage. Caron mifs'd me at Noon, and I not being to be found, he was told I was gone aboard, at which he fccm'd concern'd that 1 had not itaid
to dinner.
SoalL
3-

Good God, what a wonderful confufion we were in the Ship beat upon the Sands, and every ftroke we expedted ihe was bulg'd ; by good fortune it was
z.aim.
!

Flood. God was merciful to rjs in putting usTiy a Shoal that ran from the point

Soali
in

is

the Port to Suratte^ a

Noble
in

City

the

Mogidh Dominions,
,

21

Degrees of Norih-l.atitude ^ is no clofc Harbour, but an excellent Road at low Water the Sands appear towards the Sea Shipes ride there very fafe, and there were abundance there, Dutch, French,

of Land, which was a League and half from us With that we made out to Sea by degrees, and came into Water enough. The Captain was ready to fire a Pillol upon the Pilot ; he was much to blame, becaufe they had warn'd him to take heed of the Point of Land he would have flood out, had they not fpokc to hira
:
,

They
5.

Aboard

are ftrange obltinate People. the Ship, I was inform'd

by a Ikrctickof Note, that C^irow, when he was Fadtor at Ja'an, had been the,

Man

Chap. XXV.
Man
tholicks,

Stay at Soali,
12.
It

-c.
was
argu'd,

323
Whether the o-A.,^ were Grand Cathay ? Navatranilated

that forg'd a Letter againft the Caupon which enfued the bit and greatcit Perfecution there ever was in after which the Preachthat Country ers of the Gofpel could never gain footing there. I will write in another place, where it will be more proper what Caron told me.
,

Court of China

The

Turki/h

Hiitory

into rettc

6.

On

Candkmnfs-day
left it

we made Cape

Comori, and

aitern in eleven days

whereas we had fpent49n failing from it to Suratte. I faid Mafs every day, God be prais'd, and this day four receiv'd. We took a great Sea-Calf in the North-Sea; and I often obferv'd that tho it is fuch a devouring Filh, yet thofe Fiihes they call Romeros^ have a peculiar Friendihip with it, lie under its flielter, ftick clofe to its Fins, and come to its mouth without any hurt the S. Peteras Fili alfo clings to it. God's Providence is wonderful in ail things. 7. I enquir'd of the French and Dutch, Whether it was true, the Hollanders made Salt-water frefh, as 1 had been inform'd ? they told me it was falfe-, (But we have

and

a half,

which they read there, mention'd, o-v^J That before Tamerlan conquer'd China, which I am fatisfy'd is falle, the King of Cathay met him without the Wall,Cachay. with 1400000 men. They that fpeak of Grand Cathay, make no mention of the Wall of China and confequently the Court of China, which is but four and twenty Lp..igues from the Wall, is not Cathay. I never heard any of the Miffioners of China fpeak any thing mateFrench,
:,

rial to this Point, but only jetures.

made Con-

13. We had frefh Fiili plentiful, almoit all the Lent. On the i^thoi March, about eight at Night, the Whipftaff broke j they were four hours making another ; the Wind was indifferent, and fo we had no great trouble. Some few Years before a Dutch Ship vvasloit about the fame place, through the fame Accident. Three more periihM, but no body being fav'd, it was not known by

fien it fuffciently priJis''d in England, which the yiuthor was a fir anger to.)
8. lalfoask'd, Whether there was an Ingineer in frame that did as much Execution with a Piftol- Bullet, as with a

what

Accident.

Of

efcap'd, and

Wvent

which was told me in China} and they anfwer'd that was a mere Fable too. 9. I further put the Opeftion, Whe-

whole Cannon,

ther there were

Veirel.<;

made
?

in France^

Ifland Mauricia: ftorm there ; we what I have faid happen'd the fourth day after the violence of it was over. One of thofe days they took a Sea-Hog, in nothing different from thofe aihore as far as Snout and Ears ; the Flelh of them of them is good and wholefom, the Fat is

firil three Men the Boat to the No Ship miTes of a had a great one, and

the

in

that by force of Wheels, without

went

againii

the Stream

Wind, They own'd

fuch a thing had been done, but prov'd felefs, (Thvi we have feen upon the

black but well-tafted. 14. On the i']th about eight in the morning, wedifcovcr'd the Ifland Maf- Mafcarencarenhaa, which the French call of Bour- has.
ton ; if it had a Port, it would be one of the finefl: in the World ; the Air is temperate, the Water good and plentiful, abundance of Filh and Foul, thefefo numerous that they knock them down with flicks. The Rice, Corn, Fruit, and Herbs the French have fow'd and planted there, have all throve incomparably.

Thames).
was to
and fo
fail

The Dwfc/jMan
from thence
in

faid,

He had
Days to
away,

feen the Ship building in Holland, that

eight

India, but that the Inventer ran


it

could never be finiih'd. So much any Man might have done, but it was a great folly to believe and fpcnd Mony upon fuch a mad Undertaking. 10. On the loth of Febru.vy, being Shrovetide, had pafs'd the Line, and were becalm'd. The Seamen made mer-

we

ry and fported.
French,
1 1. had fomedifcourfe concerning the French Eaft-lndia Company, whether it would itand i and moil agreed it would not, becaufe they had no good Government, and particularly did not fet out The Vutch their Ships in due feafon. fell a railing at the French Diet, and prais'd ours and the Portuguefes ; and the /Vec/j oppos'd him, for my part I never

We

lik'd their

Cookery.
I.

after the Wind ilarted up at J. Soon South-Eall fo violent, that at one gull in carryM away three Sails, the Main-topfail, Mizzen-topfail, and Sprit-fail: -It lailed all night, the Sea ran high, and beat the Ship furioufly. Every day ihe grew more leaky, the Main-mail gave way, and I was but too apprehenfive of what were to endure. 1 6. On the 4th of Jpril in the Morning we had a horrid ilorm of ThunderLightning, Rain and Wi:id ; it cam.e a head of us, and we bore it five hours
I

we

Vol.

Tt

:?.

VTith-

924

The Author
the Sea

s Travels,
1

Book

VL

fxTV^ without a rag of Cloth aboard, AW/- beat againil the Poop in fuch
rette.

7.

We wanted not North and North-

^_^

'-.J
"'

violent to feera'd Planks the manner that all flowed amain in Water the give way,

Eaft

dagafcar.,

we were

begging mercy of God, I pray'd and call Holy things into the Sea. That fright pail over, and we
all

in a clufter

prepar'd for others, becaufe we daily drew nearer to the Cape of Good Hope^ where Winter was beginning. The Captain would not ly dole to the fliore, as

the Waggoners direft, and with good tor the Land always Ihelter'd us reafon from South-weit, Weil and North-weft Winds which tore us to pieces, and be,

our it was convenient for making advantage of the Land-breezes. One of thole Winds would blow, and we would lie by, without advancing a foot in eight days.' The Ship was hard work'd, and the Men ply'd the Pump day and night. One Afternoon the Ship gave fuch a Bulge that there wras not a Man but fell violently, and ihe ihipM fo much Water
fides

at the fide that we were all in a conilernation. That night was very troublefome, the Pilot was afraid the Ship would foundifcover'd Cape ylgujo (1 kept a Journal, but it is needlefs to write things of fmall mom'ent) it is twenty Leagues from the Cape of Good Hope. Three days we lay upon the Sand. By der.

in our return towards Mawhich had been the beft in the World to double the Cape. There was no body aboard that had knowledg of thofe Seas, which was very prejudicial to us. On the i^th of /i/^^ after night fall, the Wind blowing furioufly at North, we all of us faw thofe they call the Candles of S. Telmo on the Main-top and Fore-top, fo plam,fo bright,and naturaljthat there was no difcerning them from thofe that are placed on Altars.We were all alonih'd at it, they continu'd above fix hours in the fame form, their brightnefs not declining in the leaft. I having read fomething of this nature, was very curious in making particular obfervation of it. In the firft place the Wind was violent, and lay upon our broad fide. (2.) The Ship beat very hard. (3.) Thofe Tokens were only to be feen in thofe tvi?o places I mention'd, always perpendicularly over the Round-top, without the leaft alteration. If they had been drops of Water, how came they to be only in

Winds

We

reafon of the contrary Winds we ran away Southward to 42 Degrees. (By which it appears to be a folly which fome write, that the Portuguefes when they turn that Cape difcover Terra de Fogo^ or Incognita)
1 fometimes wifh'd the Southern Land,

we might light upon was much afraid be-

On caufe it was Winter in thofe parts. the 29th of Jprd it was refolv'd to take up at Aiadagafcar^ having been at Sea ever fince the iid of January. This was a great afflidtion, yet we were glad of it
to be rid of thofe terrible Winds and Waves ^ but we were in the wrong, for had we llay'd three days longer, we had certainly wcathcr'd, as the Wind prov'd afterwards, four hours time would have fpent a whole done our bufinefs.

We

Month about the Cape. The Wind would come fair, and within another tho that
-,

Whalfs.

never ceas'd, another would ftart up ahead, which diilrafted us. Sometimes there would be a Calm, and immediately the Sea appear'd full of Whales on the furfacc of the Water, and they would
ply round the Ship to the great terror of us that beheld them, it being a certain token of a Storm, as we found by
experience.

? And how came it the not blow them away ? And it they did not fall with fuch terrible beating ? I own I do not underlland it. Some Seamen had feen the like before ; fome faid they prefag'd fair Weather, others a Storm, others that their appearing aloft was a good fign,but had it been on the Deck it had been badEvery Man fpoke his mind, the befi; was fang our to have recourfe to God. Ladies Litany, begging her afllilance. The confequence was that the next day about Night-fall, on a fudden the Northwind ceas'd, and another ilartcd up aiiern,the violenteil we ever had yet ; we fail'd three days under a Forefail reef'd, with our Yards and Topmaits ftruck.. The Sea beating on the Poop frighted us, and ran lb high, I had not courage to look at it. What I endur'd during this timis not tobe writ, God and I know it j and what I lufFer'd at other times, how many nights I fpent leaning upon a Ihafs-Guii, and how many fitting by the Lictake. Amidft a great deal of foul Weather, and difcontents betwixt the Captain, the Gentleman, and the Pilot,

thofe

two

places

Wind did how came

We

we

at length arriv'd at Madagascar., or the Illand of S. Laurence, which the French In the at prcfent call Ifle Dauplme. Bay (for it is no Port) we found the King's Fleet, and one Ship of the Com-

ill

The French had fometimes fpoke of the Spani/h Inquifition, having heard fcveral falfe and fcandalous reports concerning
panies.

Chap.

XXVI.

His Stay

at

Madagafcar.

325

cerning

it from wicked Men \ I informM Monftmr Dandron of the whole truth, and he was well pleas'd, and faid. It were happy they had it in France, I inform'd him what F. Rogemont a Fkmi/}] Jefuit told me in China, to wit, that his Countrymen had a moft hideous notion of this

our general ufe of the Beads, but con- r\J<.^ vinced him that the Beads were of mox^ Nava,ufe to ignorant People who underftood rettCi, not Latin^ and therefore had the comO'y^ fort of underftanding the Prayers they faid by their Beads.
tp. Several other Arguments v/ere held aboard, not at all proper to be handled by thofe who had only read their

Tribunal, becaufe they conceited many foolifli fancies concerning it, but that he was very fure had they been rightly informed, they would not have made the
leait oppofition.

Grammar. In ihort, it ])ieas'd God we came to an Anchor at Madagafcar on the


29th of May., tho
in rainy foul

Weather,

of Prayers Morning and Evening aboard their Ships, and do not negleft it upon any account whatfoever. Upon Sundays and Holidays we fang Vefpers, and the Litanies, in the Morning Pfalms and Hymns proper to All were punftual at Mafs, the day. omitted when the Weanever I which ther would permit, fo there were always fome went to Confeilion and Communion. Truly I was much edify'd at them, particularly at their notfwearing, for it was rare to hear an Oath aboard, which is feldom fo in our Ships. Dandron faid their way of Praying in Latin was better than
i

8.

They never

fail

There came immediately aboard us a French Capuchin, who was a great comfort to mc j I went with him to his Ship, and then to another, where I was much made of The reft did the fame afterwards, they all ofFer'd me their SliipSj and any thing in them ; in truth I was much beholden to them. I went aihore,

and receiv'd a

Frtyjch Biiliop's

BleiTing,

had been a Miilioner in Tunquin and China., and was returning horn Rome., of whom 1 had news from thence and Spain. I conlider'd the vafl: difl:ance,being above 3C00 Leagues, and thought it irapoihble to reach thither^

who

CHAP.
My
1.

xxvr.
Laurence;

Stay at

Madagafcar,

or the IJlaiid of S.
Illand,

1 Lay fome time aboard, becaufe 1 there was no conveniency aihore, 1 had forefeen what 1 was to fuffer there. Before I went aihore again, I convers'd with the French Capuchin concerning the French Bifliops, and the Spani/h; and he anfwer'd me. The King of Spain is more Religious than our King, and fo are the
People, fo that they have a different notion of thefe things than my Countrymen i and tho there are learned and pious Religious Men enough, many Bifhopricks are given to Men of Great Families.

and abandon'd it^ next the Dutch ni&igittock and left it, the French took poilelh- c-ir. on laft, and fay they will quit it, becaufe no benefit can be made of it. The Bay is in about 26 Degrees of South Latitude, the Air unwholefom , and the Water bad. The frKc/j have nothing there but the Bay, fome Thatch'd Houfes, and a Mud-wall, till they build a Fort they defign.

The

Ifland is the biggeil that is

known
bounds

in the Univerfe. in Blacks, has

The Inland amany Kings and

2. Aboard the other Ships they had ask'd the Bilhop's leave to eat Fleih always, which I did not like becaufe Filh

might have been had.

The

French and

Portuguefes laugh at the Spaniards for eat-

ing OfFal-meat on Saturdays., without confidering they do much worfe themfelves upon other accounts. The French rail'd much at their King for felling of Places of Honour andTruft.which they thought was not at all convenient in the Government, tho feveral methods were us'd to obviate inconveniences.
3.

petty Princes. The People are very Barbarous, Brothers and Sifters marry. Fathers have to do with their Daughters, and Sons with their Mothers. They are Warlike, and manage. their Spears very well, as we faw while we were there. The Country breeds vaib numbers of very large Cows, whofe fleih is very good, and on their Shoulders they have great

The

Portuguefes

difcover'd that

Bunches like that on a Camel, one of them, weigh'd whilft 1 was there, was 3d Pound weight it is all fat like Butter, except fome ftrings of Lean mix'd witli tj they cut it in flices, and fry it, and There are Goats it is an excellent Diih, forts of in abundance, fome peculiar
,

Fruit,

26

The Author

Travels.

Book

VL

r^jx.^ Fruit, an infinite quantity of Rice. Vava- There are in the Ifland two Noble Ports, "^ ^ ^^^ Eaft-llde, which is cali'd of rette Difcoverer's name. \^^Aj -^v.ton Gil, 3 Portugy.efe Beads got a Glafs Fleet for There the

^^^

a contrivance of mine-, but that way of living was fo tedious to me, confidering that 1 was it was to lait five Months, out of patience, and I refolv'd to return

great quantity of Rice. The other is it is reported cali'd S. j}v.gufm\ Bay, to be an extraordinary Port, but both Places very unhealthy. 4. As to the Religion of thofe Peome they acple, the Miflioncrs told

to India in that Fleet, which I told the Capuchin my Friend he acquainted the Biihop with it, and mov'd that I might go to the Church, alledging reafons for
,

it,

good and a wicked God j that they gave little Worihip to the good rne, and a great deal to the bad. The good one, fay they, being fuch, will do them no harm, fo that

knowledge

and among others the good Offices I had done the Miflioners of Tunquin and Cochinchina. He was mov'd to it the more, becaufe among fome Papers I had given him, he hapned to find that I was
Superior of
iland

my Order ; this wrought much upon him,and had I known it would me


in fuch ilead,
I

would
,

eafily

they need not trouble their heads about him but they muft pleafe the bad one that he may not puni(h them, and therefore they offer feveral Sacrifices to him.
,

have made him acquainted with it but it never came into my thoughts, nor is it to the purpofe when you are to do a poor Religious Man a kindnefs, whether he is
a Superior,
6.

They

are addided to ftrange Superftiti-

ons to deliver themfelves from Crocodiled, Sicknefs and other misfortunes. They cut off the Childrens Navel-ftring, and wear it about their Necks to make them fortunate. 1 obferv'd it, and they Every one has themfelves told me fo. as many Wives as he pleafes, and they have the liberty of being unmarried whenfoevcr they will.
5.
1

On

or otherwife. the i ith of July

went

to the

contrived to

lie afliore

becaufe the

Ship was not convenient for Prayer, Reading and Study. There was Fealting, Viliting, and fuch noife in the great Cabin, that no quiet was tobe expeded. Befides that, the North-Eait Winds are continually boierous, and no Ship is
fafe there
j this too oblig'd me to quit, tho I was ty'd to come and fay Mafs aboard. It was no eafy matter to con-

trive to live afhore, becaufe the Miilloners had the Bifhop and his Companions in their Houfc, fo that no place was empty. I took up in a little low ThatchtCottage, went to dine with the French Gentleman, and he always did me extraordinary Kindneflcs. The Church was far oF, fo that I fpent much time in going to it and returning. continued in I this manner above a Month, and it was

Church, had a Cell, and a fine Study of Books, which was a mighty fatisfadion to me. A Month after the Fleet with the Lord Biihop and his Companions fail'd for Suratte. I was left with the Miifioners belonging to the liland, being three in number, and two Lay-brothers of a new Religious Order in France^ Men of great Piety. They ferv'd every Body readily, and every Morning at Four of the Clock precifely met at Prayers at home. Their Diet was (lender and indifferent. Upon Fridays and Failing-days, they cat Herbs out of a little Garden they had, and if there was an Egg over and above it v/as much. One Friday whilfb the good Biihop was there, we were feven at Table ^ there was Pottage, and only two Eggs for his Lordfliip, I fat next him, he gave me one, and wc had no more. By this I guefs'd that what had been faid of eating Flefh on Faiting-days wasfalfe, becaufe all the time I was with them, tho the Fare was fo (lender they never eat Flcih on any day when it is
forbidden.
7. As to the ftate of Chriflianity in the Illand, they told me there were above a thoiifand bnptiz'd, and not above

no fmall Penance had made a right ufe of it. 1 he Gentleman and Captains took compailion on me, and blam'd the Biihop without caufe. One day without my knowlcdg Damhnn went to the BiI

ihop, and fiid to him.


all

My

Lord,
all

we

are

fcandaliz'd to fee you are

MilTion-

ThtTrcnch Genticmnn had a little Black he had carry'd from thence to Suratte and Mufula. patan, where he had been three years, was well clad, fpoke Fnnch and Portagwfe^ was grown familiar and well fed i
fifty that liv'd likeChriftians.

and preach up Charitv, and yet ufe none toward this poor Old-man, who is a Miifioner as well as you, and banifh'd for the Law of God. I was conccrn'd at it, for fear they ihould imagin it was
crs,

love of his Country, Till the Natives are fubdu'd, v/hich is not eafy, they will never improve in Spirituals or TempoThe Admiral went up the Counrals. try
nevcrthclcls
prevaii'd,

the

and he

fled.

Chap.

XXVII.

His Departure from Madagaicar.

327

try with 500 French to ilrikc a terror into He would not be advis'd their Enemies.

by the Govcrnour, and fo came off with the lofs of 400 of his Men ; and it was
reported that fifteen Blacks had made that Slaughter, and a jcfl of him.
all

cocks. In that of Mafcarenhas they fay r>^\,^ there are fine Birds andiJeafrs, and that A^a.^^^, to this day they have never fcen a Toad,;...^.

8. The Governour was a little Man, lame of a Hand and a Foot, and iickly, but a very Saint the Enemy dreads him him more than if he were a Giant, he has done great feats, and obtain'd fignal Viftories over thofe Blacks with a handful of Men. After the lofs we have fpoke of, the Admiral went away to the Ifland Aiafcarcnhcts or Bourbon, and left the Governour Orders not to wage War with the Encmy,tho they fliould provoke him ^ and they faid, it was for fear he fliould get the better with that handful of Alen he had, which would make his attempt the more ihameful. All his Men went to India with an ill wiil under his command. I heard fome account of him,and declar'd 1 was of opinion he would do no good
,

Snake, Moufe, or any other fort of Verminc, which is very ftrangc. And how ihould we guefs which way all thofe living Creatures got thither ; the matter is eafier for Birds, but not of all forts.

^_*

'^

Pigeons
gals,

fly far,

but Turtles, Nightin-

forts found there cannot eafily hold a flight over fo vafta Sea. The

and other

Bird Rue I mention'd in the firfl: Book, is mere Chimera. Mozambique lies Wefl of Madagafiar. The Arabs aniv'd there in the Year 1670, and did great mifghief. The Conntry abounds in Gold and Elc phants, and is faid to have Unicorns. Up the Inland is the Empire of Monomotitpa. The late Emperor's Son, Elder Srcrthettohim now reigning, was of Inte Yo 1-5 baptize by the Religious of our Or'::, and took their Habit, has 'p'"Ov"d a poc.
a

Religious Man, was at Goit whCTi i'^'vii-j there ; he was call'd home by his Feojv;,

there.

prov'd a true Prophet,

as

it

hapned.
he returnM from the Ifland I talk'd with him, he treated me courteoufly. The Major of the Ifland was dead, he had been marry'd to He left three a lufi:y Black Woman. Daughters John Lnmhertegi Captain of a Company, who told me he had ferv'd in the fame quality in Spain^ prefently proposed to marry the Eldcit, Which was accordingly done with the greatefl: Pomp I ever faw, the Wedding was kept aboard the Admiral. All the Ships being thirteen in number difcharg'd feveral broad iides. TheCaptain of another Company, and very handfome Man, marry'd the Widow, but it was before break of day, and very privately. I was concern'd at it, they are not fo nice as our Spamardi. There were feveral Frenchmen there marry'd with Black Women, and others were gone up the Country where they li\t'd naked like the Blacks. I faw fome
9.

When

butknov/ing, or fufpeciing they irfefi'd to put the Government into his hands, 'he

Mafcarcnhas^

apprehended running hinifelf into ornt danger, and'refus'd to go. II. 'On the Weft and near chcilfjiiii: o MadagafiarKXC'h a fmall one inimbited by A,\^.hs. They have a'Ffl'Jt, nnS go over to A-iadagafcar to rob. A gY-mz. number of Blacks came togetiher,' nfl courted the French to join with ph^rr, in

making

War

upon thofe Arabs,

ojry;-*

John Lambertegi went up the Country with fifteen Frenhmen^ and fom.e Natives to treat about this aTair. By degrees time flipp'd,and Winter pafs'd away, and about mid Offober the Rains had ceas'd, and the Cold abated. I was fo eager to be at Sea, that every Day feem'd a Yenr. aHSaints Day v/as appointed for our departure, but the Vv'eather was fuch as gave little hope of weighing Anchor.

we

left the place.

in that condition,

and was much


I

afliam'd

of

it.

10. In this Ifland

faw beautiful Pea-

On A-Saints Day I faid Mafs, but we could not ftir. Upon AUSouls Day, we being out in readinefs, the Wind began to blow at North-Eafl:, and we by God's goodnefs to fail.

CHAP.
My
I
,

XXVII.

Departure from the Ijland Madagafcar,

'Tp H E

X
fioner
I

Ship-provifion was not good, beg'd fome Onions of the iMif-

Admiral bound
'tis

for Stiratte,

intended to

make the Dutch and Englifh

ftrike to

him

which lie gave rae, and very I was told the French much. valued

my Friend,

not likely he compafs'd it ; they added,the Honour offriMcelay^atftake up-

on

The Authors
me

Travels.

Book

VL

N-A/0 on that Fleet ^ if fo, it was at at a low i^AVA' Ebb, yet they pretend theirs is the moit mighty King in Chriftendom. God who rette. \.r\/-^ gave it \i\m.gYaxn^ continue his Grandeur. The Apoftle S. James fays. Every good and perfel Gift is from ahove^ defcending from the Father of Lights. S. Thomas obferves the word defcending^ the Apoftle does not fay /i3/ii^, to give us tounderitand that God beftows Riches, Dominions, and every thing elfe on whom, and
as he pleafes, not according to defert, but
gratis

and as he gives he can take away, by Sins. had a good Voyage all the 2. Month of November^ fave one furious
5

efpecially if he be provok'd

We

Storm on the 2^th

but

Summer being

now advanced we

but it not, turn'd our Head to it, and back'd the Sails. On the lait day of the Month we
fear'd

turn'd the Cape. A Hugomt Captain, but an honeft fair Gentlemaa,came aboard us at Madagafcar ^ I cannot exprefs how

they were Sea-Geefe, which had no Wings and Feathers to fly, and no Feet to walk, and therefore were feather'd Fiih. God kriov?s how they laid or hatch'd. 4. Fifteen or twenty Leagues Norweft Saldania. of the Cape is the Bay of Saldama^ difcover'd by the Portuguefcs all about it there is not a drop of Sweet-water to be found. The French Admiral fet up a Mark there in token that he took poTeTion of that place for his King, but the Dutch prefently pull'd it down whilit they have the Cape, who can fubfifl: near it ? And had the Portuguefcs fecur'd the Cape, which colt them fo dear to find, who would have fail'd to India ? Now there is no remedy, they repent it. The Dutch take Whales and abundance of Sea-wolves in the Bay of Saldania, the Skins of the latter ferveto cover Trunks,
Feet, fo that they had
;,

and yield good


5.

profit.

much

was oblig'd to

this Heretick, for

he was well provided. He order'd his Servants to give me every thing I ask'd and they for. I ask'd and ask'd again, Next to fupply'd me without failing.

God

this

Man

fasr'd

ray

life,

wiih'd

could have given him Eternal

life.

This

me that his King afpir'd to himfelf of Nexo Spain^ and in order to it had fent one over to view and take an exact account of the Country and Parts, who had fpent three Years there, and return'd with full information, which he deliver'd in Writing to Aionf.

Man

told

polTefs

Colbert.
3. I was eager to come to the Cape of Good HopCy that I might fee what the Dutch have done there. Some French who had feen told wonders of it, that there was an admirable Fort, with abundance of good Cannon, fine Houfes, Gardens and Orchards, producing all forts of European Fruits, and thofe of the Country, which are good and various, and abundance of Cows, Sheep, Hens, Turkeys, Major John Munoz. befides good Horfes. Gadea, who came that way in the Year 1672, told me the fame in 'pm. The Dutchman aboard our Ship had told us

there were Sea Elephants feen in that place i fome believ'd it,otliers,andIaiTione; them, fufpended their judgment, but the fame Gentleman told me he had feen two there, each about as big as a Cow, but the Feet and Tail very like an Elephant. Before we put into Aiadagajcar^ wefawthe Sea in places covcr'd with Geefe, it was wonderful to fee fuch multitudes of them.

Helena the fourth of December we were in 28 Degrees, 45 Minutes of South Latitude, our courfe Norweft. Summer came on, the Heat with it, and the Wind flackned. Not a Fiih to be feen or taken, 1 wonder what became of them. 6. On the iof the Sky was fo thick doudedjthat for lix days following we neither faw the Sun by Day, nor the Moon by Night we were then within the Tropick and the Sun Vertical, the Weather as cool as it is in Spain in March. There is great variety of Seafons in the fame Latitude, who can afiign the reafon ? The Year before we faid, the ftrengthofthe Sun confum'd the Vapours in tliat Latitude,and therefore there were no Clouds appear'd ^ now we faid the force of the Sun drew up thick Vapours, which certain it is caus'd fuch black Clouds there is no deciding this matter. obferv'd fome never failing To7. kens, by which to know whether there One was the icw, will be Wind, or not. running and fluttering about of little Infecs aboard the Ship j and the more reftlefs they are, the higher the Wind ; and by obferving what place they come from, they know whether it will be fair. 8. Another is when the Swine run and tumble about the Ship, in a Calm-,
the Ifland
S.

We fail'd for

with

fair

Wind and Weather.

On

We

when we
of a
9.

faw them phy we were fure Wind. There was aboard a Young Man of

Qiiality,

wiio had been Major aboard


:,

D. John Munoz.

ailur'd

he was the Fleet that fail'd for Suratte all he had loft impertinent, fomewhat play. give over to forc'd and fo was had,

He

Chap.

XX VIL
in France^

H" Departure from Madagacar.

329

He us'd to eat with the Hugonote who obferving he did not fay Grace told him of it, and he alledg'd it was not the
Cuftom
all

which was
it

falfe,

and

but he. 10. This Young Man and another us'd to fwear at Play j the Hugonot told them lie would play no more with them, if they did not give over that Vice, and he was Talking with him as good as his word. one Afternoon I ask'd him, how it came he did not play ? Heanfwer'd, I play to divert my felf, and pafs the Time, not to fwear my felf, or hear others fwear thofe Gentlemen fwear, I have told them my Mind, they don't mend, and I was don't like to play with them. I amaz'd and out of Countenance. I was told he had done the fame at Aiadagafcar^ and that at Geneva they had Spies about todifcover Swearers in order topuniih them. hame of Catholicks, Spaniards^ and Portuguefes^ who are unruly, impudent and fcandalous in this particular He that does not rap out an Hundred Oaths, thinks he does not look like a Man. How horrid is it to hear a Portuuefe fwear by a Ship-load of confecrated Hofts, and a 5'/;J/?>'/. by the Woundsof Chrift, and by the BlelTed Virgin They thrive accordingly, and fo God piofpers them. So thou viftteft ns^as we worpiip thee. 11. On the 20th of December at two in the Afternoon we anchor'd at the Ifle S. i/.HeIeni, Helena being fo fmall,it was much we hit it fo exaftly without miTing an Inch of what they had faid aboard. The Portuguefes difcovered that Ifland , had they kept poiTeflion of it and the Cape, they might have eafily lorded it in India, for where ihould Ships take in frelh Water and Provifions ? The Dutch took it, but then fixing at the Cape the EngUfh made themfelves Mafters of it ^ the Dutchretook, and the EngUfh again beat them out of it. The Ifland is fmall, all cncompafs'd with Rocks rifing up to the Clouds, it looks like a great Fort or Caftlei it has no Harbour, but there is good Anchoring and fafe from the Winds, becaufe at that Seafon they come over the Ifland. The place where the Engli/}} were, is a fmall Valley, not a musket Shot in Breadth, without a Tree or Bulh, or a Foot of Strand but there is an excellent Spring which God has provided for the Benefit of Sailers^ there is no Wood, which would have been a great help. Beyond the Rocks they fay there is plain and pleafant Ground well water'd. In that place there is a little Town of EngUflj^ Yiho till the Ground, few Rice, make
others in the Ship did
,

Butter and Cheefe \ there are fome forts pvJV,/^ of Fruit, Swine, and Goats that were put Navain by theDMic/:?and/'o/fM^Me/'a,fo that there rette. is refreihment enough there at prefent. t^-^-o There was fome difpute about Landing, the little Governour was afraid they were going to alfault him, he order'd the French ihould not come within his Fort arm'd, and that they ihould come but two at a time fo that none went alhore but the Seamen and two poor Fellows. After Mafs I went to get a little Bifcuit, and faw the Governour who receiv'd me courteouily he hadbeenat Ma-^ drid^iinA. valued himfelf on \%Aetaphyftch-^ to fay the truth, he was an Ingenious
,

Man, made much of me that Day, forced me to ftay all Night, gave me a good Bed ; we difcoursM upon fcveral Subjects, and he put to me three Cafes concerning Baptifm, he was at variance with his Parfon. There I found fome Blacks of Ma. draftapatan^for whom 1 was concern'd,becaufe they had bin Catholicks at home,and were Hereticks there: there were alfo two French Men in the fame way. The Fort is coniiderable enough for that place, the
Garifon fmall, but there is no need of a great one to oppofe any Enemy. I admire Dutch Ihould take that liland from the Englijl)^ and much more that they ihould recover it from them. 1 2. After this we had a Treat, and what follows according to the Cuftom of
thofe Nations. The Governours Name was Richard Cung, he faid to the Hugonoty whofe Name was Foran, The Father is

;,

fpoke I had indeed Foran anfwer'd. There is no truiting of him, for the Fathers don'c love Hereticks, have obferv'd that I thefe Men plainly own themfelves Hereticks, as I have often heard from their own Mouths. Others will notconfefs it. 13. About 25 or 27 Years agoaPortuguefe Carack was cait away there ; the Men got to the Illand, and ftay'd there
your great Friend.
well of him.

two
and

the Swine, Goats, Cattel out of the Carack, turn'd them loofe, and they began to increafe fo very much, that fome time after twelve Engli/h and Dutch Ships putting in there, found Plenty of Provilion to fervc
Years.

They took

other

them
affirm

all.

'Tis ftrange,

but

they

all

The to be true. ply'd too, and at prefent do


it

Dogs multiharm among

the Calves and Kids

we do Wolves

they hunt them, as There other Parts. white all Pigeons, and are abundance of ; in thofe Parts they call that fort Pigeons ofS. Helena^ to diftinguifh them from thofe that have been carry'd from feveral
,

in

Vol.

I.

Parts of /w.

Vv

14..

0^
(\j\^y-^

The

Am k or y Travels.
tain's

Book VI.
fo ; we celebrated it the he was thankful, and made

14. Difcouifing concerning Tranfmiof Souls, the Govevnour faid, that station Savahe was in Guinea^ the Interpreter when j.f^ ' toid him, thatinfuch a Hoiife there was ^''^^''^ 3 Lion, in whom was the Soul of the firit Anceftor of chat Family, as thofe HeaHe delirM to be carry'd thens bcliev'd.
,

Name was
we could,

beft

to fee him, they went, and he faid he iiiw a molt terrible Lion, which very

tamely pafs'd by him into the Houfe, where he took two or three turns, and He then in his light went into a Room. own'd he quak'd with- fear at the fight. Sure Tome Devil was in the Body of it, to deceive thofe People, which is the

more likely, becaufe they told him it neither Eat nor Drank. I 5. faid three Maffes on Chriilmas I
Day, the Sailers were very Devout, and eight Perfons Communicated. That afternoon we fail'd towards the liland of the ^/a'//o?i. had but little Wind

a generous return. On the 1 we found our felves 20 Minutes North of the Line, fo that we had cut it about 9 or 10 of the Clock. All the way from the Cape of Good Hope to this place we had always the Wind at South-Eaft, Eail- South- ''"<' Eaft, and South-Eaft by South. There were aboard the Ship only a Black Boy of Madagafcar., and a Black Girl two Years and a half Old, that had never cud the Line \ and not to lofe the Sailers Cuftom, they duck'd them both ; this and fome other Sports the Seamen always found out was fome Diverfion to us.
1 8. When we were got beyond two Degrees of North Latitude we had fome Calms, then followed terrible Thunder, and a furious N'orth-Eaft vVind ; S. Telmo'% Candles appear'd again upon the Round tops, but not fo bright, nor did

Afccnfion.

We

till

the

3<:^of j'!irt7,
I

being fair
the4ife
5/;

faid

and the Weather Mafs every Day. On

they

laft

fo

long
firft

as

the

other time.

we had fight of the Ifland, arid the anchor'd oppofite toa little Bay, from which rifes a high Pyramidal Mountain, on the top whereof are two great CrolFes fet up by the Portuguefcs^ three French Men went up thither. The Ifland is but fmall, lies in S Degrees of South Latitude, no Water has as yet been found there. It lies almoll half way betwixt Guinea and Bradl, which are 400 Leagues afunder Eaft and Weit. They found Letters afhoreof French and Englifl)^ who had pafs'd by there the Year before j thofe that fail this way, are fo curious, as to write Letters, put them into Bottles, and leave them in a fafe place but vifible, by which the next Comers have intelligence who is gone by, and what Voyage they had. It was the Twelfth' day ^ or Efifhany. Foran made a Feail at Night, and according to the cuftom of Fra-ncc wc
Lot, and I could not excufe my fclf,fo I chofe my Officers, and forbore the reft of the Sport.
it
fell

Holy-day we mifs'd of Mafs fince our departure from Madagafcar.^ the Sea look'd as if we were got back to the Cape o Good Hope. 19. In 19 Degrees 1 5 Minutes of North Latitude there is a Rock, on which a Ship periih'd fome Years fince, we alter'd our courfe to avoid it. I have often confider'd, did we fliun the occafions of Sinning, as a Pilot does the Shoals, our Lives would be iTioft Holy. Good God, how careful is a Pilot to ihun the danger he thinks not enough to get 3 or 4 Leagues off, but runs 20, 30, nay 40, as I have fcen, and ftill is afraid. Our Pilot Laz.aro Beato us'd to

Now

was the

fay in the

North

Sea, Fathers, the King's

hundred Fadom Wais every Man of the Ship God has committed to his charge, and yet we would have it come off lafe from ib many Flats, Rocks, Sands, and Dangers, as occur at every ftepinthis
Ship
ter.
is

not

fafe in a

How

carelefs

drew

for King,

to

my

World

!*

16.

Some

Seamen

having

fpcnt

whole Night

in filhing

for Tortoifes,

got but one-, tho it was a great one. The Captain was out of Patience at it, order'd to weigh, and we continued our Voyage without hopes of feeing Land till
to France. fell to eating Tortoife, whofe Fleih was very good they found above 300 Eggs in her, all of t!icm as round as a Ball j the Shell was tough, and when thrown againftthc

we came
,

Wc

the

Deck, would rebound


17.

like a Ball.

The

lot/j

of

7M>';'

was the
the

Fcafi:

ofS. f^illiam

Duke of Jquftairt,

Cap-

20. were all fad and melancholy, tho the Winds had been favourable, and had not been much troubled with Calms. Ship has been in a dead Calm 50 Days together near the Linej had the like hap.^ pen'd to us, our Provifion was fo ftiort and bad, that we muft have all periih'd. I have cut the Line five times, that's cnough in Opinion i he is mad enough who croITes it, unlefs he goes purely to ferve God. Yet I never found any manner of alteration in my felf, or any thing elfe ; others tell ftrange Stories of it, which are not to be credited, 21. Upon Candlcmai-dt)i I faid Mais, wc had been now four Mouths at Sea,were

We

io

Chap.XXVil.
in
1

Hif Departure from Madagaicar.


3}2__

8 Degrees of North Latitude,and had ver'd Cape Finijlerre a League from us. 'vAx^ left Cabo rack atcrn \ we had not light Itwas refolv'd to pafs on to Z,m6o;, k Nava-. of it, nor of Cape S. Aniony. Our Wind was large, and we ran along the r^ffg courfe was n. n. w. for we could not lie Coaifc very pleafantly. Next day an odd \,yJ^ clofcr to the North. had a new re- Accident well worth writing hap'ned petition of the King of Frame his deOne that had been Purfer was fick aboard, igns againft New S^am^ and they faid he had ben put of that Employment for his diihonefty, and conceiv'd fuch hatred the Rtvcr of Plate was but weakly defended by us, and muit be firil fecnr'd. againlt the Captain and Steward, that he The Hugonoi took a Ship there feme faid he would not forgive them. He was Years before, and after that another at often advis'd at Aiadagafcar, and by the way thence, to lay afide that Rancour i he the Ifland Santo Domingo^ with only 25 Men and a Boat ; he himfclf faid it was would not. The Captain and Steward fent to let him know they bore him no a fliame they fulFer'd themfelves to be ill-will, that he might relent; thisavail'd taken. nothing. 22. On the "fth of February we found I defir'd too ingenious Frenchour felves without the Tropick of Can- men to difcourfe him upon that Bulinefs, cer \ the Wind came about to Eaft, and and advife him to confefs himfelf, becaufe we flood three days due North Our his ficknefs was dangerous, all to no purtrue Courfe was N. N. E. and fo we pofe. I, with the little French I had, faid all I thought convenient. wanted another Wind. fail'd on He anfwer'd, when he came to France he would do it. in melancholy manner 5^0^ calls our Life, Warfare upon Earth and we may pro- I told him, it was doubtful whether he perly call it, Voyage upon Sea. The would ever reach thither he took no noWorld is call'd a Sea in Holy Writ, and tice of it. One day they call'd me on a with good caufe ; in it we fee the furious fudden, telling me that young Man was Winds of feveral Vices whicli aTault dying. I came as he was giving up the Man, Dangers, Rocks, on which great Gholt, he dy'd ; and on a fudden the Veflels Ihipwrack daily, &c. This makes Wind chang'd and rofe fo high, that we Man a Ship, and his Life a Voyage. This had not fcen the like all the Voyage ^ the Sea flew up to the Clouds, fuch a Wave is fo ealily made out, it is needlefs to broke upon the Ship as frighted us all. fpend time about it. They threw the Body into the Sea. as fait 23. During the remaining part of our Voyage we had fundry Winds, Rain, as they could, and it was itrange that the troublefom Seas, and cold enough ; the Wind began to fall immedi itely,3nd came Seamen fell fick every day, Provifions fell about to the fame Point where it was before. ihort, we did not take a Fiih in a month. There was a very remarkable alThe Hugonot fupply'd me, and all the teration when the Heretick Direlor fick, with every thing he had: This I dy'd betimes in the Morning on this was much edify'd at, and obferv'd that fide the Cape of Good Hope^ I took partiothers who were able did it not, tho they cular notice of it. I had before told him had fo good an Example liown them. my mind, ofFer'd him ray fervice, he I divided among the Seamen the allowance would not give ear, and went away to of Brandy they gave me, and took care Hell. The Devils, it is likely rejoyced, of their Souls, which was the main Point. which made that alteration we were fenIt hap'ned more than once that two Men fibleof. rather took this Man for an I held me fait whilft I adminiftred the SaAtheill, than a Heretick j he liv'd like

We

We

crament of Extreme Unftion, and yet I could fcarce (land to do my Duty,the motion of the Ship was fo violent. In 1 5 days time we came out of Summer into (harp Winter \ we ran into 45 Degrees of Latitude, and then fell again into 43 ; we
fteer'd

diredtly Eait,
furious,

the

North-wind

and held us eight days in the fame place We reck'ned our felves within Cape F'tniflerre^ and expeled in a day more to reach Bourdeaux 5 but the Weather continuing, and Men dying, it was refolved to put into Cotunna. Having flood about, and fail'd half a day, about Night-fall we difco:

came up very

drank likea Madman j one Night he got up to drink, and inftead of the Wine laid hold of the Ink-bottle, and drank a good deal j it is likely it hurt his Stomach, and he was ill of it before. 24. Eleven, or thirteen Seamen dy'd as remember \ they had receiv'd all the Sacraments, God be prais'd, which was
a Beaft, and
I

my On

greatefi:

the

%th

comfort, and they dy'd well. of March we anchor'd at

Cafcaes,

fome vveatafhore prefently, and

return'd at midnight with freih Bread, Wine and Fruit. I came to Lubon on S,
Jofeph's
I

Day, having faid a Month before would be fatisfy'd to land that day.

V0I.I.

Vv

CHAP.

The Author s Travels,

Book VI.

Navarette.

CHAP.
Mj
I.

XXVIII.

Stay in Lisbon, and, "Journey to

Rome.
Corians,

have forgot feveralParticulars, which muil be among fuch variety of Accidents, and in the courfe I omitted one reof fo many Years.
fa tisfied
I

1 Am

ans,

Siamites,

Laos, JMalayes^

Mindanaos, Jokes, Zamboangas, CamU' cones, Javans, Sumatrans, Macafars, Solars,

markable thing concerning the IflandCiylon^ which is a vaft high Mountain, the Portuguefis and others call Pico de Jdan^ or Adatri'i, Clift ^ it ends above in a Point iharp to appearance, whither they fay our firil Parent afcended j this is grounded on that Opinion which maintains that
Paradifeis there.The Beauty,Fruitfulnefs, and Pleafantnefs of the Place makes for it. They have lefs to ihow for it who placed it in the Ifland Zibu, or that of the Name of Jefus, which is one of the Philippine Ifiands

ftngans^
dars,

Borneans, Nicobars, Ceylonites, NarMalabares, Bengalans, Golcon-

Mogols,

Per/tans,

Armenians and

Turks.

Hans,

In Europe, Spaniards, French, ItH' Englijh, Dutch, Flemings, GerSutjfers,

mans,

Oran
like.

and Natives of M.xlta and and many others ; and yet among them all never found two exadly a4. At Suratte there was an AmbaiTador from the Great Turk to the Mogol^ a handfora and brave Youth ; he and his

Men

wonder fome Authors have not placed it in China, where what is


\

and

writcen concerning that moil delightful place is more eafily verify'd. 2. I writ nothing concerning Cambaya, a Kingdom fubjet to the Mogol, beThe Agatecaufe 1 came not into it. there is lb much and there, is found ftone

did Wonders when Subagi attack'd that City, but neither he nor the reft could prevent the plundering of that City by the Enemy.
5.

Since

it

pleas'd

fafe off the Sea,


rope,

and

fet

of it, fo cheap, and fo curioully wrought, fold at Suratte, that it is wonderful.


3. At length I reach'd Europe, after almoft fifteen months failing from China. I gave a larger turn about the World than M-tgcUan^ior he was neither at Coromandel, Suratte, nor Madagafcar ; he return'd not to Europe, as I have done, God be prais'd.
I

let us conclude River up to the City of Lisbon, and high- Lisbon, er, is one of the finell in the World 9 and were it as pleafant as that of Goa, all others muil yield to it. The Palace is good, I was told it was built by Philip the Second, and fo the Citadel. There I heard many things, which I think Ihould
lie

God to bring rac me aihore in Euthe Voyage. The

bury'd in Oblivion, that future

Ages
rail

may not have caufe to condemn or at this. The City is very handfom,
Buildings

have been

in all four parts

of the

World,

and yifcenfion, I have gone through are parts of Aj'rick. fuch diverfity of Climates, and tailed fuch variety of Fruit, and other Food, that believe few Men can match me. It appears what Seas I have feen ; and now, lailly, going to Rome, and returning, I have traversed the Mediterranean, One faid, that the greatell Miracle God had wrought in afmall thing, was the variehave feen fuch total diI ty of Faces vcrliiy of this fort, as I believe no Man In Amcriea, bcfides the bcfides mc has.
for Madagafcar, S.
1 :

Hdma,

the low, Provifions plenty, the People courteous ; but all that have not been abroad imagine there is nothing in the World fo good as in their Country j a great Abfurdity, which fome are fo far
led

away with, as to conceit there is no good Wine in Spain. Our Monaitery of


S.

Cachupines,

v/hich
Spain,
I

arc

thofc

that

go

over from

have fccn thefc fcve-

ral forts of

iicos, Caflicos,

People, call'd Criollos, M(Indians, Mulatoes, Cambahijos, Tomautros, and Ttntcemlagre. In the Philippine /lands there arc Hill more Afmix-cures, befidcs Foreign Nations.

Vominick is very fine, and in it a (lateof the incomparable in Learning and Piety, F. Luis de Granada; it would take up a particular Volume to particularize with what l.ove, Kindnefs and Zeal thofe good Fathers entertain'd me The moil R. F. Peter de Magallanes, Prefident of the Inquiiition, was wonderful kind to me. vilitcd the Count 1 de Vmams then Ambailador there, faw his fplendid Entry, and he bountifully
ly

Tomb

afiifled

me toward my
At
a

Journey to

Ma-

drid.

that time there

were fome Ru-

bility

terwards
'Aefes,

faw Chinejts, Tartars, Japo-

Tunquines, Cochmcbinefes,

Cambox-

with Spain; the Nofaying, they ihould get their Bread that way. The People oppofe it, and thcRcligious Orders more than

mour about
were

War

for

it,

Chap.

XXVII.
reft
^

His Stay

at
in

Lisbon, ^c.
foul

333

than the

Sermons were prcach'd

World,

fcveral Parts againil tliofe reftlcfs Spirits. I heard the fame in the Monaitcry of S.

ing the

The fame Docf or expound- ,- v\_o Words of S. Jude, I/.iting it, &c. AW/i-

and the ProfefTor Surero the King's Preacher faid, The Angels will fight againft us, bccaufe there is no Pre,

Vomtnkk

cx'preifes it thus, It is pvrfdi Religion to j-g^^^ preferve ones elf mt aimed in the midjl of -^w'"'-' thofe that are dcfU'd.
9.

,^/.

My

bulincfs belonging to the


I

Court

tence to juitify this War. They told me the reafon that convinced them \ Father, the Controverfy was, Whether Fcrtugal bclong'd to Caflik^ or not ? No

of

prefently began to difpofc my Affairs to that end. 1 faw Letters at Lisbon avt A-fadrid from Cardinal B.r,^r/,

tiofnc,

inwhich hedeHr'd feme Informa-

Man

in this

Kingdom ever

faid or

ima\,

ginM that Caflilc belong'd to Portugal then what Pretence or Reafon is there to commence this War ? was told feveral Expreifions 5, I
preachers had us'd u the Pulpits whilfl the Wars laftcd, and had before read fome in a certain Author's printed Sermons. One of ours took too much liberty once ill this particular \ our Provincial held a Chapter that Night, and faid, It is allowable we ihould wiih to have a King of our own for feveral Reafons but it is unre.ifonable that any of us who have receiv'd fuch iignal Favours from the Kings of CA^We^ iliould fpeak ill of them j and therefore I am fo far from allowing of, that I wt-ill puniih it feverely. for this Reafon the Dominicans, were fufpected, becaufethey did not rail j but they eafily clear'd themfclves. 7. 1 fpent the Holy Week at Liibon,
,

tion tor the Koly Congregation concerning the MiiJion of China. I gave a ihort

account of the moit material Points, rcfcrving the reft till my arrival at the Court of Rome. I fet out in September following, wjth Letters from fome great

Men.

At

C.irtbagena

had the good for-

tune to wait upon the Dutchefs of Ofuna. Our Voyage was tedious and troublefom, we ftay'd zp.or 30 days at Caldaques. D. Pagano, D. Oria, who commanded the Galleys for his Nephew, dy'd there j he

was

worthy Gentleman,

alTilled

him

and lik'd it well ; villted the Sepulchers, which are very fine, that of the Dominicans is noble , 1 was at the celebrating the Feafi; of S. Peter Martyr, which was perform'dwith magnificence, and the Inquifitor General Duke of yvciro was preAbout the middle of May fet out fent. OV A-iiidrid, was in all the Monaileriesof the Order by the way, and charitably enI

very good Example that Voyage in praying and beftowing Alms. The Lady Elizabeth Formento was with her ; the Great Cabin was like a Chappel, Prayers almoit continual, and much frequenting of the Sacraments. 10. Vi/e itruck acrofs the Bay with fair Weather, and were nobly receiv'd at Finalby the Duke, who there expedied his Wife and Niece, I went on to Genoa in one of the Galleys, without fetting toot aihore. A few days after 1 went to Leghorn with good Company, cold and
a

at his death.

The Dutchefs gave

foul

Weather

came

tiiicher fick,

was

taken care of in the Hofpital of S. John waslook'd to with great of God, where
I

tertained.

admir'd the Fort of Eiv,

and how the Work daily advanced ; and was no lefs aftonifli'd that nothing was heard done at Badajoz.. By the way many Stories which made againil us SpaI

and charity. I came to Rome with much diificulty on the Day of the Soon after there came 15737 Ejjifhany 1673. to my hands a confiderable Alms fentme by Bill from Milan by the Duke of OfuailJduoufnefs

niards.
8. I reach'd Madrid, the Court of our Kings, iii eleven Days, 26 Years, and three Months, after I left Falladolid. I diflik'd many things, but the World being changeable. Worldlings are fo too. The World liethin iVickcdnefs, faith th.e beloved Difciple. S. Augi'jltn fays, He that
)inov>s thee not,

hut he that knows ; Thoniai upon Rom. 8. mentions the fame others have yvrit conloves thee
S.

thee,

hates thee.

cerning this Moniter,


clean bccaufe
it defiles
\

The World
hoiv

not

then can he be

began to treat about my Affairs, Holinefs's Foot twice ^ he entertainM me with wonderful Goodnefs 1 was much edify'd at his great Humility, and the Poverty I fiw in this little Room. conversed with fome Cardinals, particularly Ottoboni, Bona, Maxims, Porto Carero; and laftly Cardinal Cafenate. Cardinal Borro'iisus dy'd prefently after my arrival, which troubled me much for the mifs I had of him. fpent lixteen I Months in approving the Propollti.ons j delivered to the Congregation ds Propaganda Fide ; gave in feveral Informatit
na.
I

kifs'd

his

who vs in the World? it is a great Perfedion, and ought to be our Endeavour to live clean and unfuUy'd in the
clean

ons,

Chinefe

tion

prefented Manufcripts, tranllated Books by ordr of the CongregaTej rfer'.d the .Matter to theinquiiltori.

334
r-./^_^^ quifitors,

The Author

Travels.

Book

VL

Navi^^ffg *
'^

ihey to the Confultors and Qualificators. In fine, in Alarch 1674, by diretion from the Holy Congregation, the Cardinals Bona and Cafanate, met with the moil R. F. F. Laurea, and F. Cajctan Aiiraholdjihey debated the Points, and what the two moil Reverend Fathers had decreed, which they approv'd and
coafirm'd, which fet at eafeand fatisfy'd me, after I had gone through fome Particulars,

turn to China as Bifliop of that Million,

dedar'd my opinion concerning it, he threatned to have it forc'd upon me j which I dreaded, but prevail'd with him
I

to

defiil.
I

2.

fearch'd
dals

At my departure from Rome, they my Portmantua, found 3000 Megiven me by the Holy Congregation,

which

rcferve tor a proper

and Cardinal Portocarero ; they told me, I muft pay fo much Duty for them. This provok'd and angerM me; I aniwer'd,
they were given me for Charity, as in truth they were, that I would pay nothing, they might take them if they plcasV., and 1 would go complain to CarWith that they let me pais. dinal /v/fpoi I Vas told there, that fearching the- Wallets of a Religious Man of the Order of S.John of God, they found in them a new pair of Shoos ; and becaufe all new thingspay, they made him pay Duty for them; he went out again within a few days, without having worn the Shoos; they found them, and made him pay the

time.
I had before urg'd ftrong Arguments and Reafons for the making one of my Order, who isa Native of Cfcrnd, Bi-

II,

the Bilhops Millioners who were at Siam could not get into China. All the Holy Congregation agreed to it.
ihop,
lince

the Bull of empowers Mifwhich Vrban the Eighth, China from and go to Ja^an fioners to The Relldent of all Parts, and all Ways
I

alfo prefs'd the confirming

alledging that all thofe Kingdoms belong to the Portuguefe Much may be faid to this Conquefls. Point, and they will not be convinc'd
it,

Portugal opposed

Cuty over

again.

Were

this

known

in

that Japan falls within the Limits afilgn'd to the iVc ft- Indies, which is beyond all In the next place, tliat lince difpute.
till tliis

China, the Mogol''^ Country, or other of thofe Parts, they would fay we were the woril People in the World. J had Com-

time they never made any Conqueit there, they can never do it for the time to come. 3. That if once they are informed in thofe Parts that fuch a thing is mention'd, they will not leave one European alive there. 4. That from Sincafura Eatward, no part is or can be call'd India, as I have heard the Portuguefcs
themfelves

pany with me, the Boat-men did not fail of playing us Pranks, and we had bad Weather. We came firll to Civita Vetichia, thtucz to Leghory;, and very leafurely to Genoa, where we waited eight days for Shipping. We were there on the
Feafl of Corpus Chrifli ; I admir'd that the Crofsof every Brotherhood had its Mark of Diilinftion ; that of the Bakers had Loaves ; that of the Filhcrmen, Fifties ; that of the Paftry-Cooks, Saucidges, re. of Ammnciata, a beau1 favv the Church

own j otherwife the C;n/cj, other Nations, would all and Japonefes, be Indians, which is not fo. 5ut the Detiful Piece ; but he who has feen S. Peter's figns and Motives they have being of aat Rome, and the reft of the Churches of nother nature, there is no talking of it, that City, admires at none Every time In ihort, "Uras they themielves own. 1 went into S. Peter''s Church, which was the Seventh, fc the Eighth, Alexander and Cltment the Tenth, who now governs often, 1 was amaz'd at its Beauty and Greatnefs, and my Heart rejoyc'd in me. the Church, order'd it fiiould be fo, and I vilited the Seven Churches, faw the Hothofe upon that (hall heavy Cenfures lay ly Places, variety of Relicks, the Vatican, obftruc'l it. But the belt of it is, that I fome Vahces^Cavalcatas, and other things refided fome time at Litbon in view of all needlefs to repeat. that Court, was known to be a Miflioner After 8 days ftay at Genoa, I went 1 3. of China, had fevcral qucftions put to me concerning thatCountry, particular- aboard an Er.glifl) Pink with fome other Spaniards. 1 agreed for my Diet, and a ly by the Inquilitor General Duke of place in the great Cabin at an eafy Rate. jivtiro, and yet no body ever thought of and yet I livM well enough, the Mailer and the mentioning this Point to me Mate were very civil, they had no more Rome, the Refident quarto when Icame Officers.failed upon our Broadrel'd with me on account that we Spanifide five days, the Wind being at Northards go hy the way o Manila into ChiEaft ; my Companions were wonderful na, a thing ridiculous in it felf-, 1 have Sea-fick, 1 have been free from it for faid before this proceeded from other fome Years. In the Afternoon the Seagrounds. Cardinal Ottoboni fevcral times men had fuch ridiculous Sports as nrrade told me, it was convenient I fliould re:
,

We

us

Chap.
Spain.

XX VIH.

His Journey

to

Rome.

335

us almoil burit with laughing. The eighth day we landed at Alkanf^ fomc of us took up in certain Waggons, in

which we came leifurely, and indifferent I was amaz'd to fee fo much DefertCountry, and fo bare of Food, we could
eafy.

ral a Letter of King Phtlip the Second, ^nJU^ ordering it fo to be done. However the Nava^ Captam- General would neither fee nor y..,. hear, aud they went over j fo that the ,T^L, Laity docs not obiirud the MiiTioners

^^^

'i^l-{'

At Albacete 1 paid a Portmantua, which was the Duty my firft time I had done it in all my TravelSi I came to Madrid upon Midfummer-day, in the Year 1674, and there I paid a quarter of a Piece of Eight, and they would have had more, tho I had nothing but Papers, Medals, and two old dirty Good God what People they Shirts. are, and yet they fay the Chinefes are covetous they who are ftrangers to our Proceedings may fay fo, not they that are acquainted with them. 1 4. Soon after at Madrid I heard News from China, by Letters from thence, and from the Philtp^ine I/lands. I underftood
fcarce great Bread.
for
!
,

and Clergymen do. The Letters I receiv'd this Year fay, thofe Religious Alen
did not get into China. 15. Granting it be true that Philip the Second gave fuch Orders, fince three Popes have afterwards commanded the contrary, what fignitys that Letter to Macao, which is not now under our Go-

that the Miilioners were reilor'd to their Churches, but upon condition they ihould not preach the Word of God ; and the Natives were forbid to imbrace
is a great trouble, but it may degrees, on account of the Mathematicks, but I could wi(h it were upon fome better Motive. I was alfo inform'd that the Englijh have fettled a Faftory in the Ifland Hermofa, and that the Chinefi that is Lord of it defign'd to have made War upon Manila^ but deted at the perfwafion of his Mother. The Caufe that niov'd him to have thoughts of War, was, that at Manila they apprehended a Captain of his, whom they took in the Aft of Sodomy. The Chinefe being inform'd of it, writ to the Governor, and fent a Prefent, defiring he would fend him the Criminal, and he

it,

which

mend by

vernment ? 1(5. D. Francis in another Letter of his from Siam, among other things has thefe words The King did me the favour to Ihow me., the white Elephant, and I did not imagine he would have appear'd in fuch rich Trappings before ; him wentabove6ooMenashisuard,a!l with feveral Weapons ; after them the white Elephant under a Cmopy of CrimfonVelvet, the Rods thar held it up all covered with Plates of Gold ; the Elephant had all about his Body Diamonds, Pearls, Rubies and Emrauds, they feem'd to be well worth two Millions. He is one of
:

the haughtiell and mightiell Kings, not only in % Archipelago, but in the whole World. He calls himfelf God, none of his Subjefts muft fee, or look at him, upon pain of Death, None that does rot fee, can believe with how great Pomp he goes abroad. Your Reverence is acquainted with thefe Affairs, but thofe who are ftrangers to them will believe ic
falfe.

would punifh him. The Governor anfwer'd, That it was an Affair which the Court of Juiticc took cognifance of, and he had nothing to do with, and return'd no Prefent, which the other highly reThe Dutch ofFer'd the Goverfented. nor thirty Ships to aTift him againft the Chinefe, and what elfe he wanted, but he

For my part I believe it all. 1 7As for the Erabaify, D.Francvs afrms he ftood it out, and would not deliver his Meifage barefoot, as all Nations in Europe
it

have done ; he went in Ihod, fo that remains as a VvzCQQntorthtSpamards.

Formerly it was a Token of Reverence and Servitude to go barefoot, fays ^4 Lapide in 3 Exod. V. 5. For all this King's
Pride,

we

fee that for his private Inte-

He afterwards of nothing. D. Franc'vs Ewiquez de Lofada his AmbaiTador to the Ifland Hermofa, and they were made Friends. From thence
accepted
fent

D.Francvs,

who is my
to

particular Friend,

Macao : Among other News he carry'd from thence to A^anila, one piece was, that fome Religious Men of the Order of S. tramk coming to that

went over

City

in

order to pafs over itMo China,

certain

Churchmen hindred them-, to

that purpofe Ihow'd their Captain-Gene-"

reftand Advantage, he fubmits to pay an Acknowledgment to the Emperor of China, which is very bafe and mean. 18. He calls himfelf a God, which is not rare among the Kings in thofe parts there are many Nebuchadnezzars. The King of Canda, who is Lord of Ceylon^ and who has not the zcth part of the Greatnefs of him of Siam, has moil lofty Titles and Epithets. But he that outdoes all the reft in this jjarticular, is the gVQat Aiogol, King of Kings, Lordoffea"jen and Earth, almighty, and many other Titles he- aTumes ; and all their Pains,
Dir-

?3^

The Authors

Travels.
when
?

Book VI.
it

r^s^-y^ Difeafes, and Sufferings, cannot unde<a,v.- ceive them, as they did vain-glorious Antiochus, nor even Death wiiich they fee rette. But i^y-Y^ ^^^ taken off their Predeceilbrs. how can the Underftanding be free from

difmal Darlcnefs, pernatural Light

wants the fuhis

The

Chinefe ever was,

and

is

Subjefts extol

more modeft and humble, tho him above the Moon.

CHAP.
J more particular Account of
\.

XXIX.

the Tartars Irruption into China.

been perfwaded by fomePer1 fons to enlarge upon the manner of the Tanar's breaking into and poffefling himfelf of China, they not thinking what I writ concerning it in the Firit Book
fufficient,

1 Have

Children and
his

own

Women, without fparing deftroy'd Bonz^s^ the Learned

confidering
it.
I

how much

others

have made of
friendly,

Their Advice being

refolv'd to take this trouble

Pang
Ching.

will add fomething concerning the Chinefe of Cabello, who took the llland Hcrmofa from the Dutch, and threatned Manila, which will compleac the whole Work, Under the Reign of the Emperor of China^ Fuan Lie the ^th Emperor of the Family Chu, of that Stock caWATa Ming, that is, great Light and Brightnefs, which iafted 270 Years ; the Tartars began to try their Valour againft the Delights of China, with various Succefs. But being always in Arms, they gave fomc Apprehenfions to the Chinefes. Hoftilities ceafed in the Reign of the Emperor Pung Ching, but their Minds
i

Upon me, and

Sea, Phyficians, Eunuchs, without exempting Sex or Age. He was an Emblem of Hell, bearing down all that flood before him with devouring Flames. whofe Name was LiUKung 3. The other, Kung Zu, came to the Imperial City, ^u* where he had many private Friends and Souldiers. This made his Entrance into the City eafy, which happen'd one Morning in A^rtl 1644, at the dawn of the 1544." Day. Who can exprefs the Confufion, Noife, Tumult and Slaughter there enfu'd ? In the midfl: of that Hurliburly, the Rebel trampling upon dead Bodys, through Streets running with Blood,

came to the
aller.

Palace,

where the Emperor

lay aOeep wholly ignorant of that Dif-

^.gj.g
2.

War

neverthelefs eltranged. During that time of Peace abroad. broke out at home. Eight Armies
raifed,

of Robbers were

every one of

them promis'd himfelf the Crown and


Scepter, confiding in the Difcord there was among the Great ones and MandaChrift are infallible. Every Kii^gdom that is divided in it
ries.
felf, (hall be

Unhappy and wretched Emperor, youfleepand refl: when the Enemy is at your Gate? Where are your Sentinels? where your Guards? where your Miniftersand Counfellors? Some fay he in a fury and difliradion got a Horfeback, and rode about the Gardens, feeking which way to make his efcape Others, that he writ a Paper with his own Blood, in which he call'd the great Men Trai-

Do

tors, declar'd the

Commonalty Innocent,

The words of
dejlro/d.

and begg'd of the Rebel to puniih the


Heads. Some affirm, that he himfelf with his Scimiter flew a Maiden Daughter he had, that flie might not fall into the Enemies Hands; and afterwards with his Garters hang'd himfelf on a (lately PalmTree. What 1 writ in the firft Book was told me in the Imperial City i it is no cafy matter to have all Particulars true. This was the end of that Emperor's Greatnefs, Majefty, Pleafures, Delicacy and Riches i when Subjcfts are difloyaJ, all the rcib avails but little or nothing. A faithful Counfellor, fome Concubines, Ladys and Eunuchs follow'd their Emperor's Example ; fo that thofc delightful Gardens were converted into difmal mournful Groves. What a Speftacle was it to fee thofe Trees loaded with the Carcafes of defpairing Wretches ? fad

The Emperor's ex-

traordinary Covecoufnefs, and continual

keeping within his Palace, which the Chimfes have always been blam'd for, forwarded his ruin. That happen'd which I gave an account of concerning Leao Tung, after which the eight Armies fouoht among thcmfclves, lix of them were dellroy'd, and only two remain d viSorious. Thefe betook themfelvcsto feveral Provinces That Commander
:

whowent
Chang
Hicn Chung,

Chang Hien Chung,


,

whofe Name was was doubtlefs more cruel than Nero, or all the Tyrants that ever were the nupibcr of thofc he caus'd
to 2fC/je,

to be butcher'd could never


tain'd.

He

be afccrfubverted fome whole Citys

without

any Provocation given; flew

Chap.

XXIX.

The T

dstdiis

rrupion into Ocmi,

337
c-J^^-^-\

fad fight, and miferable Cataftrophe of

the State, Glory and Honour of fo many Great Perfons. 1 his difmal accident begreat num-

to put his Army into the Tartar Garb, the more to terrify the Enemy, that his

Nava-

might appear the greater, march- ret^. in a body to the Imperial City, i^yy^^i in^', nois\l about the City, a The Ufurper had timely notice, and imber of Men and Women hang'd themmediately order'd the Treafure which felves, others cail themfelvcs into Lakes, and others poifon'd themfelvcs, that they Sixteen Emperors had laid up, to be brought out. Some fay they were three, miiiht not fall into the hands of the mighty and treacherous Enemy Li Kmg but others with more probability fay, eight Days and Nights carrying out RiZ. ches upon Camels, Horfes, Mules, and 4. The Traytor enter'dthe Palace in Triumph, took upon him the name of on the Backs of an infinite number of Emperor, fat in the Imperial Throne, People, and yet a great deal remain'd. The Rebel made away with part of his feiz'd the Government,ordering the dead be Army, and fled to the Province of Xen cut into fmall bits. Horrid Body to Si, but the Tartar and Chinefe overtook, and two little Sons he had to Barbarity be put to death. The firil vanifli'd, and fought, and overthrew him. The Tartars flew vaft numbers, and recoverd the has never yet been heard of, perhaps he Treafure. The Ufurper efcap'd, becaufe call liimfclf into the River, or into fome l,akc or Well. He beheaded many Alanhe had paft the Yellow River. darmes^ and ordered his Soldiers to plun7. ru San Kuei thank'd the Tartar for der that Populous City. The Cruelties, the favour he had done him, perform'd all he had promis'd, and delir'd him to Barbirities and Obfcenities there comreturn to his Country ; but he delay'd, mitted, no Pen can write. ufing deceitful i-eafons, and pretended 5. Among the reft of the Prifoners he was neceflity, one Venerable Old Man as that the Enemy was ftill amade, a of live, and favoured by fome Provinces, the name of Vu. His Son Vu San Kue't^ was General of the mighty Army the and therefore it was not fit he ihould Emperor kept againft the Tartars. He withdraw and leave the Empire in danger. forced the Old Man to write to his Son In the mean while innumerable Tartars, not only of one, but of feveral to fubmit and join his Army to his Forces. He threatned to kill him, if he did not Nations, flock'd in daily, even from as write immediately ^ he did it, being for- far as that they call Ju Pi, which lies ced to it by his threats \ but the Son, who North o Japan. They are call'd by that name, which lignifies Fiih-skin, becaufe valued his Loyalty and Fidelity to his Emand Country, peror above the life of their Armour is made of them. The Tartars carry'd along with zung Te. any fingle Man, tho it were his own Fa8. ther, would not confent, but contriv'd them Xun Chi, a Child of fix years of how he might deftroy the common Ene- age. Son to Zung Te, King of the faid my of all the Empire. His defign was Tartars, whody'da natural death at his good, but the method he chofe prov'd firft coming into China. I was told in the Imperial City Pe King, that the Tartar the utter ruin of all he endeavour'd to retrieve. The intention was good,but the was defirous to fee it, and as he was trameans bad. How much Menaredeceiv'd velling in order to it, the Mandarines for want of due confideration, or of good came out to meet him. As he was carCounfellors ? True it is, God to puniih ry'd in his Chair talking with them, he their fins, fometimes blinds them, and faid, may not I be Emperor ? They all For they were all confounds their devices. Job 1 2. He lea- anfwer'd. Yes, Sir. He entred the deth the Counfellors away fpoiled, and mafull of fear and dread. licth the Judges fools. He loofeth the bond of City without the leaft oppofition, went Kings J and gir deth their loins with a Girdle, direftly to the Palace, where having fecur'd all things they declar'd Xun Chi Era- xun Chi. &c, 6. Fit San Kuei ill advis'd, fent away per or. An Uncle of his govern'd for an EmbafTy to the Tartar, offering him him fome time, and the Nephew fome conliderable Advantages, if he would years after apprehended and put him to bring an Army to join his, by which death, upon fome jealoufie that he demeans he thought he might eafily deftroy fign'd to fet up for himfelf. the Rebel. The Tarar who defir'd no 9. They gave Vu. San Kuei the Title better an opportunity to put his defigns of King, but Tributary to them, and in execution, came immediately with beftow'd great Rewards on hira ; he find8cooo Men, moft of them Horfe. The ing himfelf we3k,accepted of all and held Tartar perfwaded the Chinefe General, his peace. The Tartar has ever been jeaing
all
!

Army

Vol.

I.

XX

lous

338
C.j\.r\ lous

The Tartars Irmpion

into

China.

Book

VL

of him, and he has ever ihunn'd wholVaz-a- coming to Court left he (hould be they time power. In my Enemies ^^^ H' '" rett'e religning his Father King, Son his made ^^^-yl-^ tjiat Dignity, but he excus'd himfelf from

up to the Tartar. This King in a great meafure imitated Codrns, but with different fuccefs. What an opportunity this was for the Tartar to have ihown a Noble Soul How well would the King and his
!

^^'^

-*

going to Court, whither he was call^'d. The news of the new Emperor 10. was foon brought to Nan King the Southern Court as foon as it was confirra'd, they prefently crown'd a Coufin-german to the deceas'd Chineft Emperor. He took upon him the Government, and conlidering himfelf unable to withftand the Power of the Tartar, he fent an Embaify to defire him to reft fatisfy'd with the Northern Provinces, and they would be Friends and Allies. The Tartar lik'd not the Propofal, but haughtily anfwer'd, He would have all or none. Being thus refolv'd,he advanced to that Noble City, where he found means to maintain Intelligence with a Cbincfe Traytor, who murder'd the General, and put the new Emperor into the power of the Tartar. The City and Southern Court being taken, they carry'd the new Emperor to Pe King, where they hang'd him over the Battlements, an honourable death in that Country. He had not reign'd a Year. Then followed the reducing of other Cities and Provinces ; thofe that fubmittcd were moft courteoufly treated, but all that held out were inevitably devour'd by Fire and Sword. The Jews did fo, read Dtut. 20. This ilruck fuch a terror into the Cw/a, that their Hearts fail'd them, if they heard but the name of the Tartar ; and Ihong Cities furrcndred at the light of ten or a dozen Soldiers. 11. What had hapned at Nan King being nois'd abroad, the Great Men who had retir'd to Hang Cbeu, the Metropolis of Che Kiang, crown'd Lo Fuang, who was of the Blood Royal. He was fatisfy'd with the Title of King, and kept it The Tartar befieg'd but three Days. him, and he taking compaiTion of fo many thoufands of Souls as were in that City, did an aftion that was never pa,

Subjeftshave come off, had he met with an Alexander or a Cafar. He lighted among barbarous and cruel People, who were not fatisfy'd with deftroying the King, but butcher'd all his Army. Thofe who fled, which were very numerous, were drown'd in the River that waihes the Walls, only the unarm'd Multitude

was
1

fpar'd.
2,

The

Chinefes

had a Year's breath-

ing, becaufe the Tartars found themfelves

too weak to crofs the River of fJang Cbeu, we mention'd. During this time the Chinefes fet up two Perfons, one took the Title of King ; another at Fo Kien, calPd himfelf Emperor, but both of them dy'd without doing any thing worth notice. 'Tis imponible to write the Revolts and Calamities of that vail Kingdom. At Kuang Tung they fet up another Emperor of the Blood Royal. His Wife was a Chriftian, her name Helen, and her Sons name
Conflantine.

Many

Stories

were

rais'd

and

fpread abroad about thefe Perfons, and look'd upon ashalf Revelations,all tending to the eiiabliihment of the Church in thofe
parts.

rable, his

Whilft Jw^^f's Fortune was favouWife and Son Confl amine had

fome to aillft them , his Lot alter'd, and they were forfaken. After various Accidents Jung Lie came to the Province of junNan, where he gather'd an Army of 2000C Men (what lignify'd the number, if they were not Soldiers ?) and 600 Elephants. Here was an Army to conquer the World. The Tartars fought, and
utter deftroy'd
it,

more mifchief on
my's
fide.
1

their

the Elephants doing own than the Ene-

This was in the Year i<5s>, was in C/>w. Jung L/e efcap'd. This unhappy Prince travcli'd through feveral Kingdoms, without finding any to aTil him ; it is faid, he went into the

when

,5^0 '

Kingdom of Pegu, well known in India.^ He went upon and lying betwixt Bengala and Siain,x.\\c\e, bribing that the Wall, and kneeling down in fight of the Tartar rcach'd him, He was carry'd to China., and the Tfl>'(a)'Commander,fid to him. Brave King. and fortunate General, hear the Prayer there flranglcd in the Year 1662. No- 1662,
rallel'd
in

the

World

and Requcft of a companionate and humble King ; I befeech you not to excrcifc your fury and anger on this beautiful Metropolis, nor to let your Sword prey on thcfe innocent Subjeds ; if you arc provok'd,
it is
I

it was given to all the Empire, tho heard Chmefes fay, it was a fidionof the Tartar, to take away from the People all hopes of being ever rcftor'd to their

tice of
I

alone that

am

in fault, let

mc fuffer

for it, and not the Subjects who have not offended. As foon as he had fpoke thcfe words, he dclirer'd himfelf

Princes, and fo to fettle their minds. This Man's Son Conjlantine is faid to be about Siatn, to have fent an Embafly to beg Aid of that King, and to live like a Chriitian. The Embafladors fpoke. with fome

own

Miin-

Chap. XXX.
I t

Account 0/ Nicholas Kuon.


and hope.
Europeans cannot
fee

339
into

MiiTioners, wonder thcfcdid not advifc them to have ccourfe to the Europeans^ no more than tliey did him that was fet
lip 3t

<vA/^'

thcfe thingSjbecaufe they arc unacquain-

Nava^

Fo

K'ltn.

fancy

it

was out of an

ill

ted with them. Perhaps God may pre- rette. ferve Conjlantineiox his greater Glory j K./'^^r\j

policy, tlicy

make

would not advife them to where thefc Princes might be fiipported and live in quiet
ufe of Aianila,

Nothing that is violent is lafting ; no body ever long held a violent Command, that which is moderate is lafting.
for.

CHAP.
An
t.

XXX.
his

Account of Nicholas Kuon, and

Son Kue Sing.

two Chmcfts having been famous in tiiat part of the World, it will be very convenient to give feme account of them. They were both Prodigies of human Fortune, and She great examples of its Mutability. rais'd them from the dirt to a vail height, and call them down into a moll miferablc

np HESE
J
fo

AiacaOj and with the Dutch at Jacatra, and the Ifland Hermofa, to which efFeft he was Mafter of above 3000 Champanes, Cham-,
(fo the Spaniards call the Chinefe Veifels, P^""' and thofe of Japan, Somas ; they carry soma, the Burden of a good Pink) thus he grew fo vaftly rich, that he is faid to have out-

and unhappy condition. O'cero fa id. Fortune was blind, and they are fo who will
be rul'd by her.
Nicliohi
2.

Kuou.

Town, near

Nicholas was born in a little Fiihing the Port call'd Ngan Hat.

Wealth. 500 Catholick Blacks for his Guard, for he would not truft others ; whenever he engag'd, he encourag'd his Blacks, calling upon S. James the Apoftle, which it is likely he
in
3.

done the Emperor

He

attain'd to have

Being very poor, he refolv'd to try his learn'd at Manila. When the Tartar Fortune, went over to Macao^ and was came down to Fo Kien,be would fain have there baptiz'd by the name of Nicholas. got him into his power, and often inThence he fail'd to Manila^ and in both vited him, but he had always his Blacks who never loft fight of him thofe Blacks places follow'd very mean Employments. were very terrible to the Tartars, who at him away to A delire of rifing carry'd laft deceiv'd and got him to Court ; and who was had an Uncle where he Japari^ The Uncle per- had he been more cautious and betaken indifferent wealthy. himfelf to his Ifland, the Tartar had neceiving his Nephew was iharp and ingever been fettled in the Government, or nious, intrufted him with the management of his Trade, and marry'd him to entred Fo Kien, if Nichola/i had oppos'd an Infidel Japonefe Woman, by whom he it. 1 was told by one of my Order, who had fome Children ^ the Eldeft of them is then liv'd near the Metropolis, that all he that is before mention'd, of whom we Men blam'd Nicholas, but he having rofe fo high, and by fuch unjuft means, muft Nicholas gave a Ihall treat hereafter. of neceffity have a fall, and be made fenintruded was with, good account of all he fible of the inconftancy of Fortune, v/hich made his Uncle truft him with a Boat loaded with much Plate, and rich 4. He was miftaken in going to Court, Commodities, to go trade in China. He and tho it was not long before he found his error and repented, it could not be finding himfelf poilefs'd of fo much Wealth, without the lead remorfe or retrieved. Repentance, fays S. Chryfofcruple of Confcience, kept all to him- ftom, does not avail in any worldly miflelf, and turn'd Pirate. He throve fo fortune, but only againft fin. He had his liberty for fome time, but liv'd very unvaftly in this wicked Employment, that China, and the eafy, becaufe his Son Kue Sing (a Noble he was the terror of all Chitig was forced Sirname given him by that Emperor, who Chinefe Emperor Zung was prodaim'd at Fo Kien) immediately to take him into his Service, making him taking up Arras againft the Tartar, the his Admiral, and pardoning many heiHe ac- Emperor was afraid Nichola/i ihould make nous Crimes he was guilty of. cepted of the Employ, and fixing him- his efcape, and join his Son, fo that he would fend for Nicholai by day and by felf in the Port call'd Ngan Hai, he fetnight to be afliired he was ftill about the tled a Trade with all the Kingdoms in Court. The Emperor was of a mild temthat Archipelago, as Tuncpuin^ Cochinper, and would not offer any violence to china, Champa^ Camboxa, Siam, Aiacafar^ with lis at Manila, with the Portupttefes at him, unlefs he were found guilty of fome XX 2 Crime. Vol. I.
:

340

Account of Kue Sing.


the Ifland Hermofa to have his put to death, becaufe he had to the Nurfe of the fourth Son.

Book Vi.
own Son
do with

o_A.>^j Crime. Therefore the Fathers refiding at

Netvx- the Court us'd to fay, that had not the Emperor dy'd, Nicholas had certainly x-etie. He that preferv'd him dy'd, and liv d 1_; ^^^^ they tliat goverri'd for the Infant-heir, pui hi IV. to death. The Fathers were with him before, and gave him good advice, but to no purpofe, and fo at oneitrolce This he lo.il the life of body and foul. was the miferable end of Nicholas. Kue Sing was inform'd how the Kue Sing. 3. Tartars had treated his Father,and betook himfelf to Sea with one ftngle Champan, and only loco Ducats. Fortune favour'd him as much, or more than ihe had done Iiis Father, for he became' the Terror of the Tartars^ and of all thofe Seas. He came to have an Army of above loooco Men, and upwards of iooco great and leflcr VeiTels, recovering ail his Father's J559. Trade. In the Year 1659, the Emperor Jkm^ Lie fent a folemn EmbaiTy to him to his Ifland Hia Almtiy which is not above two Musket-ihots from the Continent of China. God has there made a fafe Harbour, capable of containing all the Shipping in the World. This Man was refolute, ihong, revengeful and cruel, as being half a Japonefe. He was expert to a Miracle at all forts of Weapons ; fo brave and bold, that he was always the firil who charg'd the Enemy. No part of his Body was free from Scars of Cuts and Shot. h:s Friends and Officers afterwards ciiib'd his forwardnefs. He gain'd great Vifo! les over the Tartars^ had ever the better of them, e.vcept at theATauli he made upon the Southern Court in the
,

He

alfo

condemn'd
ihe

made

to death, but her efcape by the help of fome


,

his firil

Wife

Chriftian Blacks Father's fury.


5-

the Son too efcap'd his

vince of Che

Promontory in the ProKiang, a terrible Storm rofe, in which he loil 6oo Champanes^
a
in

Turning

and

them

five Sons,
lofs
!

A horrible

and feveral Wives!


the news

When

was

brought to Pe Kmg^ that Kue Sing was at Nan King., the Tartars were in fuch a
Confternation, that the Emperor was about flying into his own Country. There is no doubt but li Kue Sing would have been advis'd,and had proceeded with deliberation, he had made himfelf Mailer of all China ^ he was proud, and that

was enough to make him raih in his Undertakings. Upon the rout of the Enemy the Tartar recover'd, and took all
meafures to get rid of him, made up a Fleetof 800 Cfcwf-rwj, and attack'd the Enemy, who had 1200. At fiift the Tartar had the beil, but the Wind favouring the Enemy, they came on with
fuch fury, that the whole Tartar Fleet periih d. Of the Tartars that engag'd aihore not one efcap'd \ yet afterwards the Tartar being afled by the Dutch.^ whom he

Year i5<i9. Almoft 00000 of his Men were kill'd, for he had then a prodigious Army. He was routed and fled, which was no fmall misfortune. This was the reafon that mov'd the Tartar to draw the People from the Coafl: to the Inland, as I meiition'd in the firft Book , a coftly but efficacious remedy. Kue Sing finding
1

rewarded very ill, fought again, routed Kue Sing., drove him to the llland Hermofa., and brought all China under his Dominion. Afterwards when Kue Sing afpir'd to the Sovereignty of Manila, he fent a Religious Man of our Order with a Letter to the Governour, to this
efFeft:

" It has been the practice of all Antiquity, and is fo ilill, that any " ofF-fpring of a Foreign Nation pay
6.

"

" Tribute and Acknowledgment


*'

to re-

nowned

Princes chofen

by Heaven.

"

Thefoolih/^/o//7K/6r

not underland-

himfelf ban

fli'd C/j/m,

rcfolv'd to

make

War upon the Dutch in the llland Hertmfa, whiciihedid, and prov'd fuccefsful, a notable adlion. Some he put to death, cut oH" the Nofes of others, and pofl'eis'd himfelf of that Noble Fortrefs, and the rich Ware-houfes in it, valu'd The Dutch are blam'd at three Millions. for two things, the one that they went out of "the Fort to fight, the other that they abandon'd a Hill which commanded the Fort and all about it. 4. During fifteen years that he held the Government, he put to death above 500000 Perfons, and fome for very fmall
faults.

" Heaven, behav'd themfelves without " fear or fhamc, wronging and tyran" nizing over my Subjeils, and robbing
" my trading Champanes j for which " reafon 1 had long lince delign'd to put

" ing the Decrees and Ordinances of

" out a Fleet to punifli their Crimes j " but Heaven and Earth having endu'd " me with a wonderful Forbearance and
" Generolity, I continually fent them " Friendly advice and admonitions, ho" ping they would repent for their fins, " and mend their faults ; but they grow*'

"
'

He was

fo cruel that he fent

from

ing more hardned, more unruly and perverfc, took no notice. being I therefore highly provok'd in the Year

Chap.
l6d2.

XXX,
1

Account of

Kue
c

Sing.

941
-^^ff'ette.

according to our computation 3 fourth IVloon, the fury of my anger fwclling, fet out a Meet to chaftize their Crimes, and coming to their Forts Oew innumerable multitudes of
[]

661

in the

((

them [_tbisvsfalfc^ for only 6 00 Dutch were hWd^and they deproy^d 8000 Chinethe Hollanders having no v/ay left to tiy, or get olf, and naked, humbly
fes ]
C

<(

might be our Subjedts. Their Cities, Forts, Lakes, Warehoufes, and what they had been many Years gathering, in a fhort time became mine {_ how proudly he talks of Cities^ and there was never a one there ] and had they, being fenfible of their Faults, come fooner, humbly bowing their Foreheads to pay Tribute to me, perhaps I had been appeas'd, and they would not be now fo miferabeg'd they
b!e.
**

C(

trade there. And in cafe you fufFer your felves tobedeceiv'd, and are not fenfible of your own good, my Fleet hall be upon you immediately,and Ihall burn and deftroy your Forts, Lakes, Cities, Warehoufes, and all other things j and then tho you beg to be admitted to pay Tribute, l (hall not be granted you. If fo, the Father need not return. Good and Evil, Lofs and Gain, are now in the Ballance ; your little Kingdom muil refolve fpecdily, and not delay repentance till ic is too late I only advife, and admo-,

Tf"^
'^^-O

you friendly. In the ^th Year of Jun Lie [_that is 1662 3 the 'jth of the sd Moon, was in A[^ which
niih
i

(C

pril.
8.

7,

Now your

little,

or mean King-

dom, has wrong'd and oppreiled my Subjefts, and my trading Champanes^ not much unlike to the Hollanders^
provoking Difcord, and encouraging Revenge, by your prcfent Tyranny, The Affairs of the flind Hcrmofa^
to my mind I have all fettled hundreds of thoufaiids ofableSouldiers, abundance of Ships of War, ana abundance of Champanes of this The way to your Kingdom by illand. Water is very (hort, fo that fetting

This Meflage caus'd much diforder the Chinefes that were then at Manila, they muciny'd and hl;!-. rr":rder'd a Religious M^n of Order. Allthingsheing pacify'd (an yccount of

among

are

(C

be given' in another place) F. ncro liould return with tlie Anfwer. His Life was cxpos'd t'thtmcrcilefs Tyrant, and it is certain, that had not God taken him ofF, he had cruelly tortur'd the poor Religious Mm. D. Sahiniano A/anrique de Lara governed the Idand at that time very worthily, nnd anfwcr'd the Letter that has been inferted above, in this
ihall
it

the rcH:

was Tefolv'd

<(.

out in the Morning we may come to it thought to have gone to I at Night. rights in Perfon with my Fleet to puniih

*'

your

Crimes and
to

Prefumption

"
"
**
*'.

him, or be had done much tnifehief] but I remember, that tho your little Kingdom gave the firit
{_God put a flop

manner. Manrique de Lara, 9. D. Sahiniano Knight of the Order of Calatrava, one of the Council of his Catholick Majefty our Sovereign Lord King Philip the ^th the Great Monarch of Spain, and of the Eaflar.d lVc(l-lndies, Iflands and Continent of the Ocean Sea, his Governour and Captain General in the Philippine and Prelident of the Royal Iflands, Court, and Chancery, where he preiides

Provocation, it having afterwards exprefs'd fome repentance, giving me advice concerning the firit Article of this.
1 refolv'd to pardon it. My being now inthelfland Hermofa^ I fend before only the Father [ it ivas F. Viftorio Riccio a Florentin, that went over in the fame reffel with me, a Man of extraordinary Parts and Worthy and by him friendly Advice, that your fmall Kingdom may fubraic to the will of Heaven and acknowledg its Faults, and come yearly in humble manner to my Court to pay homage to me. In cjfe you do fo, order the Father to return to me with the Anfwer, and I (hall give intire credit to him. I will deal fairly, pardon your pait Faults, aTiting and giving you

Affair,

&c.

Fleet

" "
el

10.

To

ATmc 5/^,

who

rules and

go-

CI

<.<

ti

ic

verns the Sea Coalls of the Kingdom of China. \^ He honour''d him too much ] No Nation in the World is ignorant, that the Spaniards obey none but their King, confefling and adoring Almighty God, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, Caufe of all Caufes, without beginning, middle, or end ^ and that they live in his Holy Law, and die for the defence of it, and that their dealings are and always the fame, as fair, juft, has appear'd by thofe they have had for feveral Years with the Chinefes,

!.<.

who have brought Commodities worth


many thoufands, and have been enrich'dand gotvaft Treafuresby their

your Royal Town, and will order the Merchants to go

employments

in

(C

"

re-

342
"
"
''

Account of
returns.

Kue
"
"^ "

Sing.

Book VI

They have found

Faith in our

rftte.

"

promifcs, and had our love and aTitanee, whillt they have piofefled themfelves Friends ^ and you having conti-

*
*'

"
" " "

with, which is fuch, that tho your Power were double and treble what " you boail of, yet we think it but little " enough to exercife our Courage upon. <' " Therefore we anfwer, that it is not in " " your power to make Kingdoms larger *' " or fmaller, becaufe your Life and " " Duration is but ihort and infignificant j " " for you were born as it were yefterday, <' fufing on the Tm-tJ-j account to expel *' and muit die as to morrow, without *' the Chinefts that were among us of " leading the leail memory of your Name " your Province, or Party. You were " in the World ^ for you know no other thankful tor this, gracefully declaring " : in thefe Parts the World but China " you would continue your Friendlliip, " Air is different, the influences of Hea't and be unalterable as the incorruptible " You fent your Embaldor, " ven not the fame, and Colours near at Stone. hand vary from what they appear at a " who was receiv'd, entertain'd, and " diftancc. All the Ports and PaiTages " dirmifsM with all kindnefs imaginable. " are ftopt to admit of no body trora " And yet now contrary to your promife, " you, unlefs you repent and fue for " and to that publick Faith you ought to (( Peace, with all nccelry Precaution t' obferve, pretending wrongs, youdcfor preferving the Honour of the Arms '' mand Homage and Tribute, without of Spain^ and for the greater Glory *' coniidcring the mifchiefs may accrue, of our Lord God. And if you per*' nor the ineitimable Benefit you at prefevere, you (hall be receiv'd as an Ene" fent receive for tho you fhould obmy, you Ihall be anfwerable for the *' tain the Dominion of thefe Iflands, Lives that are loft, and the dangers (C impofllble, rather but eafy which is not that threaten you ^ and we will ftand you would only lord it over your felf, cc refolutely upon our defence, and dedeilroying the Trade, without leavfend the rights of Natiuniverfal ing your felf a poiTibility of gathering to take ons and if unwilling you are fuch Tveafure any other way as you much fo and the pains, let us it, know tranfport from hence, enyearly Spaniards you tho you, ihall come to riching you, your Allie?, and all your will Tat' find the with enough do to Nation and Kingdom of Ch'ma^ no IC tars^ and even with thofe that follow " other Nation about us having fuch and hate you, and with the Hollanders^ " Conveniences as you have hence.
"
: :

nued the fame correfpondence, fince China was divided by the Wars, we have continued in amity, protecting your Veilels, fupplying you bountifully with Commodities and Provifions you wanted, without any let, wihingyou well, and to know whether you wanted any help or comfort in the Variety of Fortune that has attended you i re-

ted to want of fenfe and underftanding i but I us'd Mercy towards them, becaufe we would notdiaw our Swords upon an inconliderable number, nor difcredit the Valour God hasenduM us

"

" Look upon the Gods you adore, made " of the Metal you carry from hence ^
*'

who
how

find

you employment, retrieving


as they

their reputation

well

know

refieft

before you

make your Adora-

to

do

it.

So that you will have no


j

"
*'
(C

CI

and you will find that this Country is under the Dominion, Jurifdiction and Power of our Lord the King \ you will be fenfible he is a Sovereign upon all accounts ^ and yet when you fliould fcek your own Prefervation, you threaten War, Be it as it boaiting of your Power.
tion and SubmiiTion,

place of fafety

we

ftill

expefting the

good

fuccefs

we

ihall

meet with from

the ht-^hd of God, for the Sea, the Winds, the Fire, the Earth, and all the whole Creation will confpiie againil you
j the Crofs we bear in our Colours, as the mark of our Redemption, obtaining the Triumph that is due to it. And that you may not

(that

all the Sanglcyes Chtmfcs) that were in thefc lllands at their eafc, and driving their Trades, to depart freely with their

will,

Lhave caufed
is

((

Goods and Velibls, that you may have the more to bring you over , without
taking notice of the mutiny rais'd by fomc who were jealous they might lofc their Lives for the extravagancy of your Letter, which they impu-

((

doubt of the Anfwer, P. riorio Rk' cio your Embaldor and mine carrys it, that you may receive him as fuch, and caufe the Liberties and Immunities of EmbalTadors, us'd among Princes and Sovereigns, to be inviolably kept in his Perfon. God give you that true Knowlcdg wcwiih you, and that good Neighbourhood we " ob-

Chap.
"

XXX.
obferve.
11.

Account of

Kue

Sing.

345

Manila, July lo. 662. iatisfy'd aC Manila that Kue Sing would fail thither the next Year with all his Power-, therefore the Governor D.Sabiniano A-ianriquc took care to repair and add new Fortifications. He

They were

ing his Sword, hack'd the Crucifix that r^^.^ flood upon the High Altar ; and then in Nav4the light of all tiie Chriilians, the Here- retig tick turned about, and fell down dead,

was
0

fo intent

upon giving
in a

good Exam-

ple, that he put his hands to the

Work
F.

much was done

Year, that

ric-

torio

writ to us in China^ that when he return'd thither in the Year lj, he did

convinced the Chriilians that thofc were wicked People, and therefore they would never give ear to what they faid. A wonderful Prodigy our Lord was pieafed to (how, to rerain thofe poor Converts in the Purity
of the Faith.
the Qiialities Prince ought to beadbrn'dvvith, therefore it is no'wonder God ihould puniili him with fo
all

This ftrange

Accident

^^^l^j ^^^^

not

know Manila.

14-

Kue Sing wanted

having commanded the Cbincfcs to depart Manila ^ the firft Champanes that went out carried the news to Kue Sing of the Refolution he had taken, adding Lies, as that he had caus'd a great number of Chintfes to be put to death. That barbarous proud Mungrel in a rage blafphem'd Heaven, and was ready to tear himfelf in pieces through mere Pafllon i thus in a few days he ended his wretched Life. F. yiorio writ us word, that his Body remain'd To deform'd that no body could endure to look at it, and therefore they prefently put it into a Coffin. Other Chlnefes who came afterwards, gave an account how F. riforio had afliited and favour'd them in the Tumult at Manila, which made the faid Father be well receiv'd, hot by Kue Sing^whom he did not fee even dead, but with his Kindred, with whom Lq treated about a Peace ; which he concluded to the Satisfadtion of all theillands. Kue Singh eldeit Son, whom, as has been faid, he had order'd to be put to death, fucceeded him , he is ill-natur'd, and not fo refolute or wife as his Father j therefore I queilion his making himfelf Mafter of any Provinces in China, as was reported this Year 1675. The Letters Aianila i'com of inform me, that a 1674 1674. Governor of four Provinces in China has
12.

The Governor

and Perfeftions

a ruling

nity,

wretched an End. and Power,


S.
I .

i.
is

High Place, Digto be dreaded, and

not coveted, as
cap.

dc Erudit. Prtnc.

Thomai pro-^^cs. Lib. i. Kue Sing did not

only covet, but tyrannically ufurp'd that Grcatnefs he had. 2. For a Man to fccurc and eftabliili himfelf in the Government, hcftandsinneedof true Wifdom,
as the Saint teaches, chan.i. and of Goodnefs of Life, attended by folid and not

vain Nobility, as he teaches in the following Chapters ; all which that Man was void of. How then could he avoid the Precipice? And if Humility preferves

Crowns, and Pride deilroys them, as was niention'd in the Second Book, and S. Thomas writes cap. 6. Who was more proud and haughty than Ki'c Sing > A
Prince ought to be merciful and raild, not vain, covetous, or addided to worldly PIcafures, as the Saint proves at large

and incomparably well throughout all that Book. Kue Sing having been of a
quite contrary difpolition, he in vain ufurp'd all thofe Titles he made ufe
of.

revolted, and has many Followers ; the Letters of 1673 from China make no mention of it, which makes me doubt it

we conlider the fuperior that ought to adorn the Regal Power, fuch as the Theological Virtues, fear of God, and others the ho1

5.

And

if

Qualifications

ly Doctor mentions Lib. z. we ihall find that haughty Chinefe neither had, nor fo

nor do I know of any Governor of four Provinces there is, unlefs it be f^u San Kuei i and if he has revolted, the Tartar (iVe find fince that all s in danger.
this either rvai

much
it

as knew any of them. And tho be true that the Emperors of that Na-

not at

all,

or

came

to no-

tion Vvere defedive as to thefe as well as ofthem, as has been fliown, did the Duty of their Office through the
he, yetraany

thing.)
1

3.

F. Fiiiorio

found

many

Chriltians

in the Ifland Hcrmofa \ and perceiving they were not tainted with the Herefy of the HoUandtrs, he inquired how it came about i and they told him. That when the Dutch took our Fort ( for which D.
Sebajiian de Corcuera

means of the natural Virtues they pTet, and which Kue Sing wanted. 1(5. Let us fee whether he had thofe
S.

Cyprian fets
cap. 13.

down

in

Lib. de Duodec.

.Abufion. Sxculi. S. Tliomas

mentions them

Lib. 1.

de Erudit. Princ.

above

was to blanie ) fome

of them, in the prefence of the Indians, went into our Church, where one drai/i-

i. That the King rtiu opprefs quoted, or hurt no Mart wrongfully. 2. That lie mult give equal Judgment, without being fvvay'd by Love dr Hate, 3. That

he

?44
C-U'-^ he mull be

Several things by

way of addition.

Book

VL

a Defender of Orphans, WiVava- dows, and Strangers. 4. That he muil fupprcfs Robberies, and puniih Adultery. reite. wicked Ky-y-^ 5- Not beilow high Places on banilh and Players, Men, not incourage Murpardon Not 6. impious Perfons. derers j defend the Church, and maintain the Poor. 7. Make good and juft Men Governours, and take antient, wife, and frugal Men for his Counfellors. 8. Let his Anger and PaiTion go over, defend his Dominions manfully, not be pufF'd up with Profperity, and bear all 9. Have Adverfities with refolution. obferbe and God, in confidence great o. Breed vant in the Catholick Religion, up his Children holily, and have certain hours for Pfayer, and not cat but at reThcfe things make a Kinggular Hours. dom hapy for the pnfent, and carry a King Then S. Thomas quotes what to Heaven. S. Auguflin and S. Gregory writ upon the fame Subjeft, whereof fomething has been faid in the Second and Third Books. And tho it be true that Kue Sing can
i

plead Ignorance, as to what relates to God and his Holy Religion, yet he can-

not in the other Particulars, for as much as all that has been here mention'd out of thefe Saints, may be found in their Books, as may appear by what has been writ in In Ihort, he neither obother places. ferv'd the natural Rules a Prince ought to follow, nor the fupernatural. It were well for us that they who have been born under greater Ties than that Chinefe^ who rais'd himfelf fo high from fo mean a Fortune, would praftife and obferve them. If to what is written already we ihould add the reft S. Thomas mentions in his Opufc. which they ought always to carry with them whom God has entrufted with Government, it would be enough not only to make a King good and virtuous, but even holy, and a great Saint if he obferved it. In Lib. 6. cap. 7. the Saint has admirable words, and fomething concerning thofe whom Kings ought to have about them. Thofe that are very near, fays he, muft be very holy, the next very wife; the firft muftanfvverto the Seraphims, who are moit familiar with God ) the next to the Cherubims.

CHAP.
Some
r.

xxxr.

things added, relating to what has been already writ.

A FTER

putting an end to

my Tra-

them
in

have remembred fome Paffages that will fuffice to make up another Chapter ; and I doubt not but if I would give my felf time to refled upon what I have feen, I might find matter to dilate further upon. 2. In the firft and laft Books I fpoke fomething of the Civility, Modefty, and good Behaviour of the Chinese Soldiery i and confidering the Experience I had of it, I might well have enlarg'd Mcthinks the Chiupon the Subjeft.
veis,
I

/\

have them chaft and no Complaints come againft them. S. Lewis King of France could not have given better Inin

Taverns

will

their

Quarters,

nefes

obferve what the

Emperor

j4wclia-

nus writ to one of his Lieutenants, Fopifcus in ^urel. fets


it down \ Friend, fays he, if you would be a good Commander, and defire to live, keep your Soldiers within bounds I will not have the Country-man complain, that a Chicken or a
:

ftruions to thofe that ferv'd in his Armies. No body will have caufe to admire what Marcus Scaurus writes, that he faw numbers of Soldiers lying under a great Tree loaded with Fruit, and none of them llretch'd out his hand to gather Nor will that be thought an Apple. ftrange which Lampridiuf writes of u4leX' under Severm., that the Soldiers rrtarch'd SoliTiers. to the Pcr/ian War as if they had been Senators, and that the Country people lov'd them as if they had been their Brothers, and honour'd the Emperor as a God. All this I faw in efFeft pradtis'd ia China ; when five, or fix, or more Companies came into a Town, it is no otherwife than if half adoben honeft known Guefts were coming , no Man isdifturb'd, no body is in a Confternation, or hides, as we fee they do in other parts where they Many Men are under greater Ties. feem to perfwadc thcmfelves, that

Bunch of Grapes is forcibly taken from him i I will call them to account for a Grain of Salt, or drop of Oil, they have
unjuftly

diers

made ufe of. I will have my Solgrow rich with the Spoils of their

Enemies, not with the Tears and Sweat of my Subjcds. I will have them wear their Riches on their Backs, not laviih

the

Day

they arc lifted and appear in


arc to lay afidc
all

Arms, they

Chriftia-

nity ;

Ghap. XXXI.
nity, this

Several things by
is

way of addition.

345

we

daily fee there

no deny-

ing of it.
3.

BelifartM behav'd himfelf

That brave and renowned General much better, as

Proco^his cie BcUo Vand. writes : He order'd two Soldiers to be impal'd for fome Crimes-, and being inform'd that the reft mutter'd, he faid to them. Know that I am come to fight with the Arms of Religion and Juftice, without which no Vidory or Happinefs is to be expefted, I will have my Souldiers keep their hands clean to kill the Enemy. I will never

into Harbour before it comes. It fome- r>^v.^ times reaches as hr as Manila, the Indt- NavRam call it Bagjo: 1 have felt it^ and in- rettc, deed it is terrible, and does much hurt ^-y-o among Buildings, Sugar-Canes, and other Produdt of the Earth. 1 have read that of late Years they have dcdin'd, but they know nothing of it in thofe parts ^ for I

have difcours'd Spaniards and Portuguefcs about thefe Tufons^ and could never find there was any alteration In them. There is no ncceflity of multiplying Miracles, or attributing them to any body to no
purpofe.

D'rfcipline.

that Man in my Army whofe fingers are ftain'd with Blood, tho he be a Force without Juftice in War. and Equity, is Cowardice not Valour. Read what Okafier obferves in Dem.i. Tdu /hall buy Meat of them for Mony. All Catholicks who ferve, efpecially Officers, ought to have thefe words engrav'd on theiv Arnjs. Punifliment is very material, every Man trembles when he knows for certain there is no Pardon. The Chinefes make good ufe of this Method.
fuFer

Man

Complaint was made at Fo Ngan^ that fome Soldiers had ftole a Hen ^ the Captain

who

liv'd near the

Church, inquir'd

into the Matter, and gave the Signal that he would fit to try it. I prefently went up into a Garret, the Window whereof overlook'd all the Court-yard, and part

Room where he fate in Judgment flood a while to obferve what was done, tho fomewhat back that I might not be feen: There was no hearing what they faid, but the refult of it was, that they ftretch'd out a Soldier upon his Face in the Court-yard, and laying his Thighs bare, began to bafl;inado him with thick Cudgels, that I v/onder they did not kill him : It made my Heart ake, and I obferv'd that after one Blow was given, till the other fell, that Wretches fleih ihook fo that it was terrible to behold. I went
of the
I

immediately, having no Heart to Who will dare to offend, feeing fuch Puniihments ? But the other was more fevere, when as I writ before, a Soldier was beheaded for paying a Half-penny fhort. S. Thomas writes much to this purpofe in Opufe. de Erudit. Prtmip. And in his iixth Book he makes a fpecial Chapter of the Mifchiefs
fee that cruel Execution.

down

The Kingdom of Cochincbina lies cochinbetwixt Tunquin and Champa the china. Country is good, and abounds in Silk they trade from thence to Manila, whither they carry Curioiitics from Japan^ thofe People having a Trade there. They have alfo fail'd thither from Manila-, fometimes they have made good Returns, and other times through the private Fancies of fome Men have loft all. The Soldiery of this Kingdom is the befl: in all thofe Parts, is well-difciplin'd, and moil days the King keeps 40000 Men at Court to fhoot at a Mark, and thofe that aim befl: are rewarded with pieces of Silk. I have feveral times heard Spaniards and Fortuguefes fay, thcv are all excellent Marks-men ^ and that the words of Judges 20. 1(5. cannot be better applyed to any People in the World than to thofe of Cochincbina. This is the Reafon they have always the better in their continual Wars with the King of Tuniiuin, tho this laft exceeds the other in all refpefts, not only in number of Men, but in Wealth, and the multitude of Elephants he carrys to War. They have alfo many light Galleys, with which they dc^ Wonders in the great River that runs up to the Court. There is no doubt but the Europeans heve furnih'd that and other powerful Kingdoms, having provided them FireArms, Cannon and Gun_

5.

lies

ners. There is at prefent in Cochincbina^ a half-Black of Fortuguefe Breed, who in

my time was made Knight of the Order of Chriji j he is an able Officer, an excellent Founder, and very curious at making Chain-Bullets, and other warlike Inliruments.
6. The Kingdom of Camboxa lies Camboxi more to the South in the Latitude of

of War.
Winds,

about the beginning of jiugufi to have a terrible ilorm of EaftWinds on the Coaft of China, which the
4.
It is ufual

Manila, and therefore the People are not fo warlike as Authors write ^ and Experience teaches, they have but little Blood, and are afraid to lofe it. That King is not fo well guarded as others. Manila
.

Tufen.

Portuguefes

and others

call

7/o, a cor-

ruption of the Chinefe name Tung Fung, that is, Eafterly Wind. The Seamen

dread

itj

and almoft endeavour to geC

has always had a

Trade with that Coun-

Vol.!,

Vy

Cry,

34^
try,
Shippinii. rttte
.

Several things by
which has excellent Timber for

way of addition.

Book

VL

Some

years fince the People

faof y^awT/.i builc one there which was of Ship the mous, and the memory of was Another Cambox.t lails to this day.

built in ray

time, but perifli'd unfortuIt has often been argued at Manately. whether it be more advantageous to
K.,

Fobuild Shipping in our Ulands, or in


reign Kingdoms, Camhoxa^ Siam, &:c. on both fides, I have heard Arguments and read printed Memorials upon the Subjea at Madrid : It is not eafy to deThofe that are for building abroad cide. favour the Indians, tho fome will not

have it fo ^ certain it is, they that do not groan under the Labour, do not like " do not del]gn to concern my felf It with thefe Affairs, but it can be no harm to repeat what others fay. I often heard
by a Perfon of Judgment and well-meaning, that the beft way was to buy Ships of the LngUfo or Portugucfes of thofe Countries, who build good ones and fo ftrong, that they fail them into Engli/h I muft confefs I faw an Europe. was a and Malaca, at Guns Frigat of 40 Portufome with it aboard while good guefes ; it might appear with credit any where, and the Captain did alTure me it did not coft full 8000 Pieces of Eight. The Ship, which in the Year 1665 was forced from Macao to Manila, and fo much commended by all Men at the Port of Cavite becaufe of its goodnefs, was taken by the Governor D. John de Salcedo to fail to Acapulco, had been built at Goa^ I and coft not 7000 Pieces of Eight
it

faid,

but no part is without fine Mouldings and Carvings, it is the King's Pleafure-Houfe. When D. James de Lofada went over thither to build the Ship I faid was cafl: away, the King was taking his Pleafure, and therefore the Spaniards went up thither and faw this Wonder. Above it is the large Kingdom of the Laos, a Coun- Laostry abounding in Musk, Civit, Frankinfenfe, Benjamin and Storax, which Commodities they carry to Manila, and thence they are fent into Nem Spain. The Country fwarms with People ; on the Weft it borders upou Siam, on the North it draws near to the Kingdom of Tibet ; North-weft of it is Bengala, and then it ftretches a little up to the Mogofs Domi AT.../r.. u... r "" is Narfmga, but at a confinions ; lower " derable diftance. 7. I have writ fomething concerning the Kingdom of Siam ; it is certainly ve- Siam. ry great and powerful, and croifing it by
'

Land you come to Tanajfary, a famous Port of great Trade; they that take this way need not come within many Leagues of Malaca or Sincapura, the way is Ihorter and faves much Sea. They travel in Carts about twenty days Journey, and go
in Caravans, but feldom lie in any

Town,

night they enclofe themfelves with their Carts and Blankets, to keep off the many Elephants there are about the Fields, And tho that Defence would avail but little ihould any Elephant attack it, yet it ferves to fcare them fo that they do not gather near it ; thus Men

At

and Beafts

lie in fafety.

At Tenafarim

fail'd in it

four months, which

is
:

enough

there are alwaysVeilels to go over to Coro' inandel, Bengala, and other Parts ; this is a

And if to know whether it was good every Ship were to coft Manila ten or twelve thoufand Pieces of Eight, it were too cheap. I did not mention Camboxa to this purpofe, tho 1 am not forry it came into my mind ; my delign was to
give an account, that fixty Leagues up the River beyond the Court, there are certain beautiful Buildings, with the

convenient way for thofe that have not much Baggage. The chief thing the Moors deal in from that part is Elephants, they are cheaper than thofe of Ceylon, but not fo noble.
8. F. Letona, cap. 2. , 25. fpeakingof the Gulph of Sincapura, in his Defcription of the Philippine I/lands, fays, it is the way to the Gulph of Goa, the Court of India : A very improper expreifion, for there is no fuch thing as a Gulph of Goa ; Gulphs of Bengala and Ceylon there are. That City is feated almoft in the midft of the Coaft of Malabar, which ftretches

moft curious Workmanftiip imaginable; the Relation of their Excellency and Perfeion which was brought to Goa, aftoI fent that which I had niih'd all Men. from D. Franck Emiquez. de Lofada into Spain as a Rarity, there is no inferting of The Work fome fay is it in this place. Roman : Some will have Mofaick, others
it

to be the Work of jilcxander the Great, who they fancy went fo far, and order'd that ftately Palace to be built as a Memorial to Pofterity of his being there. It confifts of Square Courts and Cloifters, as they are in falhion at prefent,

cot North and South from Cape Cotnori to Suratte. North-weft of Suratte is the Kingdom of Cambaya, Tributary to the CarabayaJ Mogol, where there is abundance of Agate ; abundance of it is wrought at Suratte^ and very cheap, as I obferv'd before. At Macafar I read in a Spanijh Book call'd Prado Efpuritual, written by F, San toroj that the frft Velvet ever was feen in

Chap.

XXX.
came iVoin

Sever al things by
this

way of addition.
1

347
Ifland 'N-/\.o

in EuropCy

Kingdom.

In

He made no mention of the

Roman Power that King fent a Frcfcnt, and among other things fome Pieces of Velvet up the Gulph of
the time of the
Peyjta^

and thence by Land, which was

eafy enough, the


9.

way

As

to

Pimp

is well known. the Second of Spain's

Letter, which 1 faid was Ihown to tlie Captain General of A/acao^ forbidding any from the Philippine Ijlmds to pafs fay they canrtot that way into China 1 make ufe of it, for as much as Pope Vr ban the Eighth publiih'd his Bull fome Years fincc at Aiacao^ forbidding any Peribn under heavy Cenfurcs to hinder Miilioners from going into China and o-^

which abounds in Cloves 5 nor Navao that of Bima which is near it, anrefie conidcrable ; and fo of others towards ^.yyj-^ S'iior and Timor. The Dutch r.re itrong at Amboyna, and have engrofs'd to thera- Amboynav felves all the Trade of Cloves, it falls on the back of A^acafar. Not long before my coming to Afacafar^ the Sumbane and Prince Carrm-o had been with 400C0 Men to ruin the Dutch at Amboyna. The Secretary Francis Mcndcz. Knight of
the Order of Chrifl, a good Chriftian, and akin to theSumbane, aTur'd me, he had made fo great 3 progrefs, that the Dutch had abandon'd their Works, and betaken themfclves to their Veflels to go off: But that the Mahometans at the lait Attack falling to drinking, the Dutch took heart, return'd to their Works, and being encourag'd by the Enemies F0II7, got the better of thcai, they returning with ihame to Macafzr when they had been at an incredible Charge. The Secretary much lamented the Defeat of that Expedition, which had been very advantageous to the A'/abotnctan, and perhaps had prevented his faliing into the hands of the Dutch^ as he did in the Year 1670.
12.
F. Letona.,n. 5.

ylmliiyna^

thcr Parts, what way foevcr they could This Bull if Obligatory takes off all dependance on that Letter, if not we muit have recourfe to the Supreme Ididfo, and C/mcf the Tenth, Judg. who now governs the Church, confirm'd the faid Bull in all its Parts ^ if this be not enough, we mufl: bear our Neighbours Misfortunes with patience. And to take away all colour of Authority from that Letter, I will here infert what Philip the Fourth in his Councils of Por. tugal and 7f/?i? decreed, in January \6^i. I. That in regard the Right and Duty of preaching and dilating the Gofpel is comfind outi

mon

to

all

the Faithful, and particularly

recommended to religious Men \ therefore the Millions of japan and China are not to be confined to the Fathers of the Society alone, but that all Orders have liberty to go thither, and get in the belt
they can, particularly thofe who have been allow'd to go over to the Wefl-lndies and have Monaiteries there, i. That they go not only by way of the Eajl^ but of the IVcJl-lndtes, within whofe Limits

writes, that withArchbiihoprick of Manila^ there Manila. were certain Heathen Blacks, Natives of the Ifland, unconquer'd, call'd Zambaks., and very barbarous. I laid fomethingof them before, they are moft expert Archers ; but they deceived him who faid they were the fame as the Zambales, for ambaies. thefe Zambales are mortal Enemies to the Blacks, and much dreaded of them. There are very good Chriftians among
in the

Japan and the Philippine Iflands are, and which is the moll convenient PalTage for
the Religious of Cajlile. There follow nine other Heads, which in efFeft Pope Vrban mentions in his Bull of 1633. So that the prohibition of any others going to Japan but the Jefuits, and that by way of the Eaft-Indits^ is taken off by the Pope, the King and Council of Portugal. The fame for China and other King-

them their Towns are on the Skirts of the Mountains, to hinder the Blacks from coming at the Towns of the Indians.

doms.
10. There are fome things to be obferv'dinthe Defcription of Manila^ and other Iflands in that Sea, written by F. Letona^ whom I knew and convers'd with Tho this Father was curious at Manila. in obfci ving and enquiring, yet he nevergoing farther than Aianih., could riot be an Eye-witnefs of what he fays, iior be

For thefe and other Reafons, the Zamare exempt from Contributions and perfonal Duty ; they pay their Taxes in Silver, not in fpecie. The Blacks have friz'd Hair like the Cafres., the Zambales have not. The Blacks are not conquer'd, nor is it poflible to fubdue them, tho 1 00000 Men were gather'd to that purpofe. I. Becaufe the Mountains are inacce/Hble, and io thick wooded, that unlefs the Shelter be deftroy'd, neither Spaniards nor Indians can advance a ilep, and the Blacks run in and out at every
bales

exad

nail things.

hole like Hares. 2. Bcc.uil they Handing behind the Trees with their Arrows, Ihoot as many as they pleafe without being feen, by reafon their Colour cannot be dlftinguifli'd from that of the Tree.

Vol.

/|.8

Sever ill things by way of addition.

Book

VL

r^^^y'
l\IxvA-

If the ridians and Zamhaks go into the Mountains, they have generally the worit of ir, and therefove ihey endeavour to retie. K^-)/^^ catch the Blacks in open Fields, but it is no ealie matter. I knew them fometimes at Peace, and fometimes at War with iht Inditins ^ when they were at Peace, whole Troops of them would come down to the Towns, we gave them Tobacco,

Enemies \ if Cannon were planted there, no Ship could efcape through without Thofe Channels lie open to being hit. any Invader to poifefs himfelf of Pampanga, and other Provinces, without the leaft let from Cabite^ or Manila and thence they may crofs the Lake, ravage the whole Ifiand, and feize all Provifions.
,

Rags and Wine, which pleas'd them very much, and fome of them help'd the
prip.cipal Indians in their Tillage.

We ad-

ask'd a Major, why a thing of that confequence was not minded ? He made me the ufual anfwer, that it was becaufe they took no care of the Publick Good.
I 5. Among fome refledions made upon a Memorial prefented at Madrid fome years fince, I faw a Note made by fome one who had been in the Iflands ; and having nothing to anfwer or objet to one

mir'd to fee them fo tat, tall and ftrong, whereas they eat nothing but wild Mountain Roots, fome Fruit and raw Fleih, wichout any Clothing but their Skin, or any other Bed but the Ground. 3. Every one of them has certainly his Bow and Arrows, the Bow is as-long as he
I

point, he fays. Religious

Men
is

think they

do nothing,
felves to

unlefs they intrude


all.

them-

they make them of a Palmthe String is made tree as hard as Iron of the Barks of Trees, fo ftrong that Befides the nothing can out do them.
that ufes
it,
,

Bow they ufe another little Iron Weapon, broader than ones hand, a quarter of a Yard long, the handle very fine i they faid they made it of burnt Oyfters
and Snails ^ it look'd like delicate MarThis Weapon fcrves them near at hand, with it they cut off a Man's Head
ble.

at the

mouth very

cleverly.

All the Peo-

ple along thofe Mountains, as far as Stgovia^ value a Scull mightily to drink

New

out

of, fo that he who has moft Sculls is the braveft and nobleft among them j and they go out to cut off Heads only for this

honour, without any other profpeft. In fome places they make ufe of the Teeth of thofe Heads they cut o(f, ftringing and making Garlands of them to wear on their Heads j he that has mofl: is beft look'd upon. There are a great many People on the Mountains of Orion^ upon the Bjy of Manila^ but they are peaceable \ all the time I was there, they never faw fome Compadid the leaft hurt. nies, and particularly an Old Man, whom I made much of rather out of fear than love-, I laid my Hand on his Back, and it felt like an Afs, it was fo rough and
I

an excellent method to difcredit all they write or propofe j ajiil yet who could be more plain and unbiafsM than they in propoling to his Majefty what is for the good of his Subjedts ? A great Plague has fallen upon the Indians^ which is, that no notice is taken of what their Spiritual Fathers advifefor their good^and no fooner is any thing writ againft Religious Men, but it is prefently credited, or at leaft care is taken to enquire whether it be true or not. It hapned in my time at Manila^ that a Governour was accus'd, and heinous things laid to his charge ; however it was refolv'd he ihould govern out his time, and be accountable when he gave an account of his Office. Complaint was made, I know not for what, of a grave Religious Man of a certain Order, and immediately they fent and feiz'd all he had, took him out of the Monaftery, and carry'd him fifty Leagues ofFj I do not argue whether the Crime objeded was great or not ; but fuppofing it to be fuch, had that Frier no Su-

govern

This

hairy.
14.

N.

2. F.

Letona makes the

Mouth

of the Bay at the Ifland call'd Marivdez., four Leagues wide, it has two Mouths, but neither of them a League over. The
little

Mouth

is

wideft, bccaufe the

Land
it

has not much depth. The great one is very deep, but not above half a League over. All Men complain that a Fort has not been built on that liland, to fccure the two Channels againft the attempts of

lying low the

Water

fprcads, but

The Secular Power prefently hand, without granting him a hearing, or finding any Politick excufe to delay the matter, as they did about the Governour, becaufe this they look upon as doing the King good fervice. So they put a good Clergyman, for whom D.Sahiniano Manricjue de Lara had a great refpeft, into Irons, and baniih'd him the Iflands, in the fight of many Infidels. What Opinions can thofe Heathens have of a Prieft fo baniih'd by the Laity ? I will fay no more of it here, becaufe I will not pretend to govern \ but I could juftly complain of one, who writ fcandalouny againft F. ^torio RicciOj to whom thoic Iflands arc more beholdca than to all thae
periors
?

took

it in

Chap.

XXXI.
are

Several things by
been
14.

way of addition.

349

that

or

have

there.
a diibinc-

16. F. Letona,
rivckz. for

N.

makes

tion betwixt the going out to Sea at

Ma-

and that for Terranate, N. 17. but 1 can fee no reafon for it the feafon is difFerent,but nothing elfe. For that reafon the Ships that go to New Spain, Hand out to fee towards the liland Luhan^ in order to fail away thence with the Trade wind to the Anchoringplace. This could not be done in going
Spain,
,

New

arriving fafe at Cavite^ fo that all was '^-A-o fav'd without oppreffing the Natives, un- Navalefsthe apprehenlion of meeting Enemies rette. hapned to caufe any alteration. D. James f^-y^j Fajardo was put into New Segovia.
19. God may remedy this if we ufe our endeavours. All Men agree that if the Ships fail from Acapulco any time in Fehruary or beginning of March, they will come in good time to put into Cavite. The reafon is plain, becaufe the Southweft Winds, which are contrary, do not W'mdsi fix till after Midfummer ; and tho they ihould ilart up fooner, they are not lafting, and may be endur'd at Sea either lying by, or tacking as many do, and I faw it pradis'd at the Cape of Good Hope, where are the greatell Storms in the World. There we were 8 day- ;lruggling againib the Wind and Vv'avcs,rG;netimes lying up our Head to the Wind, and fometimcs traverfing from North to South. But in order that they may fet out of .Acapulco at that time, the Ships muft fail from A'farilaat Midfummer, ox fooner; fo they fail with fair Weather to S. Bernardine, where they take in Wood, Water and Refrefliment ; and as foon as the South-well itarts up, they fee out upon their Voyage. Pilots vary in their Opinions as to the Latitude they are to keep to; doubtlefs every Man follows his own, for they are Men that will not fubmit to another, as in time of Peace they may fafely do, as has been faid. good courfe of life is very conducing to a good Voyage. I have fail'd with feveral People of >-o/)e,and to fay the truth, they are much beyond us. 20. I have receiv'd information concerning the Supplies fent to \^anil.i from well-meaning and confcientious Perfons*, they have found in me an opennefs of heart and impartiality fit to make it known, it may be want of Intereft or Prudence in them to conceal it. The Supply that goes from Mexico for the FbHip-

to Terranate,

becaufe the

Winds

at that

time come off the Land, and therefore they coaited hard upon a Bowling along the fliore of Balagn, that they might not tall away to Leeward. Nor is Li^an fe venteen Leagues from Aiarivelez, as he fays j in my opinion it is not above twelve, for fail'd it in December between Sun-rifing and Three in the Afternoon. 17. He mentions other things which happened fome time after the fa id Father was gone from Manila. He is much in the right as to what he fays concerning D. Sabiniano Manrique de Lara, and more might have been added. I am of opinion that Noble Gentleman's great refpect to the Church and his Minifters was the caufe why God blefs'd him there,and fent him home fafe to his Country. He gave an excellent example in thefe and many
1

other Particulars. It is to be obferv'd, as I have been 1 8. inform'd from credible Perfons, that ever lince D. Sabiniano landed at Cavite, no other Ship from New Spain till this time ever could come to an Anchor in that place, which is a great damage to the Indians. Who can affign a reafon for it ? yet certain it is that with regard to God nothing happens by chance, but he permits fecondCaufes to work hisdefigns

without interrupting their order.

When

D. John de Leon went Governour, his Ship was left much batter'd near Palapa, becaufe one undertook to Pilot it, who ought not to have done it, and perhaps out of covetoufncfs. The whole Cargo was carry'd to Manila upon the Backs of
I am afTiir'd by thofe who were aboard, that above 1000 Indians dy'd through the hard labour and had his Majeily's return, which was but 40000 Ducats, been m.ore, more had dy'd. Let thofe obferve this, who believe the Remittances to Manila are very confiderable. Before him D.John de Salcedo arriv'd at New Segovia, and the fame Perfon told me that above 2000 Indians dy'd carrying the Goods. Can any thing be more deplorable ? Formerly Ships feldom Jfail'd

pine Iflands,

is

fometimes coniiderable,
it

but

is

much dipt before

comes

thither.

The

Indians.

:,

King's Officers belonging to Manila, not thofe o exico, muft give the true eftimate of thofe Supplies. What follows feems incredible. At Acapulco they make a fort of Hut or Arbour of Boughs between the Sea and the Governour's door, for the People and Commodities that are to be ihip'd. I faw it when there, it confifts of a dozen Poles ftuck in the Ground, others acrofs them at top, and

over all Boughs, Hay, and Leaves of Palm-tree for a covering. Now for this work fome years they have placed to his
Majefty's

350
(\/\^^
Majefty''s

Several things by

way of addition.
upon

Book VI.

AUva'"'"^''^

account 8000 pieces of eight expsnce, and this defray'd out of the Supply fent to the Philippine Iflands. Can this be parallel'd in the World ? There isa Boat they call Chata, which ferves to carry Goods and People aboard j when this is mended, they reckon 8oo or 1000 pieces of Eight for a few Nails, Tar, Hemp, and fuch things and fo ia other things, which an honeit Minifter of
,

it, and write the Opinion of the People of thofe Illands, but will confine my felf for fome reafons I have. Certain it is we mufi; not always condemn the demolilhingjor commend the eredting of Churches ^ for, as we fee in the time of >. James Faxardo, fome noted Churches were demoliih'd that the Dutch might not fortify themfelves in them, and annoy the Iflands. Under D. Sabiniano de Lara

State that fears God and is zealous for Behis King's good may eailly compute. fides, they fend the value of many Ducats fome of which at in Commodities,

M^il^ are fuperfluous, and others of no


Value. 21.

An

accident very remarkable hap-

ned at Manila fome Years fmce, which and think I have not feen In writing, convenient to infert in this place. There was fuch abundance of Pilchards in the Bay, and fo many taken, that it was wonderful ; all the Poor and common fort liv'd upon them, and fometimes the great ones eat them as a Dainty ; but being extraordinary cheap, they were a great

others were thrown dov/n, to prevent the Cbinefes doing the like, and that the Cannon might play freely. This demolilhing cannot be condemn'd, no more than the fame done in other Places by order of pious Princes. So in cafe of erecting of Churches, fomething may occur or intervene that may make it an
becaufe a thing fpeOs^ and bad

when

many People. The time came they baniih'd the Biihop, and from that moment they went off and totally This was much taken notice vaniih'd.
relief to
of,

Moral or Civil fenfe j good when fo tn all rethrough any one defeff. King Philip and his Council were not offended at the building the Houfe of the poor Clares at Macao^ becaufe it was a Nunnery or a Church, for both thofe things are good ^ but becaufe the place was not convenient for it, being in a Country of Infidels. When a Church is
ill

aftion either in a
is

founded orereted,as David


21.

and

is

fo to

this

Day.

Another

'i^ i Chron. Behold I in my Poverty am preparing the expence of the Houfe of the Lord, this

Itrange paiTage fell out, which is ftill frefh in the memory of all Men, which was, that when the good Archbifhop was without the Gate of the flore Houfes where they (hip'd him, he ihook the duft offhis Shoes, and call fome Stones at the City, one of which reach'd D. Peter de Corcuera the Governour's Nephew, and hit him on the Shin ^ and tho the ilroke and hurt was moft inconfiderable, it feiter'd and he dy'd of it. Thejudg Zapata dy'd fuddenly. Tenorio was beheaded. The Archdeacon of the Cathedral dy'd nafmall time , thefe were all Enemies to the Archbiihop. But the ftrangeftof all in my poor opinion was, that a Souldier being commanded to lay hold of the Archbiihop, who then had the Ciborium with the blelFed Sacrament in his Hands, or at Icail lean'd upon the Altar where it was, thinking it an execrable aftion, excus'd himfelf and faid, I will rather die than do it, and laying his Hand to his Sword, drew it out and God was plcas'd to five fell upon it. his Life, as a reward of the Holy 2cal

Was very praifeworthy.


is

But any

Man
raife

much

to be blam'd

who would
:,

fuch Strudures out of what belongs to others, and is illgotten nor would ic

one ihould ereft Churches out of that which he ought to apply to the maintenance of the Poor. 5.
pleafe
if

God

Chryfoflom^ Horn. 45. in Matth. fays thus : For behold thofe that adorn Churches
a good work, if the Poor enjoy part of their Goods, who build for the Glory of God. Would you build the Houfe of God ? give a living to the faithful Poor, and you will build the Houfe of God. There are two Churches, one of living Stones, which are the Poor, another of dead hewn Stones it is not lawful, nor convenient to forfake the former for the latter. Read what 5. Thomas m Cat. Aur. Alatth. 23. out of .y. Chryfufiom, writes concerning the Struftures of the Pharifees, which is excellent to this puipofe. 23. In the id place that Chappel is no way nccellvy at Ai.mtla, i. Becaufe
,

feem to do

it

he cxprefs'd,
been faid, and many Arguments have been made about the Royal Chappel D. .Scbajlian de Corcuera
11.

would imply a ncglc in Governours as preceded

fo

many good
2.

liiin.

Be-

Much

has

caufe they have a Cathedral jull by, and other Churches where they may hear a

few Sermons

in Lent.

built atAiantla-y

would

willingly dilate

24.

Be-

Chap.

XXXI,

Several things by TPay of addition.

^ <?

24. Befides, that Gentleman fpent not a Crofs of his own in building that Chappel, but did it out of the Spuldiers pay, and that is what maintains it to tiiis No Man is faid to be generous who day.

Men their whole allowance, becaufe they r^.A.^ being judges of their own Services and A^ava Merits, pay themfelves much more than fierre, they deferve.
thing hapncd not long fince near the Town cali'd Liko^ which is upon the Lake of Bat j they fowmuch Corn in thofe Parts at prefenc (many thoufands of Ducats had been fav'd if it had been fow'd fooner) an Indian had fow'd a confiderable fpot of Corn. The Government fent to view what every Man hath fow'd, and accordingly to allot what he was to pay Coniribution. They judg'd by eye there might be 50 BuOiels upon that fpot, fo they entered it, and diredted the Indian to carry the faid quantity to Manila. The /;?urg'd there could not be fo much
particular
28.

'^''"^^^

Moreover fpends out of anothers Purfe. there are above 8coo pieces of eight yearly fpent in that Chappel to defray Muilcians, 12 Chaplains, Sacriftans,

Wax' and Wine

for the MafTes

and there

are Frauds enough praftis'd about the Wax ; and at prefent there are Souldiers at Manila, who go barefoot, and without Swords, and feveral reform'd Captains Where then is and Enfigns who ftarve. the good of that Chappel ? 25. But allowing there muil be a Chappel,why muit there be 12 Chaplains, and the Dean have 1000 peices of eight allovv'd him, and the Souldiers go naked and ftarving ? Allow four Chaplains, let their Stipends be eflened, and thofe 8000 pieces of eight be divided among them and the Souldiers, or poor Officers.

There

is

no private

Intercit

know
is

of
for

in this, but only propofing

what

the publickgood. 26. But allowing the erefting of it good in all refpefts, for fo we muib judg of the intention, yet the condition of thofe Iflands at prefent is nothing like what it was then then they were rich now poor, then there were rich Men who relieved many, at prefent no Man has enough for himfelf ; the Trade was then great, and has ever fince decay'd , no wonder then if there bereafon to alter thofe things, tho they were then con,

Corn upon the Ground, demanded an abatement, but was not allow'dit. He reap'd, and the Corn falling fliort, bought fome Buihels at above 6 Pieces of Eight the Bufliel, to make up 50, which lie de^ liver'd, and had not a grain left, and only his Labour for his Pains. This is truth, and I fee nothing unlikely in it, no more than in believing that 000 In1

dians thereabouts ran


tains,

away

to the

Moun-

perhaps becaufe they faw fuch practices j God grant no worfe follows. Some w//jw fly unto the Mountains, others die under their Burdens, others depart Aianila, as obfervM before j and I am inform'd of late, there are above
1

venient.
27. The cafe is fairly ftated, if they pleafe there Ihould ftill be a Chappel
it fo in the Name of yet the erefting of that cannot be juftifi'd upon the opinion of one Man, againft the general confent of all the Iflands. Another thing very prejudicial to the Kings Revenue is praftis'd in thofe Iflands, which is that the Governours who receive the Taxes, fink a great part for their own ufe. Thus it is, a Governour, for example, receives fome thoufands in Tributes, he makes up his Accounts to his own mind, and fays, So much for my Salary due from his Ma-

and Chappels, be

God

300 at Jacatra ; how ihould there be any left ? And it were no fmail comfort, had they any hopes of relief. 29. 1 have heard notable Circumlnces from creditable Perfons concerning the Imprifonment of D. John de Salz.edo ; I will not argue its Legality, for it does not belong to me, but it is reported that a Governour of thofe lOands us'd to fay. In Spain a Man does not know what he is going about, and as foon as he comes to the Iflands, he finds he is King and Pope. To fpeak as it really is he flaould have faid. He is much greater than King or Pope. This is really fo, and theillcon-

among many others is, that God checks them from giving way to all their Paflions, there is
fequence
unlefs the fear of

much expended, fo much for Fees,fo much is due to me he dedus acjefliy,

fo

reckoning, and if he receiv'd a thoufand, fets down 600, which he delivers after paying himfelf. The ill confequences of this Praftice are
vifible.
it

cording to his

own

confiderable

Man us'd

to fay
thefe

no curbing them, nor do the Laity or Clergy dare open their Mouths, or if they do it cons them dear , and what fome Men aft in the Devils name, they take as Service done the King, and under that Cloke execute all their wicked deWe have too many examples of figns. it in thofe Iflands, Peru, New Spain., and
other parts.

were better the King ihould pay

Loyal

Subjedl of the

King's

353
r^jy^y^ King's

jhort Sufflement.
Year at Manila.

Book VI

was wont to fay. Father, a Man's may be of that nature, fo Wickednefs iVavafo prejudicial to the Publick, and evident rette. that it may be a good Service done to

God

beft that

and the King, to put a ftop to it the may be, without waiting for Orders from above, for that may require four Years, and three is too long, for the It is (lands may be ruin'd in lefs time. Faft cafes that the fuch requifite in only be well examin'd, and then many would be rewarded for having had a hand in it, A few Years fmce and not puniih'd. they carry'd a Viceroy in cuftody out of
India into Portugal, whofe Crimes were not fo great as thofe committed fuch a

The Bufinefs was examin'd, the People accounted good SubI jeds, and the Viceroy conderan'd. ihrug'd ray Shoulders becaufe I had not feen what was done, and all Men ought to be heard before we pafs Judgment upon them. This may ferve to give the Reader fome Light into the Affairs of thofe Parts, which are nothing like to what we fee among us. After I had writ this, I read the Copy of the Archbifliop of Manila^ D. Michael de Poblete^ his Letter to his Majefty's ConfeiTor, wherein are many heinous things concerning

that Gentleman.

CHAP.
I.

XXXII.

j4 Jbori Supplement to rvhat has been handled in thefe Books:

A FTER
Colin'%

had

finiih'd this

Work,
F.

accidentally
Francis

met with the R.

Converfions, the Holy Society of Jefiu in the Philippine J/lands; and being, when I liv'd there, particularly acquainted with this Great Man, and his extraordinary Parts, which I do not extol for fear my Pen Ihould fall

Hiftory of the Progrefs, and Labours of thofe of

ihort, as Tacitus faid of his agrcola j It were a wrong to bi/s other Virtues to mention fo great a Aran's Integrity and Ahftinence ;
I

rafs, which the Tagales call Mainila, as I Tagri^ obferv'd in the Firft Book, Chap. i. it follows that nothing to this purpofe caa be made out by that Name. So that as Cavit is the name of the Port of dvite^ becaufe of its ihape like a Hook and Malat, the name of what we call Malate^ which gnifies a Land of Salt Peter ; fo Mainila is only the name of the Pla-ce the City Manila Hands upon, which the Author ought to have known, as having been Pallor of thofe People call'd Ta,

Manila.

could not forbear, tho haftily looking gales^ which he mentions in his Hiftory, over what he had publiih'd ; and finding where he fets down the Pater-Nofler and Ave- Maria in that Language. his Authority makes good much of what 3. Nor does he make out his Afl'ertioa I fay, 1 cannot forbear making my Advantage of it to confirm what I have when he fiys. That in the Iflands they build all their Veilels with wooden Pins writ. In other Particulars he gives fome becaufe of the Loadftone^ and that hints at things, to which I muit fpeak my mind, tho I incur fome cenfure for it, to when out of the Water they fet thein upon Stocks avoid greater Inconveniences which is Firft, becaufe he himfelf owns that is done for want of Iron, and the fame Chryftppus, mention'd by Stohem^ they are fet upon the Stocks to keep them urg'd, Serm. 43. For if a Man governs from the great damp of the Country, as ill, he will difpkafe the Gods if well^ Men. But fince the Reader is to be guided by alfo becaufe of the Worms. In the next Reafon, and not by Pafllon or AfFeftion, place, becaufe it is not the cuftom of there is no danger of being Ihipwrack'd thofe Iflands alone to make ufe of Pins, but of all parts within thofe Seas. The in a calm Sea. People of Borneo, Mindanas, Macajfar, 2. Lib.x. p. 2. he endeavours to prove and others ufe it And I faw large Vefout of Ptolomy, that the Philippine lands fels at Macaffar built in that nature, fo are the Manila, becaufe of the likenefs of that Name and Manila \ but the ground neat and ftrong that I could not but admire them ; fo that if the Philippine is fo weak, that there is no fliadow of Truth in it. If Manila had ever been Iflands had been the Manila becaufe of the name of that, or any other Ifland in their ufing wooden Pins, thofe we have thofe Seas, the Opinion were more tolemention'd, and many more, would be rable ; but it being plain that the Name fo too. Nor did I ever hear that was is deriv'd from the fituation of the City, done, becaufe the Loadftone ftaid the becaufe it is for the molt part on a Mo< VeOels that had Iron Pinsj for tho there
*,

Chap. XXXII.
is

jhon Supplement.

953

there be much of it in fome parts, yet it not all about tliofe Seas, where they fomefail from one Ifland to another, times crofling over 20 or 30 Leagues, And if fometimes coafting 50 or 60. any quantity of that Stone be found in
that the Indians generally go upon Rivers in Veflels

llocos and Cagaian, there were found the 'n-ZV^^ Graves of Men larger than the Indians, NavAwith Chinese and Japonefe Arms and Ac- rerte

coutrements,
trys.

who

Gold conquer'd and peopled

for the fake of the i^.^vj thefe Coun-

^^

any River,

it is

well

known

of one piece, fome whereof are fo they can carry twenty or thirty Pilen, and thefe need neither wooden nor iron Pins. Caji.i. p. 6. he fays, They travel 4. over the Defarts and Sands of Lybia and
all

7. I writ my Opinion as to this Particular in the Firft Book, and can find no reafon to alter my Opinion , and when

big

any can be Ihown, no

Man

is

oblig'd in
lib. 4, not light.

Honour to be
nefs to
it

obftinate.

Seneca,
vs

de Benef. cap. 8. fays thus, It


quit

a known and condemned


to alter ones Opinion.

Error.,
It is

is

no fhams

Tartary in Carts, with Rigging like Ships, In my Firfl: Book 1 mention'd that fomc had writ this was us'd in China^ which is

not fo
Iiaps

in great Plains fuch a thing per.

might be practicable, where the Ground is hard and dry, but it feems difficult in Sands where the Wheels muft
can I conceive how thole Carts are to be guided, for no Rudder will alter its motion in the Sand.
link every
:

very unlikely they were the fir ft thit peopled Java ^ for Java, Bantam, Su' tnatra, &c. lying fo near to Malaca and 7or which is the Continent, what occafion was there for the Chimfes undertaking fo dangerous a Voyage, and fo very long
to them
will
?

And

if it

were

as the

Author

moment

Nor

But
1

never was in Lyhia or Tartary^ matter to betry'd by its own probability j but there is no fixing any fuch thing upon China. 5. Chap. 4. p. \6. he treats of the firit Planters and Peoplers of thofe Ulands,
fince
I

will leave the

and

Thar/is the Son of Jaand Hevilath of Indta^ whereof Gen. 10. makes mention. He afligns that Country very antient Inhabitants I make no doubt but thofe lilands might be peopled with great eafe, befays. It

was

man^ and

Op/^iV,

have it, how comes it to pafs they left not the lealt footileps of their Language in thofe parts ? There is no doubt they fail'd to Manila, and that fome of them might die at llocos and Cagaian^ and confequently fome of their Graves and Accoutrements might be found, but that does not make out the other. When I fail'd to Alacafar, and we were drove from our Courfe near a great Ifland not far diftant from Borneo, we found in a finall Ifle ^o great Sculls of Men and Women, and much broken China Ware, befides other Iraall things ; muft we there-' fore conclude the Chinefes \vent thither ?
It
is

caufe fome of them are very near the Continent. It is well known the Strait of Siiicapura^ which divides the Continent from Sumatra^ is not a Musket-lhot
over.
ferv'd

abfolutely impoflible, they


loft forty

would

When
it,

pafs'd that

way

ob-

and judg'd thofe

Iflands

all formerly contiguous as far as Java, and Sumatra, as is reported of Sicily, and others, and that the Sea wore out thofe Pallages betwixt them. So of confequence when the Land of Malaca and Jor was peopled, thefe Iflands followed j and from thence it is eafy to go over to Amhoyna, Bima, Snlor, Ttmor^ and other Southern Parts and then Northward to Borneo, then to Zamhoanga, Oton, and others as far as Manila. It is no eafy matter to decide who were the
,

were Bantam^

times before they reach'd it. muft give it for granted, that the Chinefes neither take the Meridian Altitude, nor know the Latitude, nor have the Inftruments to this purpofe ; how then fiiould they fail where the beft

have been

We

and Portuguefe Pilots are daily prefent they go to Manila as a great Voyage, and becaufe they have learn'd much experience. In going to Siatn and Camboxatht^j only coaft along the Shore. In ihort, they hit right by chance, for they have no skill.
Spanifh
loft
?

At

8.

Chap. 13.

p.

37. he fpeaks of the

firil

Planters.

Pag. 19. he fays. The Chinefes in former times went over and conquer'd the Philippine Iflands, and were Mailers of all thofe Seas. According to Barros they were the firft that peopled Java ( it is more likely they were fo of Manila) to confirm his Opinion he urges, that at
6.

whom he makes {o Tagalcs-' courteous and well-bred, that they never ufe the word Thou to one another, but always fpeak the third Perfon ; How does my Lord ? Whence comes my Mafter ? &c. I was Minifter of the Tagalei, whofe Language, tho 1 have been from; thence eighteen Years, I have not forgot.
People
call'd Tagalcs,

Vol.

I.

exercis'd the Miflion among them, heard thoufands of Confeflions, and preach'd fome hundreds of times. I do not fay but 7, z
I

354
PJavii- belt fort,
^g(^e

A
ufe that
,

hort

Sufflement.
as

Book vr.
,

rN_A^, but ieveral of them, and particularly the

an ordinary Chicken
night-lall
it

every day to-

manner of fpeaking

ward

furioufly peck'd a

Palm

'^-V

yet I cannot grant the Author mentions thoufand it to be univerfal, they ufe a Tmi$,^x\ he ThoiCs to the Fathers that affoaie breedil them. They have learn'd with, converfe they ing of the Spaniards are Alanila about thofe and therefore

more upon

Difcourfing time with fome Indhms^ovit of the chief of them then prefent faid, If thc^/'^iwwfi had not come to our Country we had been ail mere Brutes, the Light of the Gofpel, Religion and
civil th'.n the reft.

this Point

upon

Tree, which was within the Inclofure of the Houfe where I liv'd ; I obferv'd it carefully, intending to ftop up the entrance of the Neil with a Plate of Iron, to try whether it could break it with the Herb they fay it knows which has this virtue, and endeavour to difcover that Herb ; I was there alone, and omitted doing it for want of a Ladder, and help, which I was afterwards forty for.
Pag. 78. he writes, that the great Bats of which I have feen and heard great numbers, are good Meat, and their Dung good ior Salt-peter. Captain D. John de Monttmayor, a good Souldier and better Chriitian, prefented Memorials in ray time to D. Sahiniano, for leave to go to the Ifland Siao near Terranate^ where
in,
Bats.

He Converfation has made us Men. a himfelf fnow'd fpoke the Truth, and it which by Keafon and Man of Senfe appears ihe Tagales are not of themfelves fo courteous and well-bred as fome
\,

will
Jdohtry.
9.

makeihem.

Chap. 15 and 16. he fts down the multitude of Idols thofe People had,

there are deep Dens thefe Birds Ihelter to gather a great quantity of their

that they ador'd the Sun, Moon, Rainbow, Beafts, Trees, Stones, Crocodiis liad Idols of the Sea, Mountains, plow'd Lands \ ador'd their Anceftors, thofe
,

Dung,

tor the Intent above-mention'd

The

Projedt

tain very poor,

Charge, fo

was good, but the Capand could not be at the it came to nothing.

by Lightning, and others. that were to be very likely, and this all upon look I that they were infected with thefe Errors from the Continent of Malaca: But there is no doubt they own'd the Immortality of the rational Soul, which they liad been ignorant of, if their firft Prokill'd

Nor had genitors had been Chimfes. of Ia multitude fuch thefe carry'd them and bebeginning, the they, in dois, lince out of thither came Foe of Sea the fore
India, did not ufe fo many Images, tho they ever ador'd the Sun, Moon, Stars,

Pag. 79. He ailigns Peacocks to 10. the Ifland Calamtanes, have already I faid, there are abundance in feveral parts thereabouts. I have feen them at Nar/inga, Golconda, Siam, Malaca, and even in Madagajcar ; and before obferv'd, that it is the Cuilom in feveral Kingdoms to make Plumes of them, which the Engli/Jj

Pan,

and

Duuh have made

their advantage of,

iticking the Quills in Silver,r other

Mat-

ter plated

and Heaven.
Swaliows-

Neils

Xcjh.

Chap. 17. pag. 79. he fpeaks of the The Author call of Swallows. I is lefs than it calls that Bird Salaan-^
in

all other refpecls they therefore at Manila and do not differ, Swallows-Neils, them call generally they

our Swallows,

or walh'd, and the Servants hold them to drive away the Flys when they are at Dinner, or in Company i they are very lightly. Others make them like large round Fans, after the manner of thofe carry'd at Rome, when his Hoiinefs goes abroad in Pontificalibus ; and I think in Latin either of them is call'd Flabellum, which was a Fan made of Peacock's Wings, and a very fine Web, with which
the Deacon drove the Flys from the Altar,during the Holy Sacrifice of the Mafs.

He

is

in the right in faying, that

when

boil'd they look like large Macaroni. He tells us they are fold for their weight in
is muchdeceiv'd in and no lefs in faying that the Portugucfcs of Macao ufing them in their Entertainments, arc ignorant of they know it very well, their Value them to the Chincfell therefore and then eat them as a and now tho fome fts.,

The

Greeks ufe this


his

Ceremony, which

is

Gold

in

China, but

very myfterious, as

may be

feen in our

this particular,

Xinumx.
FlabeUum.
it
is

Eccleliailical Lexicon, l^crb.

Dainty.

fome parts of New Spain Gnats Gnati. away, whilll Mafs is faying, which is very neceifary \ for there were no faying Mafs without it, the Gnats are fo numerous and cruel troublefome, as I obIn

ufual for the yJcolite to fan the

He
its

talks in this place of the Bird cal-

ferv'd above.
1 1 Pag. 8. jJ, 2. Fie treats of the Filh MuUer, and of the Virtue there is in its Teeth and Bones to flop Bleeding. I have writ fomething of it, and a ftrange accident

led Herrero

(Woodpecker) which with


to build itsNcft in
a

Beak bores Trees them, and makes it as big as I faw that Bird at yicapulco,

Hens Neil.
is

it

as big

Chap,

XXXII.

Short Su^fkment.

355

Bleeding.

Crocodile,

dent that befel an Indian with this Fi/h. heard much at Manila o the ilrange I Virtue there is in thofe Bones to flop Bleeding, but tlic Rump-bone is that they fay is mofl: vaUrd. What he writes ?a. 83. concerning the Crocodile^ that it voids no Ex'crement, nor has any pallage for it, I had not heard before, nor did it come into my mind to be fatisfy'd in it, but I look upon it to be 1 writ before, true as the Author fays, that Sculls, Bones and Pebbles were found in its Belly, and was told it fwallovvrs the Pebbles toballait it felf^ I faw, and the Author affirms it has four Eyes. I allow as the general Opinion that it has no Tongue ; and I have read that the Egyptians us'd the Figure of a Crocodile^ to reprefent after their manner the ineffable Greatnefs of God, which was to denote, that as that Creature had no Tongue, fo

In the following Pages he writes of^N-zX^o the Fruit call'd Nanea, I writ the fame Navathe Author does. He alfo treats of the
re//i.

Tree caWdylmiot^

in the

Trunk whereof i^,->^


is

nioit excellent Water is found, which a great refrelhment to Pallengcrs.

Amiot.

To

me that is more wonderful which drops from the Bejuco, fome are large and^^''-^'^twine about the Trees, the end hangs downwards, fome of them higher, fome lower i the Traveller cuts off the Nib, and prcfently a fpout of Water runs from it, as clear as Cryftal, enough and
to fpare for fix or eight Men. I have drank to my fatisfaftion of it, found it cool and fwect, and would drink it as often as it were in my way. It mull be allow'd to be a Juice and not natural water, but I believe any Man would lick his Lips after it. This is the common relief of the Herdfmen when they are looking for the Cattel about the Mountains, when they are thirfty they lay hold of the Bejuco, as they lita Horfe-back, and drink
their
1

no Tongue was fuificient to exprefs that Supreme and Infinite Greatnefs j it might be confider'd and reflected on, but no Tongue in the Univerfe could give an account of it. I writ before that the Female Crocodile devours all her young (he can ; the difference betwixt us is, that the Author fays, ihe fwallows them as they come into the water ^ I faid it was down the current, as I was told feveral times, and it may be reconcil'd by allowing her to lay the Eggs upon Land near the Current , fo the main fubitance be the fame, it matters not if there be forae difference, as to any
particular accident.
lalfofaid, that

fill.

3.

Pag. 95.
it

He

fpeaks of the Plantan

from the Plane, I am fatisfy'd there is no referablance between them ; I have faid what knew to this
differ
I

whether

matter. Certain it is they are near Rivers and running Waters, this agrees

we call Plantans, and not with the Planes which are vafi; large Trees, Fag. 95. He urges from Brocardus and
with thofe
Selorgus, that the forbidden Fruit our firib Parents eat in Paradife was the Plantan, which the Portuguefes to this day call a Fig, the Natives of Manila, S.iguin, and other Nations by feveral Names. I ihould eafily agree to it, if it were not faid. Gen. 3.6. to be Beautiful to the eyes, andfleafant to the fight ; which if apply'd to the Fruit, does not agree with that of the Plantan, but futes much better with feveral other forts, and particularly the Chiqueyes of China. If thefe words be meant of the Tree, becaufe it is faid be-

two

Bags of pure Musk had been found where the two fhort Forelegs join to the Body, the Author fays under the Gills. Neither He adds, that the is this very material. Female only goes out upon Land, and not the Male but I never came near enough to examine whether they were Males, or
,

Females.

12. Mff. 143. the Author fpeaks of the manner how, and from whence Buffafore. The Woinan faro that the Tree was loes, Horfes and Goats were carry'd into thofe Iflands. I had been really very good, &c. it can fit no Plant in the world glad he had fet down what became of better than the Plantan, tho in ftrictnefs Plantan. i cannot be call'd a Tree, the colour of Leitona's Afs, that was carry'd from JVew Spain to cover Mares, for it would be it is Leaves, its ftatelinefs and beauty is nofmall diverfion to the Reader. I will the greateit in the World, when ftir'd not infert it in this place, becaufe I am by a little Wind, it is very agreeable. not well fatisfy'd in all its circura- Nor is there any Plant fo convenient for yidam and Eve to clothe themfelves with ftances. He fets down the manner how the Leaves. Only two Leaves few'd to-P. 8. Monkeys. the Indians catch Monkeys, whereof there gether will make a Frock to cover a tall Man from the Neck to near the Ankles. are vail multitudes in thofe lilands, and Every Man may give his Opinion touchclofe by Manila j it is a thing not to be ing this point, without incurring any queftion'd. Ghurch-cenfure, Zz 2 Vol. . 14;

'

556
j-s_/,^^
y.zzui'

A
14.
fis,

Short SHpflement.
obferves that

Book Vl.
Nchuchadntz.z.ar

fuvs,
is

Pag. 9-]. He fpeaks of the CrtwoTujitm, Gaves^ and Xicamoi:,

when

would

rette.

o-Y*^ much

abundance of them all, and very There are XicamM in China^ but I liave not leen them in any other part \ they are good raw, boil'd, prefcrv'd, or any way \ no Cardoon is like them with Oil and Vinegar. There are many things in thofe Countries, which are a relief to the Poor, and we want. Then he treats of feveral Medicinal Plants and Herbs, it affords all forts, and God has furnifli'd Man with all things according to every Climate and Country.
there
Cuiger.

have Divine Worfhip given to his Golden Statue, the firll he fent for were the Greaceft Men of his Kingdom, Dan. 3.2.

The

Saint alFigns the reafon

Princes are

powerful
they

thus The caWd to adore the Statue, becaufe men fearing to want the riches
:

po(fefs,

are more

eafily

fupplanted.

That wicked King underftood it, and made a good obfervation for compaffing his defign. They, who ought to have been the firil in oppofmg that abomination, were the
tereif.
It is
firil: that fubmitted for Innot fo with him that has no private Intereft to mind He fpeaks boldly, oppofes what is ill, pleads for what is good, and breaks his reft to attend the Publick. The wicked King u4chab, ^Feg.\S. 17. complain'd againil Holy EliOi, fends for and fays to him, Jt is you that trouble Jfrael. How ufual a thing is it in the World, and particularly in India, to fay and write that blameleis Prelates difturb the Peace, and make uproars in Kingdoms and Provinces, and this becaufe they reprove the Crimes they fee publickly committed without any ihame ? And they that are concern'd feeking at any rate to fatisfie their own avarice, ihcy find ways and means, as was done againit Chrift, to reprefent things as they pleafe, fo that they feem credible to thofe who through a criminal negligence do not dive to the bottom of
:

He fpeaks of BataChinejes fubdu'd the ch'ma, and fuppofes about it in the firit mind it. I fpoke my
Chap. 18.
p
1

07.

Book.
ckvis.

fmall

talks of Caurtpa and other Kingdoms, thefe are adjoining to Muafa,: Concerning the Cloves he fays,

Then be

^.

attrads moillure to it very no Grafs to grow near it, but allows of Trees, as I my felf faw with my eyes,tho fome will deny it. The Author fays, I have often heard it told, that Sailers lying upon Cheits or Bales of Cloves infenfibly dry'd away fo fail, that they would doubtlefs have perilb'd, Had they not changM their Bed. So itrongly does it draw the moiiture of any thing that is near it, which plainly appears when it is fold, for they fprinkle it with water to make it weigh the heavier, and the Cheat cannot be )jerceiv'd. In his fecond Book he gives an acI 5. how count F. yllonfo Sanchez, went to Alacao., to endeavour to bring that City under our King's Obedience, and he com113.
It

much,

fnffers

thofe affairs.

pafs'd

it.

It is you Elias that difturb and Subjefts ; I know not how to deal with you, nor can I live in peace and quiet. Elias anfwer'd, Not I It is not but you, and your F.'ither'*s bpufe. I but your ill Government and Alinifters

my Kingdom

In

my

time Manila fent another Father

to that City upon the fame account, who fuccecded not. When 1 went afterwards.

Clergy and Laymen told me, Such a one did his own bufinefs very well, and gathered abundance of good things, but took no care of the main thing he came about , for had he gone about it, he had
certainly compaft
it
:

that breed thisdifturbance. How many might this anfwer be given to at prefent ? Abulenfts admires at the Prophet's anfwer, and fays. He a man of great rcfoiution,
is

not afraid to fpeak harfhly to the King.

fuch a one Ihould

only minded his private Intercil. I inquir'd into the whole matter, and concluded that Man was pitch'd upon to do nothing j yet I believe they defign^d well who fent him. Itisncceilary upon fuch occa lions to make ufe of one, that does not ftudy his own or his Family's Intereif , for if it be inronfiflent with the publick bulincfs he has in hand, he leaves this lail, and only

have come and not he,

who

minds

his

own

affair.

The morca Man

has of avarice and fclfifhnefs, the lei's will he llir in the Publick Service. S. Jerome

valued no private Intcreft, had nothing to lofe, and therefore fpoke his mind freely. So ought all good Minibut where /hall we find fuch? fters to do no fmall number among the I mentionM Cbincfes in my former Books. W-^/jo think ye, is the faithful and prudent fcrvant faith Chrift, Aiat. 24. Hugo and Alhertm fay that, Who, figmjits the rarity ; that there arc few in the World. S. Thomas, yind if there be few faithful, there are fewer that there are prudent. 1 underftand it, but few prudent and wile for the publick good, but they are all fharpand fagacious for their own affairs, and that to excefs, they leave no ilone unturn'd for their benefit , thcv flivoud their own
;,

He

.''

buii

Chap.

XXX

l.

A
liis

Short Supplement.
ther any FrcKch Religious Men have gone over, but of all the reft I am) I faid with. out any need, becaufe our Kings have

357
rN-A.-^

bulinei's

under the Cloak of the King's


lionour of

Service, the

Crown, the

Navarette.

good ot his Siibjecls ^ they give it one I'laine to d;iy, nnd another to morrow, and at llb it all ends in private Inrereft, and for the molt part with prejudice toothers.
Sanchez, like a

The chiUhcn of

this

world
as
his

enough Miniltcrs of the Gofpel to ferve ^^-^^-^ ^^'^ all their Kingdoms. One of good exj)erience in thefe affairs was wont to fay, that he lik'd it well, and thought it a
holy thing, that as well Relifi,ious Men, Clergy fhould employ themfclvcs in Preaching the Gofpel, teaching and gaining Souls to God, which is the end for which God came into the
as others of the

are nifcr than the children of light.

F.

Ahmfo

worthy Religious Man

hcwas, only regarded the Service of

King, hedelir'd nothing for hinirelf,and therefore manag'd that bulinefs with /.eal, and came olFwiih honour. Had the other followM his e.vample, he might have done the fame ^ he minded private affairs, and
therefore publick.
1(5.

niuft

of neceliity

fail

in the

World i but that he thought it convenient every one Ihould attend that which lay next to him, the Poles to Tartary and Mufcovy, the Germans to abundance of Hereticks there are in the Empire, and
Schifmaticks near ii^ the F lemings, French^ and others have enough to do at home,
the Italians in Turky. The Spaniards who have no v;ork in their own Country, becaufe it is clear, through the Goodnef

Pag.'i'jg.

The Author owns

that

tiie

Portuguefes in China are look'd

upon

Kingdom. In the third Chapter of this lecond Book, he fays the fame, wherein he agrees with what I
as Subjets of that

writ, Chaf. 17.


85. he fays, The ChiChaf. 4. p. nefes are miilrullful, as being Cowards, but not the rjr.-r, who are not jealous of Foreign Nations. F. Colin is much dcceiv'd, he went not over into China, nor faw tiie violent Storm raiis'd there againff all Europeans^ iiar the Fra-itrccsagainll Macan^ they are more feaiful and jealous than the Cfc/riefes themlelves \ they care for no Strangers, nor do they defire to know there are any in the World. They turn'd out the Dutch., and forbid thofc of M.tcao trading by Sea wherein then conliils their Secuiity of Mind ? Chap. 5, p. 190. he fay?. The firft that brought the Faith into chma., were the Fathers Aattljcvo Ricciui and Pantoja. I have prov'd it was not fo in the fecond Tome : 1 will here briefly let down what I obferv'd and took notice of in China., and I think it defervcs fome Refledion. I heard F.Gouvea., who was Superior of his Million, and the eldeil of it, affirm, That Portugal even v/hen united to our Crown,
1
;,

of God,

lince there are

to America, and enough of them, difcover new Colonies in Jfia and other parts.

may go over

But he could not conceive

why

the Gerat

man who
ihould

has

fo

much work
that
difficulties,

home,
China,
fo

go to

find out

in

through fo many
great an e.'ipence.

and at

17. chap, g. pag. 106. he writes, that the Chimfes are fufpicious of Manila and the Spaniards, becaufe of the ill cvample

of Mexico,
quefts.

and ihelr talking of Con-

in

good Father Coagrees with F. Alonfo Sanchez. Morales, and the reft of their Society. I have writ
In this particular the

much to this point, and made out that it is falle.

in

my

opinion

would
pals

nevel- permit any Spanijh Prieft to that way, cither to Japan., China., or any other Mifiion ^ and that there were

?,Alonfo Sanchez, his experience in the affairs of China, tho he made two Voyages thither, is no way convincing-, for he that knows not the Language, and reads not their Books, nor converfes with thofe People, cannot be well acquainted with Particulars. I have already prov'd that the Chinefes do not look upon us as Conquerors, or People that talk of fuch matters^ it is enough in this place to fay that the Quarrel the
Chinefes and Tartars have
cao,
is

againit

Ma-

extraordinary Diinculcies made about F. Pantoja of Toledo, who was the only one that palled So t!iat they gave free paffage to Germans J Flemings, French, SaI'vyards, Romans, Genoefcs, Neapolitans, Sicili.V'.s, and yet none to Spaniards; and
:

we

are fo good that

we

fnffer Portuguefes

and other Nations to go over to Ame-rica and the Philippine ijlands without iJny need, tho we have found inconveniences from thofe People (I am not certain whe-

not againfl Manila. None of the Perfecutions thofe of the Society have fjffer'd, has been caus'd by yJ^J/.!J. It. is their Reverences that talk of Conqueils, thofe of the Society have carry'd FireArms, caft Great Guns, and been Mandarines of the Warlike Stores. All this and much more I plainly make out in my fecond Tome, and fomething was faid concerning it in the foregoing 1 5. and iSi Chapters,

s8 35
pj\./-k
A'rfi^-

A
18.

port Sufflement.
,

Book VI.

rf/ff.

Chap, ii.p.iii. he inferts F. ^lonfo Sanchez, his excellent Doftrine, which J5 this: By Natural Right, and the Law of

Sepulveda, are preferv'd in the Archives of the College of S. Gregory I read part

of them in

,^_lj Nations,any People may go to ilrange and new Countries, and make ufe of all that is common^ as Seas, Rivers, Coafts, Food, Wood, Game, and other things which
are not peculiar and appropriated \ and take Lands, build Houfes, Towns and Forts for their defence j and they may give and fell what they carry, and receive and buy what they have, and oblige the Heads and Princes to permit their Subjets to trade and converfe with
their Guefts.

younger Years. I here admit many things, and will only add what I have feen and obferv'd. The Author corroborates his Opinion with the ill fuccefs of thofe four hundred who went with the Lord Cafas to the Indiesy who were flain by that barbarous People.
In his fixth Reafon, Chap. 14. to F.John
Bolantej p. 229. he fays, That neither in Brazil^ PerUf Mexico^ Florida, the Phi-

my

The Author

adds.

And

this

may be better done by Divine Right, if thofe that go will preach and teach them the Laws and Cullom of the Chriitian
Faith.
I now admit of the Doftrine, and do not difpute it, but only obferve that it is not very proper for China., or cannot be

apply'd, for as much as in all that vail extent of Land, there is not a foot of Land but what is appropriated to fome particu\ and confequently no Stranger Houfe, Town, or Fort in any can part of it, becaufe none can build upon another Man's Ground, efpecially when the Owner oppofes it. Nor do I conceive that any King has right to come to the Coall of ylndaluz.ia^ or any other, and there build Towns and Forts for if he has a natural Right according to the Laws of Nations, it will follow that the King of Spain oppofing him, breaks thofe two Laws which are the Bands that tic up the hands of Princes to keep within their own Kingdoms, and live in Peace with others, which would be of very ill confequence. But leaving the Dccifion of thefe Difficulties to abler Pens, from the Doctrine above I infer, a fortiori^ that all religious

lar Perfon
raife

and Maluco J/lands, there has been any converlion or propagating of Chriitianity, without the afliftance of the fecular Power. Pag. 305. he repeats. That no advance has been made any where without Force of Arms ^ and before that fays, that even thofe of the contrary Opinion have of late follow'd his, which doubtlefs is meant of ours of Manila, who went with Soldiers to the Converlion of Itui. All that has been faid feems to make out his Opinion, which S. Francb Zaverius held, and thofe of his Inftitute in China faid ; and therefore they told it in my prefence, that the Saint us'd to fay. That there would be no good Chriftians till they were under Command, which feems to be prov'd by the
lippine

Event, fince we fee all the MiiTions that great Apoille of India founded and labour'd in, are all loft. 20. My opinion is, that it is no eafy matter to convince all Men, anda very difficult matter to diifwade any Man front that which he has fix'd in his Mind as Truth. But if we muft be led by Examples, I believe we don't want fome to I pafs by evince the contrary Opinion. the Method Chrift took in preaching,

was follow'd by
us in the Gofpel he that follows
,

his Difciples,

there
far

it is

and left no doubt but enough from any


is

Churchmen may go to all Pagan Countries, tho there be ottier MilTioners there , and that if thefe obftruft the coming of the others, or
and
fecular

Millions in

their eredting Churches, or

Preaching, they will tranfgrefs the Divine and Nathis is a tural Law. I am of opinion

danger of erring^ for it isa Prefumption, if not a Crime to fay, that our Saviour did not leave general Rules tor all Men to preach in all parts, as one anLet fwer'd difcourfing of this Subject.
us

come

to later

Examples; The Con-

Mifions.

Inference, and if fo we may freely praife it ; and if the firfl; there oppofe it, as they do now at Afacao^ they doubtlefs commit a grievous Sin. 9. Chap. 13. he treats at large of Preaching with Arms and Soldiers, and goes on upon the fame. Chap. 14. Ihis is a weighty Point, has been feveral times difputcd, and our good Biihop Cafm fome Years fince argu'd it at Valladolid \ his Propolitions and the Anfwcrs of Doftor

good

verlion of England under S. Gregory was perform'd, and continued without Force

Thirty Kingdoms, Hiftories were converted by the Sons of S. Bcncdtcl., hut were no way kept in awe by Catholick Arms. Thofe of Poland, and others later, were perform'd by the Mendicant Orders after the fame manner. -But you'l fay, many for want of a Power have fail'd, which might have been fupportcd by it. I anfwer in the (irit place, that wc neither can nor ought to judg of
of Arms.
tell us,

future

Chap.

XXXII,
Contingences
iljy.

Jhort Supplement.
our

359

future

according to

That if Chriftianity ceas'd ihi;ic, it was perhaps becaufe the nunnber of the Predcitinate there was comFancy,

and if not, as his Divine Majefty order'd and difpos'd the planting of the Faith there, without the noife of Arms, he will caufe it to be reilor'd by the fame means, fending Miffioners thither like to thofe antient ones who founded thofe
plcat
:,

Ihall we have a Force rv^V.^ thofe that preach in China, Nava,. Japan, and the MogoVi Country ? I only rette. mention thefe, without fpeaking of many v-'-v-L

hem.

For whence

to ihelter

other vaft Kingdoms. Now if all the Soldiers in the Church will not fuffice for three Places, how muft we relieve the

MiiTions.

2.

Nor

is

it

altogether true, that no

ronvcriion has been made of late Ages i without the allitance of Arms we know ours have converted at rera paz., and they continue to this day. And now at this very time F. Framio the Rofary of my Order has entred the great Paititi, where lie has thoufands of Chriilians, without any protedicn or alliitance but God's i and the Natives beg that Dominican Friars may be fent them, but no Soldiers. I am well inform'd of this particular, and of the goodnefsof that Country, which Peris fruittul, populous, and pleafant. Ibns of Credit ailure me, that there are above three thoufand of the Trade in the Goldfmichs Street at the Court. So in Japan there was a great increafe of Chriftianity without Force of Arms-, and if it fell to nothing, it was not for want of Soldiers, but by reafon of other things that might have been well avoided. The two great and general Perfecutions in China., proceeded from other caufes. I find there is fomethingamifs everywhere. The Fathers of the Society carrying
Soldiers
into
Ethiopia,

reft ? I am perfwaded one Chriftian converted and inftructed peaceably, is worth twenty made with the ihew of Force. They who here talk of the proteion of Chriitian Forces, will imagine the Soldiers will do nothing but aid and protedt j they will do more mifchief with their Lewdnefs in one Day, than 20 religious Men can repair in a Year. But if there be no Soldiers, they will kill the religious Men before they have done any good.

hirafelf and his and it is enough done to fprinkle that Country with Blood, that it may afterwards yield a more plentiful Harveft. He fays, no Miracles are wrought now-adays,and therefore the Method mull be chang'd. I fay,
kill,

Let them
Apoftles

Chrift
j

were

kill'd

Xaverius wrought many in the Eajt and South, and S. Lewis Bertrandus in the Wefl-lndies ; the Author mentions
S. Franc'vs

and thofe of his SoIn the next place I fay, as ?.LubeH of the Society was wonc to inculcate to me, Let us preach as wc ought todo,and God will work Miracles
in hisHiftory,

many

ciety fpeak of others.

but

how

ihould there be Miracles whilil

were

expell'd

we preach fo and fo ? I have alfo given an Account, that the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fidei has condemn'd the Method of fpreading the Gofpel by force
of Arms.
24. F. Colin, Chap. 13. writes. That thofe of his Society live very poor and
in China upon the Alms them from Europe, and the Labour of their Hands and Ingenuity, as S.Paul did ; and yet the Converfion does not go
^efuitt.

Icui.

without hopes of ever returning. In Cochinchina, and China, they "tunciuin, were look'd upon as Spies, this is not fo bad as the other. 22. Nor does our going from Manila to Itui with Soldiers make out any thing j it was the particular Opinion of one Man, diHipprov'd by others, and the ill fijccefs foretold. Whilil there were only three Fathers in that Province they made feme Advance, and preach'd in Peace and Qiiietaefs as foon as ever the Soldiers came, the Natives were alarm'd, ran to Arms, burnt, kill'd and wounded, and all was What happen'd in the Wands call'd loit. Marianas is well known, fo that there is no afcertaining any thing in this Mat:

Apoftolically

fent

forwards, nor does it take fuch root as it ihould do. Experience, he fays, has iliow'd it in Japan, where fo great an addition as was made to Chriftendora, fell off for want of being fupported by Arms, With refpeft to fo great a Man, I fay he
is

deceived in thefe Points, fome tiody him fuch Intelligence from China. If what has been faid above were true, I
fent

doubt not but Heaven would

grant a

ter.

more
Another
Difficulty occurs to

plentiful Harveft, as F. Ltibeli

and

23.

me,

which is, that if MifTions muilbe carry'd on under the protedion of arm'd Force, there will be very few therefore they
,

others of his Brethren faid in my hearing, bewailing the Abufes that are crept into that Million, whereof I treat at large in my fecond Tome, where the cu-

mnfl:

either be left oF, or continu'd in

the fame manner the Apoilles follow'd

Reader may fee it. I anfwcr'd above to what relates to Ja^an^ and have done
rious

360
rv^V^ done
rette.
ic

A
more copioufly
in the

jhort Su[lement,
id Tome,

Book VL
for Spaniards.

were no room

Thofc

reli-

to proceed ^^ava- Ic isrequilite in luch Millions any fecuDifcretion, and wicli Caution

t^'V^

rity

blameable-, and for that very reareligious Men are alone without fon any Force to protedl them, they are to be
is

gious Men I have nam'd never defign'd to hinder the Spaniards., the Laity much lefs i fo that neither the Infidels of Chincheoy

if

the more provident and cautious, forbearing all that the Infidels may think amifs in us, as the building of great Cliurches and ftately Palaces, which did
us

nor Chriitians of Macao have obftruded the Spaniards. The mifchief fprung from another place fo that iC may well be laid. Death in the Pot., 4
,

Reg.f. v.fO.

for

where theMiTioners

much harm

in

Cbim^

in the opinion

of the fame Fathers. How can this agree with what the Author fays, that they live in a poor and Apollolicai manner, and on the work of their Hands, as S.
Paul did ? Some things are fo falfe they My lalt Letters from are unfufFerable. ehinaiatorm me, that the Fathers Enfpent 400 Ducats riqucz. and Grimaldo Plate in their Journey from Canton to the Imperial City, whither they went as now Mathematicians, tho they are none
,

ought to have found aTitance and proteion, there they have met with Troubles,Ruin, and Perfecution. Death fprung from the place where Life was expefted ; the words of the Canticles fute well in this The Children of my Mother fought place. againjt mcy &c. 16. Pag. 249. . 10. he writes that
religious
tries

Men, who go to other Counwithout Orders for it, difturb and fcandalize them, being look'd upon as
Spies, which makes the Infidels fortify themfelves, as has hapned in China j and, that diforder is the caufe our Holy Faith
is

what Poverty is this ? They by word of Mouth in Writing maintain, that it is


convenient they ihould behave themfelves with State and Gravity, wear Silk Clothes, make great Prefents, go in Sedans or Palankines on Mens ihoulders, attended by Servants--c. this they fay the Country requires. Then another wirites that they live poorly like the Apoilles, on the labour of their Hands, as S. Paul To what purpofe is this ? F. Augeri did.
tells

flighted.

us

we muib behave
Marquiiles.
dillikes

ourfelves as if

we were
carry'd in
F.

James Fabre is an open Palankine by four Men.


F.
his

Let us ask the Author, what he means by going toother Countries without Orders ? I would know further, who it was that fcandaliz'd Japan^ and dilturb'd China.^ The Reader will find it in my fecond Tome, where I have it at large. In that particular of being taken for Spies, we are all alike, tho in truth thofe of the Society outdo us, for only they and no others have been eiteem'd fuch in ;opiay "funquin^ and Cochinchina, The Infidels fortify, as they have done in China.

l^erhiejl

Brethrens proreconcile thefe

ceedings,

how

Ihall

we

matters
25.

The worit of it is, that Religious Men ferve as Ingineers for raifing of Walls and Fortifications, and as fuch ferve the /fidels.,

Pag. 235. M. 97. he writes thus. to put F. AlonJQ Sanchez, intending ingoing F. John Solante by his defign of

and furniih them with Cannon.

In China they have been fortified by thofe

Argument. Which to way would your Reverence go ? Through Chimheo ? no, for the Chinefes have never
China.,

us'd this

permitted it. Nor through Macao., becaufethe Portuguefes will not allow of it, nor the Religious there much lefs. This he enlarges upon, deducing in his opinion mighty Inferences. I anfwer in fhort, that thofe of our Order, and the francifcans have gone fevcral times by the way oiChincbco. I went through Macao^ and others might have done the fame, had not fomc Men obftrufted it, as ftill they do: when God does not obftrU(!l our ways, it is not fit Men ihould rcftrain his Providence. The Francij'cans., Auguflinians and Dominicans of Macao never went about to preach the Gofpel in China \ would to God they had, and that the Kingdom being fufficicntly ftock'd, there

of Macao and others, not by thofe of Manila., or the Spaniards. The contempt of our Holy Faith proceeds chiefly from Thefe other Monflrous proceedings. diforders, tho thofe that caufe them go with Orders to the Miflion, caufe much would know further by mifchief I what Order the Apoilles went among the Gentiles ? The fame of S. Franc'vs Xaveriiis.,

and thofe that went into Ethio-

pia.

27. Pag. 250. he with good reafoii blames the falfe accounts fent into Europe, of the Converfion o China and oThis 1 agree to, it thcr Kingdoms. futes with what F. John Adamus was wont abundance of I have fet down to fay. Chimeras that have been writ into Europe concerning China and other parts. I have many more in my fecond Tome, where the Reader may fee them, and

may

Chap. XXXII.

jhort Supplement,
thoYs,

receive light, not to be deluded by fuch accounts28. Chap. 25. p. 315, he ihows at large, how God at feveral times has

and chiefly Jofeph Acofta (in libris <vA-^' de procuranda Indorum falute. Lib. x.Navx'
II,
12.
c.

c.

lib. 2.

c. I.

&

fequentibus, rett^o

made

ufe of feveral

means for the Con-

verfion of Souls. At the firft beginning of the Church, he made choice of the Apoftles, v?hom he endow'd with feveral Graces, and granted them many Privileges. Now in thefe times, God does not make choice of them, nor give them fuch a great Power, nor the gift of Tongues, nor working of Miracles. That at firit all civiliz'd Nations admitted Preachers without any oppofition, &c.
ticulars,

4, 1 5. lib. 6. c. 2.) plainly make it appear, that the ruin of the moft flouri/h. ing, or at leafi very hopeful Mijftom prolib. 4.

O'VN

ceeded^ either

from

the not altogether

com-

mendable manners of fome of the Labourers,


or from the manner of propagating the Gofpel, which was contrary to the Gofpel it felf, &c.

Here the Author hints at feveral Parto which I cannot now fpeak fo fully as I would ; but think what I
have in

certain then the form and method for Preachers continues to this day ; and if they follow any other, it is invented by themfelves, not by Chrift. Cbap. 3. art. 3. he mentions, how the holy Congregation de propaganda fide condemns the method of planting the Faith
It is

by force of Arms, as was merica, which is enough to

done

in

A-

condemn the

my

fecond

Tome may
Method
10.
{

fuffice.

My opinion is,
and
in
.

that the

Chriit
is ftill

his Apoftles us'd in Preaching

the Gofpel.

Matth.

a/,

Miracles,

'

there is no doubt it was left there for others to imitate it. I find not any other in Holy Writ, and this is it which the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide has confirm'd and propos'd to its MilTioners, for them to follow and obferve, as appears by the Inftrudions pro Mijftonarm^ printed at Rome Anno 1669. If feveral Methods have been taken, it has been becaufe the Millioners have taken them up of their own accord, forfaking that way which the Author of it inftituted and follow'd. Normuft we imagine the Divine Providence can forfake its Miniiters in all that ihall be requilite, unlefs they render themfelves unworthy of its proteilion. S. f^iment Fererius, S.Antony of Padua, S.Francis Xaveriiis^ and S.Luie Bertrandus wrought wonderful Prodigies, as I faid before. Nor is the World at prefent deftituteof fome that indeavourto imitate them j one poor French Clergyman alone, and deftitute of all human help, baptiz'd 60 Perfons in one day in the Kingdom of Camboxa, Anno 1668. what can be a greater wonder He ihin'd among thofe k/j// by means of his holy Life, like the Sun among the Stars. Great Miracles are told of the
.-'

/ff Sylveira hic^ 2. M. 8. r 5. 3.

& Tom. 6.
And

p, 10.
i

cap. 10. q.

opinion of the Author and his Followers. They alfo oppofe what fome fay, and I have often heard, that China is a different Nation from others, and the People lingular, and therefore it is requifite the manner of preaching to them be different from that us'd to other Nations. This I fay is nothing but felf-love, and our own Fancy. F. Emanuel George was wont to fay to me ; Father, when 1 fee

and that a great refped in the prefence of many People, it pleafes me and I rejoice ; but there is nothing in it that tends to God, it is all human and worldly, thefe things ftick to our Body. This I look upon to be all true, and would thofe Fathers, if they were poorly clad, and liv'd upon the labour of their Hands, be vilited with Mandarines ? I may be allow'd to fpeak of thefe things, becaufe I have feen, and had fufficient experience of them. 16. Pag. 315, n. 166. and in thoie following, he endeavours to prove by examples how neceifary Force is towards converting. I have writ my opinion upon it, and it will be proper to coniider what great inconveniencies have, and do ftill follow fuch courfes, and how much other Nations abhor them. Much has been faid upon the Subjed, the bufmefs is of weight and moment. C. Mamartift^
felf finely clad
in Silk,

my

Mandarine pays

me

in Gratiar. A. pro Confu, ad Julian.


gufl. cap. 4.

Au'

and

Bhop of Berituf^ who is now at Siam j his Life being fuch as I kniw it to be, I look upon them to be very likely. Let us preach as we ought to do, faid F.
Lubeli,

and God will work Miracles. Thefe following words are in the

dedication of the Inftrudions before mention'd to Pope Clement IX. Fery grave AuVol. U

mending of Manners, and correSing of Judgments^ is a difficult When firife, and a buftnefs full of danger. and divine, the the End is fo fblime Means muft alfo of neceflity not be human or earthly, but fublime they muit be futable, and tend to the ereding of the heavenly Jei-ufakm, to unite the Souls to the living Foundation-ftone of this
But
the
,

aa

Struc-

362
o^A^
rette.

A
is

jhort

Sufflement.
and receiving

Book VI.

Strudure, which

Nava- we ufe methods that

Why then do tend only to ftparate and deilroy all that Preachers with
Chriil:

^^y^-^ much Labour and Sweat ered ? Thefe things ought to be conceiv'd by Ideas lifted up far above all that is Clay and Earth, and not be adapted to our own fancies, which perhaps flow from our private fatisfadion, tho ihrowded under the outward pretences of God's Glory, and the good of Souls. Read S. Thomoi in 10 M^inh. upon the words, like Sheep, &c. which anfwers my delign,and is contrary to the Author's.
27. Lib.
3.

C.6.

p.

354-

^i-

35-

the
a Bull

Author owns

his Society obtain'd

of his Holinefs (7)'go>7 the 13/;, forbidding religious Men of other Orders going to Japan. Neither I nor others doubted of this matter, therefore I was furpriz'd, and admir'd that F. Jofeph Morales in his Treat) fes fliould defend, that the faid Bull was not granted atthc requefl of the Society , which he endeavours to make out feveral ways. But the Author plainly and ingenuouily owns the truth in the place above mention'd, which he fo wife, foantient, and fo well read a Man could not be ignorant of. I have already taken notice how that Prohibition ceas'd by virtue of a fpecial Bull of Pope Urban the 8i'0, ylnno 11533, which was confirra'd again in the Year i(74 by his Holinefs Clement the 10th fo that any Churchman either Religious or Secular may freely at prefent go to thofe Millions, which way he fhall think fit. It appears by the Bull, which fhall be infertcd at the end of this Volume. The reaibns which mov'd the Society to procure that Bull are fet down in the fecond Tome. Pa. 357. n. 40. he fpeaks of the Tempcils and Storms the Devil by means of the Infidels rais'd againil the tender Plants of the Church of Japan, and its Labourers. what 1 have writ I refer to
in

their Bulls and Orders to hinder other Orders at that time from going to Japan. Time has made it appear j God grant it may give them forac Caution for China^ Tartary^ the Mogols Country and other civiliz'd Nttions of yifta. They are all the Author's own words. Since the Society had with fo much prudence procur'd that Bull, as has been mention'd, I do not find it was any thing praifeworthy in them to accept it, with the King's Letter to the fame purpofe : there is little merit in Obedience, where we comply with thofe things we are pleas'd with and delire-, Obedience is perfed, when it has nothing of our felves, and the more difficult the thing is that is commanded. S. Thorn Mopufc. 1. c. 227, fays, Obedience is fo much the more commendable, by how much thofe things are more difficult which a Man obeys. See Syheira to
this point,
obedientia.

Tom.

6. p.

119.

n. 4.

verb,

We very well know, that when in the Year 648 the Decree of Innocent the \oth was made known to the Miffioners in China, they took no notice
1

nor thought themfelves oblig'd to obferve it, which the Author was not ignorant of. This was a time for Prudence and Obedience to appear, fubmitting the underftanding to the command of the Head of the Church. 5. Bernard dc pracep. difpenf. cap. 1 2. fays thus > Whatfoever Man com?nands in the Name of God, fo it be not certainly difpleafing to Cod, fnujt
of,

&

be receiv\{ no otherwifc, than if

Cod

himfelf

gave

afterwards ; We mujl therefore hear him, whom we have in the place of God, as we would God in thofe things which are not direflly againfi God.

command.

And

Time,
ihow'd
ces,

fays he,
it

has ihown

it.

He that

minute circumftanwas Francis Caron, General Diredor


in all its

me

my

fecond

Tome.
I

In the Year

594, he fays, his Society

had in Jap.w 2ococo Chriilians, 200 Religious Men. Churches, and 1 30 Would to God thofe labourers had converted thofe Iflands, that we might all blefs God, and cxcol the Labour of his What have to lay now, Minifters
!

is

that the

number he fpeaks
I

agree with that


in China.
I

of, docs not heard from F. Gouvca have writ liow much they

of the French Eaft-lndia Company at 5mrat, ^nno 1671. as I have fet it down in my Controverfies. God grant he goes on, this may give them fome caution for China, &c. The Miffioners of China might have taken warning by the example of Japan, thofe of Tunqin, Cochinchina, and Ethiopia, and even by that of China it felf at this time, and in the Year 1618, befides many others they have had, that might fuiccto make an impreTion ev^'en upon Stone and Brafs. When the Perfeculion in China began,

vary in this particular. 28. Pag. 358. he fpeaks of the prudence of his Society in Japan, in corrcfpondingwith his Majcty and Holinefs,

fome talk'd of altering thofe things that had caus'd Troubles and Calamities. I forwarded it, butwasfoon convinced it would come to nothing. Men ufe to take warning by other Men, which is certainly

Chap.

XXXI.
good and holy,
But even brute Beafts

A Short
F^tlix quern

SkpflemenL
think there

365
not
1

tainly very
Ffal. 49.

needs

much
in the

faciunt aliena pericula cautum.


tious by their

Hugo in grow cau-

Grounds to fpeak it out ; lome little pious aFelion


to be fatisfyM in
all

better r^\^>.

only require A^^^,^

own

fufFerings.

He who
next

Reader

he

ftumbks

Ihall find in

in a place, takes care the

mv

time he comes that way j which makes me wordcr at what I have been a wicnefs to. The efFeds are futable, tho fome pretend to mend them. An exaft account of every thing is given in the fecond

Tome.
Pag. 359. He fays, that in the there was a Perfecution in Japan^ becaufe a Ship of Manila was puc in there , and the Emperor faid, it went to conquer the Country, as they had done Mexico^ and that the Fran29.

fpeaks of the Martyrdom of the Religious Men of the Order of our Father S. Franci/s and others. know that Pope Vrban the Eighth declar'd them Martyrs, fo that there is no room left for Catholicks to make a doubt of it. Therefore I always look'd

Controverfics. 30. Pag. 36^0.

^--'V^

He

We

Year 1597.

upon what a Clergy-man


at

Macao

faid publickly as a prefumption, to wit, that

cifcan Friers
I

were

Spies.

made out or urg'd cither fro or con^ upon a mere faid to this point \ let it fuffice to know, accident and cafualty, and there is no that notwithftanding that came to the doubt but the Emperor muft be void of Ears of his Holinefs Vrban the Eighth, reafon in fuppofing one ilngle Ship went and the Sacred Congregation of Rites,' It was alfo unto conquer that llland. yet thofe Religious Men were folemnly reafonable that he fnould look upon the declar'd Martyrs. This being fo,it was a Francifcans as Spies, only upon that acgreat impudence to utter fuch words, count. And fuppoiing it were fOj I have when the Feait of their Martyrdom had already unit what hapned to the Fathers been celebrated in feveral places, to the of the Society in Ethiopia, which their honour and glory of God. Hiilorian Te/Zci. mentions, and what be3'. F. Michael dc Cardenas, who apfe! to them in Tujiquin and Cochinchina , prov'd this Hiitory, gives it for granted and it were fit that fome of them mathat the Apoille S. Thomas never went king their advantage of fo many exam- to China, Japan, or the Philippine /lands, ples, fiiould look at home, and not negwhich confirms my opinion fet down in lefting this altogether, bend their whole the firft Book, and I find it favour'd by
anfvver that nothing can be
tiioughts

Oth-^rs'have the fame upon no other Ground, but becaufe they will have it they went to Japan contrary to the command of Pope Gregory t\\Q \ith. Something might be
faid

they

dyM Excommunicate.

upon things

at a diilance,
in
vit.

and

mere
his

pofllbilities,

Tactt.

Agrie.

Beginning by himfelf and his^ he fir (i ordered own Houje^ which is no lefs difficult to moft men, than to govern a Province. Caili-

F. Silveira Tom. 6. in Evang. lib. 9. cap. 10. p.796. V. 58. He fpeaks of America, B^afil, and Angola, where he fays, no footilep of Chriliian Religion was found.

And when
clear'd

odorus lib. 10. V'ar. Epiil. to /hew good Government


that the

5.

We

rvill

begin

thought this point was I and agreed upon, I fee new diffiup.
F.

in our

Family,

culties flart
in tlie Life

Cyprian de Herrera,

when

it

ajham''d to do amifs, reft is known we allow not our own People


be

may

of that worthy Archbiihop of Lima^ Torihio Alfon/o M'igrabexa, about

the liberty of tranfgrejfwg.

Nor do

like

the Miniilers of the Gofpel iliould entertain fo many fears, fince it is a thing fo
defpicable in a worthy Soldier. We ought to proceed with more liberty and

fome mea lures are taken ?.t Rome, Chap. 22. fays, that in the Province of che Chachapoyas, fome tokens were found of the Holy Apo/tlc's

whofe Beatification

now

alTurancei and fince the bufinefs wehave in hand is fo immediately God's, and tending to his Glory, it is not reafonable we fhould be faint hearted, or believe we can want his fpecial Proteftion and Providence over us. Fear is a token of Infidelity, fays S. Bafil of Sdtucia, Orat. 22.

have often confider'd who he or they t'yic made it known in "Japan and China that the Catholi'ck King had conquer'd China, and what their delign could be in fo doing. As to my fcif, I believe I am not out in aiy judgment, I
I

were

having been in that Country,and that the Holy Archbiihop own'd and worfliip'd him as fiich. Portugiiefes write that the fame footileps have been found in Braftl^ to which they add Traditions of the Natives. If this befo, it is likely he went along from Co-ow.Wt/t/ through all thofe Kingdoms between it and China, whence he might go over to Japan, and fo to all the Hands in that Sea, viiit the Aiogol's and A^alabar''s Country, crofs over to the Cape of Good tlope, and other Kingdoms thereabouts ; for all thefe Countries lying nearer the holy Apoitle, it is not

Vol.

I.

Aaa

likely

964
Man
fliall

A
likely he ihoiild forfake them, others ib vemote as America.

Short Sufflement.

Book

VL

fay he was firll went over into India^ I thence Perit^ and the Saint would opinion of am I anfw^er,

and go to if any in Brafilm

And

Marry'd Men about receiving, fome Rules have been afllgn'd in Canons touching this matter, which is only by way o advice, but no precept. B. Humbertus
de Romanvs,
3.
lib.

4. e Erudit. Rcligiof. cap.

not have

lett

that

New World

cut off

from the

reft to

go away into

yifia^

and

on the death of Oz.a for 1 touching the Ark, 2 Reg. 6. fays, Tl?e
refledtiug

thofe Countries contiguous to Perfia^ and Every Man may believe nearer to us. what he pleafes, but I am apt to fufpea: that it the Terra ylufiralis Incognita be difcover'd, there will prefently be other
footfteps of St. Thomas found there, and there will not want reafons and probabilities to make it out. Thus I will put an end to what I defign in this Supplement. 3 2, But becaufe it is China that all my thoughts are bent upon, I cannot chufe

but return to it, tho at prefent it ihall be very briefly. I think what is faid of the Land of Promife in Deut. 8. 7. may with good reafon be apply'd to that Kingdom. For the Lord thy God bringcth thee into a good Lctnd^ a Land of Brooks of Water ^ of Foun.
tains,

Hebrews fay the caufe of it was, becaufe be bad lain the foregoing night with bis own Wife ; if God fo puniflid that prefumption, what punifhment are they worthy of who come to receive the Lord^s Body without refpe ? &c. Achimeleck's anfwer to David, i Reg. 21.4. is to the purpofe, I have no LayLoaves at hand, but only holy Bread, if the young men ire clean, particularly from Women. Z)w anfwer 'd. If you talk of Women, we have ahflain'd yefterday and the day before. Certain it is he who was reprefented e.Kceeds the Figure, or Reprefentative. The Ark and that Holy Bread were Types of the Eucharift ^and ifthoic
requir'd fo
quifite
Oleajl.

for
in

much him

reverence,
that

more is rewas reprefented.


thefe
fays thus, Tou

and

depths that fpring out 0} Galleys

19 Exod. explicating
is

and Hills : A Land of Wheat, and Barky, and rmes, and Fig-trees, and Ponigranates, Land wherein a Land of Oil and Honey :

words,
God,

Sanifie them-, &:c.

fee what purity

required to converfe with

thou (halt eat Bread without fcarcenefs^ thou /halt not lack any thing in it, a Land whofe
Jlones are iron,
Vmeyards,

OHveTrees,

and out of xvhofe Hills thou tnayjl dig Brafs, &c. That Country has much more than all this, and tho it have neither Olive-trees nor Vineyards, it abounds in feveral forts of Oil, and has plenty of Grapes, and thoufands of things we do not know among us innumerable Rivers, Brooks, and Fountains, Corn, Rice, Honey, Fruit, Metals, &c. Where is there any Coun,

much more to deal familiarly with him. S. Thomas has the fame, Opufc. 58; cap. \6. And no doubt it requires a Purity infinitely greater to receive him every day. This Doclor a little lower fpeaks more to the purpofe upon the words. Do
not approach to your

Wives, he fays thus.

There are in thefe tinus


be not only in

many (I

wijh it

who rarely

men^ from their Wives Bed and Embraces, and yet frequently communicate, and often prefume to
holy

name)
never

rnarry^d

or

abflain

be familiar

with Cod,

believing

Conjugal
;

try that can


Sacrifices,
I

match

it ?

Embraces

to be

no obflruQion to Piety

to

writ in another place,

care thofe People take in difpofing themfclves to facrifice to their Dead, and be prefent at thefe Sacrifices. They fail three days, Marry'd Men are feparated from their Wives leven days ; they all retire upon the Eve, keep filence, make themfclves clean outv/ardly, waih themfelves to go into the Temple, and all this only in order to recollet themfelves inwardly, and aflift devoutly and

what notable preparing and

whom

Place fhould be often inculcated^ th*t they might learn to treat the mojl holy
this

things with more reverence,

and might know


is

that even corporal Vncleannefs


to

offenftve

Divine Purity, and under/land that but the Body, Clothes^ not only the Heart, be made clean, when all things are to and
the
xte

pofe

decently at thofe Sacrilegious Ceremonies ; and this not once in their Life, but feveral times in a year. If we Catholicks

Whence I fupcame among the Jews of wafhing their Hands and Garments, when they went to Prayer, Sec. and tho the Lord in the New Law nquire rather an inward
are to approach to God.
the cujlom

gether

than outward ClMnncfs, yet he does not 0ltO' niglcS the corporal. Read Corn, i

took example by thofe Heathens againil faying Mafs, and receivin ; the Blcllcd Sacrament, we fliould receive much more benefit by it. S. Bafil o Seleucia, Orat. 19. fays, Be a Difcijle of the Cintiles ; that you may believe fuUorv the VnheMuch liberty is taken among I'uvers.

Lap. and

S.

Thorn.

3. p.

ij.

83. art. 4.
S.

and

cap. I 5, r 16. Opufc. 58. tcrrog. 23. Reg. Brcv.


I

and

Bafil In-

And

if S.

Paul^
is

Cor. 7.

advifes marry'd People to ab-

ftain only to pray,

fomething more
3,

re-

quir'd for receiving the

Supreme Majcfty
Chap.

of God.

S.

Thomas quotes the

of

Ghap.

XXXIl.

Short Supplement.
parts, that the Penitent as foon as he ri-

365

nch.trijt.

of the Moly Ghoit to the fame purpofe as S. Pauly There is a time of embracing^ and a time of removing far from embraces. Thefe words can be no way fo well apply'd as to the Holy Communion ^ for no cafe fo poThis litively requires fuch a difpolition. jj^gj j^^j j^^g^ ^-^^^ gj^j^ ^^^ Opinions of Grave Doctors, has brought up the cuitom in the Philippme Iflands^ China^ and other parts of the Eaft, for MarryM People to part Beds the nigiit before they receive, which they Itritly obferve. Read
S.

r^JV^. from the Feet of his Confeifor go lY/iva-' immediately to receive the Communion ; rette. they are inftruded to perform the Sacra- t^>^-o
fes

nicntal Satisfaftion
it

they can, and thanks for the benefit receiv'd, and difpofe themfelves anew for a greater i for thofc two Sacraments being diftinft, the difpolitions ought to be fo, and Man ought toftir up devotion, and much love in himfclf,
firft,

if

not that they give

God

<yc.

Thomas., Opufc. ut fup. cap. 16. he fpeaks to this purpofe. Nor

where
is

this

33. I have writ feveral Sentences us'd by thofe Gentiles, and could add more
I would not tire have fet down one v/hich 1 afterv/ards found to a Letter in S. Chrtfologiis., Serm. 3. deFil. Prod. Love fees nb faults. And another mTertul.c. 14. in Apolog. word of Piety is more grateful than a word of Companion. It would be too tedious to tranflate all the Documents of that Nation, which are much admir'd by Europeans \ but that which S. Jerome writes lib. 2. comm. in 3. Mat. is infallibly true, thus it is. The preaching of the Gofpel vs the leafl of all DoHrines. Compare

condemning the frequenting the Sacrament, but blaming them that do not approach to it with due reverence, decency and other difpolitions. Nor is it enough, as fome Men urge, that Man is in a ftate of Grace, to juftifie the receiving as
every Man fancies. It is well known that tho a Man be in a ftate of Grace, he may commit fo many indecencies, and irreverences, as may be an obftacle to the due honour due to, and confequently the efFed of that auguft Sacrament. Many examples might be brought here, but I omit them becaufe the matter is plain, tho I ihall give fome hints, when I fpeak of Converts, and thole newly Baptiz'd.
I

in this place, but that

the Reader.

it

with the inflruilions of Philofopbcrs.,

and

their Books, the fplendor of their Eloquence.^

and

always
is,

diflik'd

one thing

in Penitents,

which

when they

will needs receive,

regularity of fpecch., and you will fee hew much the Seed of the Gofpel hfs than other Seeds. But thefe when they grow up., have nothing that if fharp., f'''i^^i'^y ^'^d
to

contrary to their Coafeilbr's advice and pinion i I believe ch Perfons rather difpleafe than pleafeGod. What Patient does not follow his Phyfician's prefcription ? He knows what may do ^ood and harm, and a good Medicine without a proper difpolition may be hurtful. To this read S. Thomas., Opufc. 58. c. 18. where he has very plain inftances. On the contrary I like thofe, who even when ask'd. Whether they dare receive our Lord, fubmit themfelves tb the direction of their Confellbr j for this fliows humiknowledg of their unworthiiiefs lity,

lively, but s all

growing up
withers

fadmg, foft and flaggy, Weeds and Grafs, which foon


But
this

and

falls.

preaching which
into
to

at firfl fcenid little, or the foul of the Believer,

when it came &c. grojps up

Tree, fo that the fowls of build nejls on its boughs.


ly

Heaven

cotrk

and

Chriftians dai-

and ihow it by their change of life, whereas Infidels draw no profit from their Dodrines, which we fte produce no other fruit but pride, vanity and hypocrify. 34. The Tartar, as has been writ, poffefs'd hinifelf of all that Empire, and
this truth,
laid a foundation to perpetuate himfelf

own

Tarrir;

and

fear,

The Doftrine
Cajetan.
for
all

which of

is

good

difpofition.

S.

Auguflin, quoted by

3. p.

Men,

^-38. is good and proper Live fo, that you may daily
If a

doing by the Imperial Family as Zambri ?,Dd Jehu did by thofe o Bafa, and Achab, 3 Reg. c. 16. v. 11. 4 Reg.
in it,

&

deferve to receive.

Man

feeds on the

1.

o.v.

o.

He left not

one of

it

to pifs againji

beft and thrives not, it is a fign there is fome defeft in the natural heat. If a Plant be cultivated and water'd, and yet

grows

not, it ihows there is fomething amifs in the Root j fo if a Man often feeds on the Bread of Angels, and finds no change of Life,and increafe of Virtue, it is moft certain the fault is on his fide, and that we do not eat it with the due Preparation. Nor is it allovv'd in fhofe

True, it is that precaution above feven dayS,Tyranny is never lafting. What may avail thzTartar, is his great caution and circumfpedion in managing the Government, and his extraordinary care in cutting bfF Heads, without regarding the
a wall, &c.
fettled not Zatr.hri

Popular hatred, according to the Doetrine of Scneccf in Gedipns, Odia ^ui niml'_
uni
tirrie:

regifare

'r.efci;.

He know? no? ^0^

3 6i
r^j\^,o
l^'a-va-

Notes
how
"^^i"

upn

F. Martinez'/
in
all

Book VI.
we preach
is

bein?, hared.

rette.
'

is too much afraid of But he ought to obferve words of Jujltis Li^jm, 3 Polit. Tkre

to rule

who

things

If

in a

poor

manner, the

^^'^
^^^_

is

often tbs greateji danger^ where


1

it

vs kctjl

not proper j if we wear mean Clothes, they are not decent for fuch Men j if we difcover Chriit
Crucify'd, it is indifcretion ^ if we do not vifit Mandarines., and prefent them, we cannot fecure Chriitianity \ if we teach the Matheraaticks, they banilh us j if we teach none, there is no admittance.

Method

/(fV.

have writ much concerning that hope in I Million in my Controverlies opens that if God the Divine Goodnefs, Holiners has his Biihops a way for the
^^

fent to get in, that


creafe, tho
ic

Church will daily inmeet with never fo many

Oppoiitionsjefpecially by ordainingPrieils

Good God, how many Scarecrows they fet before us upon all occafions God order
!

of the Natives, as the Holy CongregatiHad on de Propaganda Fide ordains. this Method been us'd 40 Years ago, no

all

doubt that Million had beea better advanced. I put thofe who write in mind of Ciccro\ words, Tufcul 3. It'vs a folly to fee
the

Uniand Concord among the viiiTioners, which, I think, is the main Point I have writ foraething to this purpofe in
ty
:

for his greater Glory, and grant

See S. Thorn, tn Apoc. explicating thofe words. They prepared themfelves to found the Trumcap. 8.
V. 6, 7.

the feccnd

Tome.

rices of others^
5e!iecii

and forget our own.

And what

For nothing i ther that which

writes, Lib. i.deMorib. bafer., than to objeil to ano-

may

be

ohjeiled to a
it,

Man's
io.de

own
other

felf.

S.

Auguftine fays

cap.

Confefs.

A curious
if
I

fort of People., to pry into

mens

Lives., fiothful to

mend

their orvn.

Seneca too,
vs

forget not, faid, The way

Example, tediouf by Words. Misfortune of it lies in our miferable State, our Self-love and Pailions. S.ChryfoJlom Homil. 3. fup. cap. i. i ad Cor. That there i-s nothing at all fo holy., and fo well ordained., which human Malice
fhort by

Having taken notice that in the fecond Verfe it is faid, that a Trumpet was given to every one of the feven Spirits, and what Richardus ViBor obferves upon the 9th Chap. V. T 9. heard one Voice from the four Horns., Sec. One Voice., that t, the Agreement of the Vniverfal Dolrine^ from the four Horns of the Golden Altar, that M, from all the Preachers of Chrifi,
pet.

The

preaching the four Gofpels through the four Parts of the World. Thus the Heavenly

cannot abufe

to its

own

ruin.

It finds Faults

and Divine Seed will certainly bring forth Fruit. Otherwife we Ihall fay. In vain do we labour and run. See Sylveir. Tom. 6. cap. 4. 5. i.

CHAP.
Notes upon F. Martin Martinez
got the better of Sloth, which hindred me from reading the little Book de Bello Tartrico., publih'd by the R. F. Martinez., or whether Curiojty overcame me \ I took ic up accidentally, thinking it had been Ariy?oi/e's Problems, and refolv'd to look it over: I made lome Remarks, tho not very weighty ones, and will infert them
I

XXXIII.
his Treattfe

de Bello Tartrico.

i.T Know not whether

of clearing the Truth, the knowledg whereof is delightful and coveted by all Men, fays S. Thom. 2. 2. ^. 15, Art. \. ad s. S. Augufiin, Conf. 10. cap. fiiys. All Men love to know clear 23.
fire

Truth.
In his Preface to the Reader, Pag. he ex'cufes his Latin if it prove not fo polite and elegant as may be expefted, with his being taken up with the This itudy of the Chincfe Tongue, &c.
2.

16.

in this

place.

Seneca.,

Epifl. 45.

fjys.
there-

The Words of Truth

are plain,

and

be fore mufl not be intangled., &c. zealous for Truth in all refpets, implies
Sincerity of Mind, not a Spirit of Contradiction, as fome incurious and trou-

To

were more proper

for others,

and for

blefome Perfons imagine.

S.

With

the true Worjhippers of God.,

Gregory fays. even thofe


through

thofe who for above twelve Years handled none but Chinefe Books, and fpent fome more in the Philippine Iflands upon F. the Languages of the Natives there.
Martinez,

was not there


.

full fix

Years,

it

Wars
jPearc,

are ftnful which are not

made

may
I

be his Humility.

Ambition or Cruelty., hut for the fake of Cap. apud veros 23. q.i. Among God's Servants nothing is to be attributed to Difcord or DilTcnfion, but to a de-

Pag.z I I fee he holds the Opinion 3. mention'd in the Firft Book, that Tatnerlan never conquer'd China, as the Hiftory I there fpoke of tells us. The Compucatioa

Chap.

XXXIll,

Treatife de Bello Tartrico.

367

puEation by Chronology I do not infiil , it is enough I confirm my Opinion by what has been faid. 'I'liis alio malees out what I writ againit F. ik ylnj^dis a Portugmfc^ that they were the IVcjlern Tartars who formerly conqiicr'd China^ not thofe who now poilefs it. Pag. 23. he lays. That he who 4, made head againit thole Tartars., was a Servant to the Boiiz.cs. The common Vogue in China is, that he was a very brave and refolute Bonz.o. He was the irb Emperor of the reigning Family before this call'd Tai Aing.

on

open their Bellies, and take out all the f>.JL^ Cha they ezt, dry ic, and 6 carry it a- AiavAbout to fell andmake Drink of it. ^gff^
6.

Pag.^i.

He

writes of the barbarous

Cuftom of the Tartars at the Death of Noble-men, that they burn their Wives, Funerals. fome Servants, Horfes, and other things to goferve the Dead. In Indiathis CuItom is in fome meafurc praitis'd, but he fays they left it off when they came into
China
fdves.

<^^^^ ^^

Being reproved by the Chinefes thtujI niention'd that they had not left it off till the Year 1668, when the prefent Emperor forbid it.
j

WML

Pag. 16. he confirms what I writ in the tirifc Book, that the Chimfcs had a Million of Men to guard the Wallj I

7. From Page 34 forwards, he relates the Perfecutiou his Society endur'd there in the Year i6i8,and fays, fomeremain'd

fome added half a Million more. Charge was doubtlefs prodigious, and wonderful how they carry'd Provifions and Neceflaries for fuch a multitude, and defended them from the cold, which is very iharp there in Winter, they muftltand in need of many things. To me who know that Country, the fupplying all thefe Wants feems more eafy, than to relieve two hundred Soldiers from Madrid if they were but at Pardo. This is no Hyperbole, but a known Truth.
faid

hid, perhaps he

The

adds.

means F. Loo,Wo. He That fome were cruelly b.iftinad'd by

the Magijlr.ites.

Pag. 28. he tells how ill the Cliitreated the Merchants that went co LeaoTung., which cannot be deny'd j but neither Leao Tung^ nor Leao Jang., v?as
^.
tiefes

It might be fo, but he does not fctdovvn the Caufes of the Perfecution, but only that a Mandarine., who was an Enemy to the Law of God, promoted it. He attributes the Mifchief the Tartars did in China to this Perfecution, tho he afiirms the Faith was advanr ced by it. But the Faith increased., as it wonttodoby Perfecution., \C. Which further confirms what 1 writ concerning this Matter, in the firit Book of my fecond Tome. I writ, that when the Tartar pofiefs'd himfelf of the Imperial City, about the Year 41 or 42, there were on the Walls of Pe King 7000 Pieces of

or is either of them a Metropolis j nor did it then, or does it now belong to the Province of Xan Tung., the Metropolis whereof is call'd Zi Ntng. Pag. 29. he mentions the Great La-

by whofe means the Tartars fent their Complaints to the Chinej'e Emperor. 1 faid he was the Pope of the Bonz,os in thofe Parts, and lived in the Kingdom of Tibet. 1 was often told in China., that as
mafe.,

well the Eailcrn as the


Te.

Weitern Tartars

put a great value upon the Herb Cba or Tt'j whereof the moil ufual Drink in that Kingdom is made-, and not being allow'd to carry it out,theyufe this Contrivance to get it They firit treat with the Chimfcs that fell it, agree about the Price, and appoint a day to carry it away. This done, they take as marty Horfes as they think will carry the Burden, and keep them three or four days without a mouthful of Food ; then they come in with them, and give them as much as ever they are able to eat of that Herb j immediately they mount them, and vth all fpeed get out of the Bounds of China: As foon as they are within their own they alight, kill the Horfes, rip
:

was told when I was ia 1 But before that, when they attempted to break in, and durlt not, F. Martimz. fays there was in the Imperial City, j4n infinite number of Cannon thefe "words imply more than the determinate number of 7000. 8. As for what he writes 7'^_^e 42. of the Portiiguefe Succours, I already took notice that the Soldiers of A^cao never came to Court, whereof there is a credible Witnefs at Madrid in the Service of the Lady Marchiohefs e hs rekz^ who then was in Arms, and went with thofe Men from Aiacaoi, only five or fix Gunners went up to the Court. I do not look upon it as probable, that the Law of God was then, and till thofe times publickly preach'd with the Emperor's
;

Cannon

fo

that City.

:,

Con fen t.

9.

What

he fays,
all

Piig-.

Tartars even pull out

45. that the thar Beard by the

Tartars,

Roots., is contrary to what wehavcfcen thousands of times. They ufe Whiskers

the Turks., and larger. Nor do 1 agree to what he writes, Pag. ^y. Bui they are hndfumc enough in Body and JF.iiS-, and much delighted with Strangers. This is not
like

68

Notes upon F. Martinez' x

Book

VL

not at all proper ; I have heard fo much Vava- of the Cruelties and Inhumanities of the Tartars, that all he writes concerning rette Pag. 56. he fays, the ,^^,-^ them is credible.
r^j^^y-\

a relation of the Rebels breaking into the Imperial City and Palace, and the Cbinefe Emperor's unhappy End ; he agrees

Gunners that went to Court werefeven, which differs not much from what was faid before. 10. Then he gives an Account of the Rebellion of the Ch'tnefe Robbers, and the delrution of the Metropolis of the Province of Ho Nan, where the good F. Figucndo had his Church ^ he might well have fav'd his Life, but like a good Shepherd would not leave or forfake his Flock he attended them living, and bore them company in death. F. Figueredo was an excellent MilTioner, and writ extraordinary good Books in the Cbinefe Charaf er. and they pleas'd I read forae of them,
Portuguefe

he hang'd himfelf, and fays, he kill'd a Daughter he had that was marriageable It was reported in Peking as I writ
:

it.

13. Pag.

9[..

He

fpeaks of the Impri-

San Kuei fonment of the Father of the Chinefe General, and the Letter he writ to his Son, with the Anfwer he fent to it ; it is worth every Man's knowledge and that makes me infert it here. The Rebel prcfs'd him to write to his Son, to fubmit himfelf and all his Army to him, and obey his Orders." The good old Man tooK the Pencil, and writ thus " Son, the Changes we fee, are the Ef*' feds of Heaven and Fate, the Rule
,

me

therefore I wondred to the height that thofe of his Society forbid them to their Brethren, flnce he printed them with leave. True it is, the Prohibition
,

did not reach to us, or the native Chriilians.


S.

Paul,

2 Cor, 6.

fets

down

the Qua-

lifications of Miflioners in thefe

words

In much Patience^ in Tribulations^ in Wants,


in Afjiiilions, in Stripes, in Prifons^ in Seditions. Cajetan adds, which are raised aIt is fit the whole gainflus inCitys, &c. be read, with the Expofitions of S. Tfcomai and Cajetan. It were no hard mat-

" Ta Ming is ended, our Emperor pe" riih'd, Fleaven has deliver'd up the " Crown and Scepter to this Robber Li" Kung ; we muit fute our felves to the " Times, and make a Virtue of Necef" fity to efcape his Tyranny and a cruel " Death. He promifes to make you a " King, provided you and your Men will " acknowledg him Emperor. My Life " depends on your Anfwer, confider " what you owe to him that begot " you.

V San Kuei
ter
;

no doubt

read his old Father's Letit forced Tears from him,

ter to apply every Particular to this


:

Re-

But one I cannot make verend Kather cut of him, which is, that whereas the Fathers of the Society in China underwent fo many Perfections, which I mention'd in the firil Book of my fecond Tome-, yet I never heard that F.Figue-redo fufFer'd in any of them, notwithftanding he was againit the practice of his own Order, and follow'd that which the Dominicans and francifcans always
obferv'd,
in

and fatherly Love itrove in his Breait, with the Duty he owed as a Loyal Subject to his Emperor. The latter prevail'd, and he generouily anfwer'd his Father in a few words, thus ; " I will " not have him be my Father who is not " true and loyal to the Emperor j ifyou, " Sir, forget the Fidelity you owe to *' the Emperor, no body will think it

"

itrange

fliould forget the


;
I

Duty

owe

" to fuch

a Father

will

rather die

relation

to

the

Worlhip

" than
al

the Cbinefes give to their Dead, their Boards, Confucius, and other Particulars.
is a Myftcry that requires Refleion. 1 1. Pag. 79. Fie corroborates my Opinion, wherein I agree with the Fathers, Longobardo, Goiivea, and other grave Men of the Society For they .believe, fays he, that Crowns are given by Heaven ; nor do they think they ought to be How fei!d by Human Arts or Force. come others to contend that the Chincfcs know God, when they themfelvcs ihy the contrary ? The God they acknowIcdg is Heaven, and not any other thing

This to me

much

ferve a Robber. He fent this Loyand Rcfolute Anfwer to his Father, and prefently fent to crave Aid of the Tartar. He afted inconfiderately and ralhly ; this was the occal'on of the mighty Flavock he law foon after. He call'd in

-.

diftint
1

from

it.

2,

From

Pag. 87. forward, he gives

Lions to drive out Cogs. 14. P.9-J. He confirms what I was told Treafme, in China, and mcntion'd in the Firil Book, that they were employ'd eight days carrying Riches out at four Gates of the Palace, upon Carts, Florfes, Camels, and Mens ihoulders. I do not agree to what he fays ?i6' 105 and 106, that the TarSan A't<f; tlie Comtars took from mand of the Army; he was defirous fo He to do, but never durft provoke him. kept that Foil till my time and if it

were

Chap.

XXXllI.
Man
?

Treat jfe de Bello Tartrico.

369
and
Felicia-

were not fo, what ground was there for the Hopes the Chinefcs had conceiv'd of
this

Arms, they had certainly repulfed the '>-A.-^ Tartars^ and difappointed their Defigns. A^/ii/^i-

Ihe

t-athers, yilvaro Seniedo.,

rette,

Arm).

he writes Pae 125. concerning the petty King, who went over to the fmall llland near to the City and Port of NingPo^ and made himfelf King of it, was not of any continuance. The Governor of Kin Hoa^ a great Friend to F. Martinez.^ was beheaded in my time at Pe King. Pag. 1x6. He relates how he was 15. taken by the Tartar^ but after another manner than really it was. F. Martinez. was then with Liu Chung Zao in the Quality of Mandarine of the Ammunition, a Title his Brethren did not approve of, he had fcarce time to cut off his Hair v he own'd himfelf a iiearKiafman of ?.Adamiis^ and that fav'd liim. Pag. 38 and 39, He gives an account of the Baptifm of Conftantinc his Mother, &c. I have writ fomewhat concerning this Particular, and refer my felf to it. Some things might have been fpar'd in this Point \ and in the Cut he inferts in this place, they who are vers'd in thefe Affairs will undcrftand it. \6. Pag. 16"}. He fays, a\\ the Tartar and Chimfe Troops are rang'd under eight Colours !n the Firil Book I faid it was under 24^1 was often told fo in
:

What

no Pacheco., both Portuguefes., were then in o-^^z-n^ that Metropolis , the latter, as he told us feveral times, got out, tho with much
difficulty,

with

his

Musket

upon

his

Shoulder.

The
him

Tartars took the former,


a great

and from
ty-

Sum of Mony,

as F. Antony Gouvea told us in that Ci18. Pag. iSo. He fays, almoil all the Tartars love, honour, and refpcit thfe
; this appears by our Sufadds, Et non fauci ex illvs jam fidem amiferunt nojlram. I underftand it not i if by amiferunt he means

of his Society

ferings.

He

they have receiv'd, he is much deceiv'd y here and there one it may be, and this feems to be the Author's meaning. From Pag. 182 forwards, he 19. fpeaksof the cruel Anions of tiic fecond Rebel, or Robber ; I look upon them all to be true. The Fathers Aiagallams and Bullo fuffer'd very much undef this Man.
F.

'

Gouvea

faid it

was

their

pwn

Fault, beLkcrat:.

caiile

they were very headitrong. 20. Pag. 193 and 194. he fays. That Robber call'd together the Learned to be examin'd, and that above 18000 met;
All

nhom,

ai the cuflom
City.,

is,

he fut into the

Ccge of the
iniu''d.,

China.
Food.

and

put

"53. He mentions the Tartars ^'^ieating Horfes and Camels, which has

been

often heard, that thefe People had a cuiloni, as foon as they kiil'd one of them, to take out
fet

down

before.

its

Heart and eat


17.

it

raw.

Pag. 178. He writes that Amavandiis the Tartar in three days threw np a Trench ten Leagues in length, with feveral Forts upon it. This will feem incredible in thefe Parts, but is not fo to

in every Metropolis College for Examinations, and that large enough to contain the number above-mention'd. Why then did he give out at home, that the Examinations were made, and Degrees taken in the Chappel dedicated to Confucius., which cannot hold fifty Men /landing? There is no anfwering this

to death. F. for granted, tiiat

to be exabarbaroufly Maninei. here gives c


it

05

were.,

them

all

there

is

Poiiic.

me, who have feen the

vail

numbers of
in

21.

People that can be gather'd to furnidi fiich a Work; tho it be very much if it had been but fix or feven Leagues, and it would take up a great multitude to

" " Dead. And in the body of the Page, " No Puniihment is more heinous a-

Pag. 207. in Appendice., he fays the Margin ; '' The religious Worihiji of the Chinefes towards the

fr<,>y;;;;.

man it. From


Canton,

Pag.

-6 forwards, he defcribes
,

the taking of C;M(o

it cofl:

dear.

That

which moft terrify'd the Chinefeswas., a woodeu Caitle the Tartars built, which overtopt the Walls whence they play'd their Guns, and then the Chinefcs began to abandon the Wall. Peter Caravallo a. Mongrel got by a Po/tuguefe., who feeing hiiiifelf left alone upon the Wall, fled haftily, told me, that if only 2 hundred Men had kept their Poit with FireVol. I. S

'' mong the Chinefes than that fort of " Execution , for by reafon of the Re" ligion ingrafted in their Minds, they " pay a fnpreme Veneration to the Se-

" pulchers of the Dead.

Hence

it

fol-

lows that all the Chinefes do towards their Dead, is not a Civil Worihip. This is certainly a neceTary Confequence, elle it would not be a Religious Worihip of the Chinefes towards the Dead, nor would the extraordinary V'^eneration they have for their Tombs Bbb be

570
o.jV^ be an Effect of NavA' in their Minds,

Notes

upn

F. Martnez'/

Book Vf

the Religion ingrafted it were well for the were not contrary to if this rette. Father propos'd at Rome. Wmfelf C^/-\J ^'^^^ ^^ alfo infer, here writ what is I From that what 1 faid in another place is trje. that the Chinefes look upon the place of their Sepulchers as holy, and

not profane,
ons.

as

well

as

other

Nati-

To confirm what I alledg in another place out of F. Suarez.^ contra Reg. Ang. to prove that the Worihip of
the Chinejes towards their Dead, is not only Civil and Political, but Ceremoadd what I here nious and Religious
:

they gave full liberty to preach the Gofpel, that they allow'd the ereding of new Churches, and contributed towards them. The laft I neither do, nor for the World can agree to The firft part I grant, and was an Eyewitnefs to it But that mighty Liberty and Toleration lafted not long, becaufe it was all built upon Sand. F. Martinez, as I was often told, was of opinion, that the Tartar was lawfully poflefs'd of the Chinefe Empire. I always thought he would have prov'd his Title in this little Book ; buc nothing can be gather'd out of all he writes to make this out, or prove his
:
:

John de Sando Tboma fays, 2. 2. q. 87. Dij}. 27. ^rt.4. " A Worihip is '' caird Holy and Religious, not be" caufe it is Divine, but becaufe it is " above the Civil Degree i that is, it " is given to Perfons near to God, *' and above humane Converfation
F.
*'

Aflertion, fo that I berty to go on in my


24. thinks
I

am left more own Opinion.

at

li-

Learned and Judicious Man nothing impollible, S. Thomoi,

p.

And, becaufe
it
is

"

No
nies

thofe Perfons to whom given, are above the Civil Rank. Man who has been in China, can

" " "


a

" Nothing is increq. 94. ylrt. 4. dible to a wife Man ; Children and Fools are furpriz'd at every thing as
ftrange.

He
of

will not therefore

make

the CeremoNation honours their Philofophers, Emperors, and Pro-

reafonably

defend,

that

what has been hitherto faid, or ihall be added in the fecond Tome. Some Perfons are amaz'd to
hear that many new Chriftians turn Apoftates, without regarding that ma- Apojlatts, ny of our own People do the fame araong the Mahometans^ of which fort there are enough at Tunis, Algier, and in other parts. know, that according to S. Auguflin, lib. I. cont. Julian, c. 3. whom Lapide quotes and

doubt

wherewith

that

genitors departed, are not far fuperior to thofe they ufe to honour the livving. Card. Lug. de Imarnat. Difp. 35,
Sei.
**

I.

w. I. fays,

" That

is

callM Civil

We
5.

Worihip, which ufually Men give to " one another. And it is certainly very different from that the Chinefes This Matter Ihall give to their Dead.
fecond that F- Martinez, calls that the Chinefes praftice, a Religious Worihip towards the
at

follows
Faith

in

Gen.

3.

Mam
:

loft his

be

handled
,

large

in

the

when he fmn'd What S. Thomas did we

So S. Peter. all know. Be-

Tome
Dead.
22.

for the prefent it fuffices

fides,

Pag. 210. he fays.

He knows
Lie^
I

not

what was the End of Jun

fet it

down
Xavier.

in the Fifth Book. He adds, That F. Andrctv Xavier follow'd him, have given an I his Wife and Son. Account how they abandon'd and forfook him i F. Fiilorio Riccio was told it by the Eunuch, who went to crave Succours in the Illand Hii Mucn; and

Hitncneus and Alexander fell back, zTtrn.^. What wonder is it the C6inefes and other Nations ihould do the fame? What we ought to admire is, that there ihould be any who forfaking fo many Idolatries in which they were bred from their Infancy, come over and embrace our Holy Law, without feeing any Miracles as the Antients
did.

And whofoever
Prodigies
as

rcflefts

upon the
fo

inconfiftency of the Jetvs,

who faw

becaufe the King, Qjiccn, and other Chriftians had never a Prieft, he prefs'd

who would have

Father go with him ^ gone, had he been furniih'd with a Companion to whom he might commit the Charge of his to have the faid
Chriftians.

23,

News
f^iijtmn.

Pag. 11%. and laflr, He tells the he receiv'd at Bruxeh of the

Tartan kindnefs to the Miiiioncrs, that

pcfform'd araong them, and for them, v/ill lefs wonder at what many Chinefes have done I fee more to admire at among Chriftians. One of my Order exhorted an yllcade of Manila to moderate himielf in Ibmc ParticuLirs, he put him in mind of the Account he was to give to God i and he anfwer'd. Let me but come off well when I am calPd to account here, for that in the other World docs not much trouble me. No Chinefe
:

many

God

would

Chap.

X XXIir.
read Okafler
1

Treatife

de Bello Tartrico.

371

would have utter'd fuch an extravaThis Man had not read that gancy. which all wc who have Faith ought Let him that has the curito know.
ofity
yes.

call'd

ad moto mind a while fince an


in Ltvit.

much i what I underftand of it is, that sj^.^ only God, and none elfe can infufe haNavabitual Knowledg. This is an agreed rette Point of Divinity^ which Lapide fol- .^Ij lows in Gen. n. 7, The Devil may in-

^^^

fufe adtual

Knowledg,

either fuggefting,

extraordary Paflage, which is in the They write Clailick Chinefe Authors. being altogether ignorant, who of one

or fpeaking himfelf, and perhaps it is moft likely he did fo in this cafe we have mention'd. Other Stories and Accidents,

one morning awak'd

io learned,

that

which might be added

in

this

he repeated all the Chinefe Dodrines by heart. They praife this Man very

place, are inferted in the fecond

Tome.

The End of

the Sixth 'Book,

Vol.1.

Bbb2

BOOK

272 37
rette.

Book VIL

BOOK

VII.
relblv'd at

Decrees and Propofitions

Rome, by order of the Holy gregation of the Inquiiition.

Con-

Queftions propos'd to the Holy Congregation, de Propaganda Fide-, by the With the Anfwers to them, approved by Decree Miflioners of China. Congregation, of the faid Holy

The

following Propofitions tranfmitted by the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide, to the Inquifition, were refolv'd as follows, by the Fathers

Qualificators of the faid Inquifition.

W
Pope Paul
Vafiing.

fj

ETHER

the

Chinefe

Chrijlians are oblig'd to the ob-

without danger, or at leaft within the fpace of a Year beginning from Eafter.

ftrvation of the fofitive Preceps of the Church, astoFaJl-

m^, Confejfing,

and

Receiving once a Tear,

keeping of Holy Bays, in the as the Indians in New Spain

fame manner and the Phi-

lippine Jjlands areoUig'd, iy the Decree of the 3d for the Wejlern and South-

ern Indians.

Tliey are of opinion, that the PoilLaws of the Church for Failing bind the CfcJMe/ti Chriftians, and that the But MiiTioners are to notify it to them. confidering the nature of Countries, and Perfons, his Holinefs if he pleafes may grant the fame Difpenfation Paul the ^d of happy Memory granted to the Indians which being obiain'd, let the Miflioners
tive

Laflly, they judg the Chinefes who Holy-d^. are converted to the Faith are abfolutely oblig'd to keep Holy-days, and the Miflioners are bound to let, them underiland as much. Yet, if his Holinefs pleafe, he may limit the number of Holy-days according to the Privilege granted the Indians by Paul the ^d. 2. Whether the Miniflers of the Gofpel in Baptifm.
the

leaft,

faid Kingdom may, for the prefent at forbear giving Women the Holy Oil

of Catechumens, the putting Spittle in their Ears, and Salt in their Mouths : yls alfo
lion to

adminiflring the Sacrament of Extreme VnWomen. The cattfe of putting the


that the Chinefes are very Wives, Daughters and other
will

Qucflion M, for
]ealous of their

endeavour to make known to them the Goodnefsofour Holy Mother theChurch,

Women,
yiions.

and

be fcandaliz'd at fuch

who

them in remitting part of what flie has decreed whole World.


favours

a great for the

They judg the Sacramental Rites ought tobe us'd in baptizing of Women, and
the Extreme Undtion to be given them ; and that the caufe they alledg for their doubt isnot fufficient for the Millioners (as far as lies in their power) to omit thefc things. Therefore care is tobe taken, that fuch wholcfome Rites and Ceremonies be introduced and obfcrv'd, and the Midioncrs mufi: adminifler them with fiK.h Circumfpeftion, and give the Men fuch inlruions, that they may be void of all thoughts of any indecency.
3.

*^?""^
'^""'''"^

Cmjefion.

)udg the aforefaid Chineto Sacramental Confes are oblig'd and the Miffiofcflion once a Year, ners are to make them fcnliblc of this
alfo

They

Duty.
Cornmau'
catt.

The fame they judg as to receiving But the Holy Communion once a Year. as for the performing of it at the time appointed, nji^. at Eaftcr^ that is to be underftood, unlefs there be fomc impediment, or any grcnt danger tlircaten. However care is to be taken, that they receive within 2 or 3 Months next before
or after
Eajler,

Jt ts cflahlifjj'd by

Law

in

the

aforeInterefl

I"tcref.i

as far as

may be done

faid Kingdom, that

30 per Cent.

be

Decrees and
be taken for
to

Propofitionfy

&c.
be

373
r^J<-^. Magifiratc

Mony

knt^ ivithout any regard


Lofs accruing.
be lawful for the

Gain

otherwifc failings or

Sons of Vfurers, now become Chrifiians, compelled by the Government, or


to open

Navtrette.

T'he Ouejlion is^

Whether
to

it

faid

Chincfes Cent, the Kate

receive the faid

30 per
in

fes of

eflabli/h''d by

Law

and keep up their Parents publick HouVfury what then the /.-iinifiers of the
,

t^^y^

that

Gofpel are to do in
their Confciences.

th'v.

Kingdom^
ther place^

tho their Profit ccafe not in ano-

cafe for the eafe of

the doubt is^ for that

TIk caufe of nor Lofs accrue. the Principal runs fame


that he vcho borrows

haz.ard, to

jp/C,

may
the

run atvay^ or delay Payment^ or force the


Creditor
like.

They judg, that the Heirs of Ufurers are obliged to make rellitiition of what their Parents have unlawfully got by Ufury, to the true Owners, if any fuch
can be found; if not, according to the rules affign'd by Donors. But the adual reftitution muit be directed by Learned
Pious,

to

recover

it

by

Lavo^

or

They judg nothing above the Principal ought to be taken immediately and direftly for the l.oan. But if they rething on account of the danceive any
ger

and Difcreet Men. As for the fecond part of the QueRion, it is anfwer'd in the next above it.
6. It
is

may probably happen,

as

in

this

the

they are not to be molcfted, fo regard be had to the nature of the danger and the likelihood of it,and there be a proportion betwixt the greataefs of the
cafe,

m the Cities
Impofttions,

Cuftom among
are

the People,
to

and Contributithe

of that

Kingdom

lay certain ms.

which

exaled from

neighbouring People, to be fpent at the Feafi of the new Year, in Sacrifices and Idolatries

danger and what


4.

is

receiv'd.
throughout aU

It is fretiuent

China
^

to

publick

havepublick Houfes affign'd for Vfurers put out their

Vfury

where
to ufe

Mony

Temples, as alfo in fefiivals., and other indifferent fhows for the Peoples Divcrfion. Qiisre, whether it
their

of their Devils, quets prepared

in Invitations

and Ban-

upon Pawns., deduiling the Intereft., and yet to receive fo much per Adonth for every Ducat j and in cafe the owner of the Pawns within a certain number of Tears does not redeem them., paying the Principal and Interefl.,

be lawful for Chrifiians,

(of
thefe

whom it

is

and their Minifiers demanded as of Neighbours)


cafe
to
it,

at leafiforthe prefent, to contribute towards

things? For in would not contribute


will tiles.

the

Chrifiians

he

Right and Title to thofe Pawns. are ufeful to the Publick \ and tho the ZJfurers themselves would defijt
lofes all his

be rats'd

(igainfi

thctn

Now thefe Houfes

fame Tumult by the Gen-

They judg
bute

theChriitians

may

contri-

from that Trade of Vfury., yet they are comperd to follow it by the Aiagiflrates. The Quelhon is., Whether tf thefe Vfurers fliould
defire to be converted to the
faith.,

Mony, provided they do not deiiga

by fuch Contributions to join in thofe Idolatrous, or Superftitious acis ; fuppoling


that caufe for it, which is propos'd but doubtfully Efpecially entring their Pro:

they

may
men-

he bapttz.^d tho they continue

in their courfe

of

Vfury.,
or

for

the

reafon

above

what is to be done in that cafe ? They judg that the Cbmefes who continue inthePradice of Ufury cannot be baptiz'd. But if they be compePd by a Magiftrate to lend their own Mony, then they may take fomething above the Principal, tho they have a Pawn, both becaufe of the trouble forced upon them, and for their care in keeping the Pawns, asalfoofthe Profit they might make another way, and of the prefent Lofs they are at. But if at the time appointed, there ihall remain upon felling the Pawn any thing above the Principal and Lawful Interefl: accruing, for the reafons abovemention'd they {hall reilore it to the Owner. Kefiiml5. Whether the Sons of the aforefaid Vfuin. rers., being Chrifiians when they inherit their Fathers Wealth, be obliged to make reJlitution of what their Parents got by Vfury
tion'd.,

may be done with Conveniency, that they pay thofe Contributions only for the diverlion of the People,
tefl:ation, if it

and indifferent anions, or at leait fuch as are not oppoUte to the Vl'orihip of
the Chriitian Religion,
7.

In

all

the Cities there

and Towns of

that

Worfljip

of

Kingdom.,

are

Temples ercded and Cliim Ho^f"-

dedicated to a certain Idol caWd Chim Hoam, which the Chinefes pretend to be the Ruler,

and Guardian of the City ; an efiallifh'd Law of the Kingdom, that all Governours of Towns and Cities, whom they call Mandarines, when they enter upon the Government, and twice a Month
Proteilor.^

and

it is

throughout the Tear,


their

upon pain of forfeiting


to

Employment, fhaU repair

the

faid

Temples,

and

there profirating

thcmfelves

before the Altar of the faid Idol., kneeling,

and

lowing

their

Head down

to the

very Ground,

Sacrifice

adore and worfhip the faid Idol, and offer in to it Candles, Perfumes, Flowers,
Flefh,

either in the whole or iH part.,

according to
in cafe fuch

and

Wine,

jind

when they take

the exeejfive extortion.

And

pojjefiion of their

Go'yernment, they take an

Oath

374
n-Jy-^ OMtb
\'ava;/;,-.'

Decrees and Profofitions


btjore the afortfaid idul, that they will
before that

Book VII.
Part of
thofe
;

Altar, or receive any

i^^'i'''

uprightly

and
be

in cafe they fad J'ub-

thofe

Idol Offerings

chiefiy, becaufe

rene.

tbimjclvis

io

fiuii/htd by the Idol

and a'fj
to
P'lje.

they beg of

him a Rule and Method


thi/s

ty

govern well, and other things to Qii^re, irhetber confidering the Frailof that jWuionj it maybe alloiv''d p)r the
lur-

Gentiles believe, that he who eats of thofe Idol Offerings will tnake a great Frogrefs Learning, and advance Degrees ; and

whether they

may

lawfully do this, carrying

a Crofs in
be j or bidden

their

Hands, as

wa/i

mention
if

prefin ^ thatfuch Govanours being Chrijlians carry fume Crofs^ which they may conceal among the t-lowers on the dolos ^Itar^ or in th.ir own hands \ and diriiling thtir
int-.ntihn

tn the lafl foregoing doubt,


the Miniflers

becaufe
will

thus

them, the People

mutiny,

not to the

Idol,

but

to the

Crofs,

BoWings^ perform all thofe Cenujlexions^ and adorations bcjnrc that Aitar outward-

ana fiigmdly, direiling all the iVorJoip for jKwardly <M their Heart to the Crofs ?
ly

and and ceafe. 1 hey judg, that what is contain'd in the Quellion propos'd cannot be allow'd the Chriftians upon any pretence whatfoever.

of the Oofpei will be bamjb a, the Converjion of Souls will be hindred,

if

J'uih

Covirnours
this,

he

obliged

to

dt/ip
revolt

from from
1

doing
the

they

rrM
luje

foor.er

9. Tis a Cuflom inviolably obferv'd among the chinefes, oi a Doctrine delivered by the

f.iitb

than

thiir

Com-

tnaiids.

hey judg, ic is no way lawful for Chiilian'to peiioira thefe publick Acts
o Wcr-iiiip and Honour to an idol, upon pre:ence, or intentionally to a Crofs they luve
f
ill

jaid Majler CV, to bave^'^'"'' ters. Temples all Towns of the Kingdom, dedicated to their Grandfathers and Progenitors

KVM FV

^^<"^fl*P

and

that are of the FamtUy meet twice a Tear in every one of them, to offer folemn
all

Sacrifices to their ajorefaid Progenitors, with

their

Hand, or

hid

among

abundance of Ceremonies
the

and

they piase

loweison the Altar.

8. In the afurefaid Kingdom of China \Vorp/ij> of Cjachii.thtre was a kamed Alafler in Aloral Phi-

Image of their deceased Parent or Grandfather on an Altar adorned with many Candles, Flowers, and Sweets ; and in thvs Sacrifice there is

KV M FV
throughout Rules,

lofophy^ long fince dead, whofe

Name

irw

CV^

one that plays the part of the


hvs ajfifiance, offers

fo

much
for his
that

admir'd
Voilrinc,
as well the

Priefl,

who with
Sweets,

Fk/h

the

Kingdom

IVtne,

Goats Heads,
IS

xc.

Now
inten-

and Infiruims^
all

thvs Sacrifice,

according to the

common

Kings as
ai an
at

other Perfnns of

or Uuality foever, yropofe

him

to

what Degree themfdves

tion of that

Nation,

deftgn'd as a Thankf-

gtvmg

to their aforefaid Progenitors,

an Ho.

example

to be

inntatcd and follow''d,

kiifl

in the freculative part,

and extol
are

and

wcrjhip

him as a Saint

and tUre

nour and Rcfpe paid them for all Benefits already receive, and which they hope to receive from them. Therefore, proflrating
btjore the Altar, they offer many Prayers Legging Health, long Life, a plentiful Har"-

k$ cnfiid in I/oncitr in every City and Town.


Te77i[

oj the f.iid A-Iajler

Covernours are

olligd

to oj-jer his

Tiar in
the

a Sole inn Sacrifice twite a Temple, they thenfelves doing a


I'riefl^

vejt,

many Children, much Profpirity, tobe delivered fiom all Adverjity.


Sacrifice
is

Luty

of

(thiy ripatr thithtr

alfo performed in their

vithout Solemnity twice a


the Tear') with
or

Month

and Which Houfes and

thrciighout

at the

Tombs of
and

the

Learnt d, to the ofj\ritigof that Sacrifice., utich conjifls of a whole dead Swine, a whole Goat, Candles, Wine, FlowAlfo all the Learned, when they take a Degree, are oblig'd to go
to thif

them go fome of ajfijl than m

rfce

Literati,

lemnity.
feignedly,

Qu-ere,

dead, but with efs Sowhether Chrijlians may

propos'd above,
fice,

only in outward fhow, as was be prefent at this Sacriit

or exercife any part of

ers,

Sweets,

&c.

Infidels, either
at the
It

jointly with the

the

Temple at home, or

AiUfler's Temple, to kneel

before hit

Jlta-, and
ylll

offer on it Candies and Sweets, thu IVorlhip, Sacrijice and Honour, ac-

Tomb puhliekly, or privately, or \ow he allowed Chriflians ? Ufl if they be ahfolutely forbid doing it, they lofe the Faith, or rather forfake the outward afions
may
tians.

cording to the formal intiyitton of all thofe Gentiles, is defign d as aThanlifgiving for
the good InjiruQions left by

ofChrif-

him

in hit

Doc-

trine^and that thty


the

may

oht.tm ofhim,throtigh

Merit of hts excellent IVit, the lUiJJing of Wifdimi andVnd'.rflanding. Qiisere whether fueh Covernours as are or fhail be Cbrtflians, or the Learned calVd and forc'^d, may repair to the faid Temple, offer fuih Sacri{ice, or ajfifl at it, or make any Genuflexions

They judg, it is no way lawful for the Chincfe Chrijlians to be prefent at the Sacrifices to their Progcnitors,orat their Prayers, or at any iipcritious Rites
whatfoever the Gentiles nfc towards them, thoit be without any intention of joining with them, or only for outward form j and much lefs can they be permitted to exercife any Funcin relating to thofe
matters.
,o. 7^,^

concerning the Chinefe Chiriians.


I

375

o.

The Cliinefc Chrijlians do


tiis

affirm^

Cujlom,
her

that by

afoYcftid Offtrings they


to

dtftgn

to fet up the Party deceased.,

an Altar in the Houfc of f%7V.o and to place on it h'vs or Naveta


Flowirs

no other Honour

their Progenitors^

than
that

if

Image,

made

rvbilft

they were yet livings

and

or elfe the Tablet aforemcntion'd rette

is

adorn'' d with Sweets^

and Candles, i.^^^


it.

an acknowledgment of the Being received from them , and were they living^ they ivould offer them the fame things to feed on , and they offer them without any other intention^ or hope in their Prayers^ knowing they arc cad^ and their Souls biiry'd tn Hell. Qiixrc, nhether if
only in as
thefe things

memory and

and

to fet the

Car cafe

in the Coffin behind

All they who come

to thofe

Houfes to

condole.,

make ^or^ Genifleiions bejore the Altar and Image of the Pcrfon deceased, proflrating themfelves on
the

Ground, with

their

Beads touching it, bringing with them fume Candles and Sweets, to be confimi'd and
burnt on the Altar before the

were done among Chrijlians only

without the

Company

of Infidels in the

Tem-

Image of

the

dead Pcrfon.

Qjisre, whether iC be law-

plesy or J-Joiifes, or at the Tombs^ placing fome Crofs on the Altar of the aforefatd deady and direiling their intention to it^ provided

fulforChriflians, and chiefly fur the Alinifiers of the Holy Gofpel, to do thefc things,
efpecially

when

the Perfons deceas'^d are of the

they attribute nothing to

their

Progenitors

greatefl Quality ?
fet

but a Filial Refpeff, which (^tf they were flill living) they would have paid, by prcfenting

them

Eatables.,

may
fore.,

pleafe the People

that fo they and Sweets : The queflion is there:,

whether this

may

be tolerated for

the

judg, that provided the Tablet in the nature of a Board, and not a true and exadr Altar, if all other particulars be within the bounds of a Civil and Political Worfliip, they may-

They

up be only

prefent to avoid other inconveniences ?

be tolerated.
13.

They

judg, confequcntly to

what has

Qusre,

whether the Minifiers of the Catechu-

been faid above, that the aforefid Points cannot be falv'd, either by the Application of a Crofs, or the abfence of Geni;7ei,or by the intention of the Aftions, in themfelves unlawful and fuperltitioiis, in the Woriliip of the true God. II. Moreover the ChinQiCs., to put them
of their ylnc flor s., via'kcufe of certain Tablets on which the Names of their Progenitors are writ, which they call the Scats of the Souls., believing the Souls of the dead
in

Gofpel are obljg'd to declare


cularly to
inflruCi the

for

Baptifm, that

and parti- '^^5Cat hecu mens ready their Sacrifices and all
to,

things above mention\{


there cnfuc
CVS

are unlawful, tho inconveniences of fo doing., their f/rbearing to receive Baptifm, the

many

Perfecution, Death, or Baniflnnent


niflers of the Gofpel ?

oftheA-

mind

They judg, the Rliniilers of the Gofpel are oblig'd to teach that all Sacrifices but thofe ot the true God arc unlawful,
that the Worfliip of Devils and Idols is to be laid afide, and that all things relating to that Worfhiparefalfe, and repug-

come
blets

to refl

upon thofe
j

Tablets.^ to receive

Sa-

crifices

and Offerings

and

the aforefaid

Ta-

are pletced on

Altars peculiar to that

piirpofe.,

with Fofes., Candles., Lamps.,

and
pray

Sweets about

them

:,

and
thofe

they bieely

and

offer

up

their

Devotions before the faid

Tablets.,

and expel

relieve
ties.

them

in thetr Troubles

dead Perfons fhall and Adverfibe

Qiixre,

whether

it

lawfid for

nant to the Chriftian Faith But that they are to defcend to Particulars, according as they find the readinefs of wit or dulnefs of the Catechumens ihall require, and with refpeft to other Circutnitances, Cuftoms, and Dangers.
:

Chriftians., laying afide all

Heathen Supcrufe for the pre-

14.

In the

Chxnzk Language
Holy
;

this

wordx\:it.

flittons

and

Errors.^

to

make

XING
made

Jignifies

fent of the faidTablets., and to place them

Chriflian
flers of the
is

in the Books of Doiirine printed by fome Aiini-

and

ajHong the Images of our Lord and the Saints DM the fame Altar., or on another apart.,
adorn''d as aforefaid^ for the Satisfa&ion of
the

Holy Gofpel, this word XING. in natUing the moft bleffed Trinity, Chrifl our Lord, the bleffed Virgin,
ufe of

Gentiles

or whether they

may

off'er

the

and

the refl of the Saints.

Qusre, whether

aforefaid Prayers,
tention aforefaid
.''

and

facrifice with the in-

when in
or the

the faid Books there

ming the Ch'w.^kMafler

They judg, it is abfoluteiy unlawful to keep lliole Tablets on a true Altar, and peculiarly dedicated to their Anceftors,
lefs to offer Prayers and them, tho it be done with a private and counterfeit intention.

CV M FV

w occafionfor

na-

CO.,

King o/Ciiina's Order, or ot'iJer Kings^ who are generally reputed Holy in that Kingdom, tho they are Infidels and Idolaters,
it

much

be lawful for us the A/iniflers of Chrifl to

Sacrifice to

call

the

aforefaid Perfons

by

this

name

XING?
They judg, no poiitive refolution can be given concerning this Word, or the ufe of it, unlefs they frit had a knovviedg

Worfliip

of

^-

^hen
it

the Dead,

that

Kingdom, whether
is

any Pcrfon happens to die in he be a Chrijlian, or


ohfervid as

a Gentile,

an

inviolable

37
,

Decrees and Pro]^ofitiom


Dead who
depart
th'ti life

Book VIL
in their infidelity ?

j\^: ledg of the Language, and of its true But it that S\iva- and genuine fignification. theMinilatitude, a has word in China j-lag be conit if of it ufe make J^ lleis may Sandiperfeft and true a lignify to fin'd acany upon not may they then ty,
,

They judg

it is

utterly unlawful,if they


the

depart this life in their infidelity. Whether we Preachers of 1 7. Q.


fpel are
obliged in

Goholy

Crucifixien.

that

Kingdom

to

preach

Chrijl crucify^d,

and

to fhorv his

mop

count.
Wnrj\.)p
their
^''''"'
'.[
,

5^

In

Em-

(|,(,./,-5

many Temples of that Kingdom a Gilt Tablet placed on a Table, or


voith all

Image, cfpe daily in our Churches ? The caufe of making this doubt, vs bccaufe the Gentiles
are fcandaliz^d at fuch preaching
ing,

and fkow-

ylU.n, and fct out

forts

of OrnaSrccets,

and
is

look

upon

it

as the greatefl jolly.

ments, as Candles^ Flowers and


ters

on

whicb Tablet the following Letters or Characare writ:

Paillon

HAM TY UAN SUY


SUY.
Th.n w,

VAN VAN
King o/China

May

the

Jnd

it

thoufinds of Tears. the eujioin of tbofe Idolaters twice


live

many

or thrice
blet, and

a Tear

to facrificc

before that

Ta-

make Genujhfions

in honour of it.

QiiKre, Wbethtr the Miniflers of the GoAltar and Table in f' el may place fuch an manner aforefaid, and this their Churches in the Pric/ls of Cod which on bifore the Altar
offer up the

unfpotted Offering?

that the Dodf rine of Chriib's on no pretence or policy whatfoever to be delaid till after Baptifm, but But tho the of necellity to precede it. Miniiters of the Gofpel are not oblig'd to the adl-'Ja! preaching of Chrift CrucityM in every Sermon, but to deliver the Word of God and Divine Myileries diferectly, and according as opportunity ferves, and to expound them according to the capacity of the Catechumens, yet they are not to forbear preaching upon the Pallion of our Lord, for that reafon,

They judg

They judg that e.vcluding the Sacrifices, and Altar properly fo call'd, the other parts, which feem to imply only a Civil Worihip, or can be reduced to it,
may
.Hv'i

fn

6.

be permitted. Q. Whether it

will be

lawful in that

nShids.

f^ingdomfor

the Chrifiians to pray

and

offer

becaufe the Gentiles are fcandaliz'd at it, or tliink it a folly. They alfo judg it convenient, that cmciSr. there be Images of Chriil Crucify'd in the Churches, and therefore care is to be taken, that they be expos'd to view, as much as conveniently may be.

the true Sacrifice to our

Lord God

for their

The Decree of

the

Holy CongregrAtion de Propaganda Fide held the 12th of September, 1645.


praftis'd by others, whom it ihall concern, till fuch time as his Holinefs, or the Holy See Apoilolick ihall order the contrary. Printed at Rome in the Printing- Houfe of the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide, 1(545. with Permilon of Superiors. This Decree was fet forth at the infiance of F. John Baptift de Morales, 3 Religious Man of our Province of the Ro-

Decree of the Prpe,

145.

" 'p H E mofl: Eminent Lord Car- " " " _ having reported Ginette, d X dinal " the above-written Queftions, with the " " Anfwcrs and Refolutions of the Con- " " gregationof Divines paiticularly ap- " " pointed to examine the faid Qiieitions-, " " the Holy Congregation of the moft "
'

Eminent Lords Cai dinals de Propaganda


,

Morales.

" fide, approv'd the aforefaid Anlwers " and Refolutions and upon the hum" ble application of the fame Congrega-

"
*'

" " " " " " " " " "

our moll Holy Father for preferving of Unity in Preaching, and the praliceof it, has Iliiftly commanded all and every the Miilioners, of what Order, Rule, or Inftitutc foever,evcn thofe of the Society of Jefiis, who at prefent are or fliall be in the Kingdom of China, upon pain of incurring ipfo faOo an Excomnuinication, referv'd only to be taken off by his Holincfs, and the Sec Apon:olick,that they caretion,
.nd

fary in the Philippine JfJands, bred in the Monaftery of S. Paul, in the City Ez.ija^
a

great MiiTioner in China, of known Virand very zealous for the good of Souls. He having prcach'd the Gofpel fome years in that Empire, and together
tue,

with the Religious of the Order of our Holy Father S. Francis, who preach'd our
holy Faith there, obferv'd fome conlidcrable Points, which they could not refolve themfclves by cxprefs Command from his Superiors, he fail'd from Macao to Perfia, whence he travcl'd by Land, and came to Rome, where he fairly propos'd the Doubts mcntion'd in this Paper,
,

"
'*

Anfwcrs and praftife thera, and caufe them to be obferv'd and


fully

obfcrvc

the aforefaid

Refolutions,

which

concerning the Chinee Chriflians,


which his Holinefs, Pope "Urban the 8, had by another way before receiv'd an
account of, as he plainly told the faid Father, when he kifs'd his foot, ordering thofe Doubts to be laid before the Congregation of the Holy Inquifition. They were finally refolv'd and deliver'd,when Pope Innocent the icth of happy MemoChair. In the Year i(4(5, when I went over to the Philippine IJlands with F. John^ we carry'd along with us a great number of Authentick Copies i fome, tho but few, were left in Europe. When we came to Manila^ a Packet fent by Monfmhor Ingoli Secreta-

377
'>/\^x^

ous Lord D. F. Peter de Tapia, Archbiihop of Sevil, quotes it in his Caten. Moral.

Navx^
Yetie'

Princip.tom. i.lib.
refers

i.quaft.^.

art. g.

n.

20. he

to the

who fpeaks of it in his refol. orthod. Moral. de vero Mart. Ficlei trait, ult. F. Hcnao of the Society mentions it too, de Divin. Sacrif.

Author above, r,^^^

^^

difp.

19. fel.

17.
I

v/here he raifes

ry fat in

S.

Pcfer's

ry to the Congregation de Propaganda was deliver'd to the Chapter, the See being then Vacant, and with it an Authentick Copy of the Decree, with Orders from that Holy Congregation to Polancoj my Companion in that Miifion, publilh and make it known to ail Religious Orders, which was pundually per- ask'd of the Congregation of the Holy form'd. He fent another Packet and Inquifition, whether it was fo or not. Copy to the fame efFed:, to the Metro- Their anfwer was, that they confirm'd it anew, as the Reader may fee immedipolitan of Goa^ the Court of the Eaft. ately. Indies^ which was no lefs punftually obey'd. Thus much may fuffice till my fecond The fame was done in the City Macao, inhabited by Portuguefes, and Tome comes abroad, only adding, that the faithful printed Memorial, which feated in the Dominions of China. In the Year 1549 F. John went over again was prefented fome Years fince to his into China^ and by exprefs Order from Majefty King Philip the Fourth, mentithe Holy Congregation, according to on'd by the moft Reverend F. Hurtado^ form, intimated the aforefaid Decree to and feveral times by F. Hdnao, was composM by F. James Collado, above fpoke the F. Vice-Provincial of the Society of j this is a matter well known, and I then in China to which his Reverence, and others of his Brethren anfwer'd, cannot imagin how it comes to pafs that They had further matter to lay before Grave and Learned Author fliould not have heard of it all this while. What he his Holinefs.
Fide^
-,

anfwer fairly and diftindly in rhc fccond Tome. F.yingelo Maria of the Regular Clergy writ at large in Italy upon the fame Subjeft, with much lincerity and good Dodtrine. Some without any reafon for it, as I iliail make appear in my fccond Tome, fay that that our Decree was annul'd and vacated by that which paft in the Year 1540, at the inftance of the R. F. Martin Martinez.^ which ihall be mention'd hereafter. For this reafon the Lord Bidiop D. F. John de
will

fome Doubts, which

The mofb Reverend and moft Learned


Thomas Hurtado, afterwards writ in refol. Moral. Spain upon this Decree, p. trac. 3. ch. I. refol. 40. The moil IlluflriF.
i
.

hy$,Long Ways long Lies.,1 have fufficiently obferv'd on account of feveral Paifages in my fecond Tome, and fome in this.

Anfwers of the Holy Congregation of the Vniverfal Inquifition, Affrovd by our mojl Holy Father Alexander the Seventh, to the Queflions po^of by the Mijjioners of the Society of fejui in China, Ann. 1656,
underwritten Queftions, and others were propos'd to the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide, by fome Miifioners of China, in the Year 1645. which being by his Holinefs's Order tranfraitted to the Holy Congregation of the Supreme and Univerfal Inquifition, each of them was examined by the Divines Qualificators, and the Anfwer annex'd to every one, in the fame

THE many

Law, as to Fajling, Confejfmg, and Receiving once a Tear, keeping of Holy Days in fucb manner as the Indians in New Spain and the Philippine Iflands are oblig''d, according to the appointment of Pope Paul the Third, for the Wejiern and Southern Indians? They judg the pofitive Ecclefiaflical Law for Failing abfolutely binds the Chinefe Chriftians, and that the MiilionBut with ers are to declare it to them. regard had to the nature of the Countries

manner
I.

as follows.
the

Whether
Vol.
I.

Chinefe Chrijliam
the pojttivf

be ob-

liged

to obferve

Ecclefiaftkal

and People,

if his

Holinefs pleafe, he

378

'Decrees and Profofitiony


throughout
trine, Rules

Book VII.
for his

o^Vx-) he may grant them the Difpenfation, Nava- which was formerly granted to the Indt'^^ ^y Pope Paul the Third of Happy rette ,*, Memory j which being obtain'd, let the '"^^ " Miiuoners endeavour to make them fenlible of our Holy Mother the Church's Goodnefs to them, whom it eafes of a
.

the

Kingdom

Doc-

and Inftruftions, that

as well

the King, as all other Perfons of what degree or quality foever, propoie him to themfelves as an example to be imitated and follow'd, at leafl: in the Speculative part,

great part of what World.

is

laid

upon

all

the

as a Saint

They
once
a

alfo judg the aforefaid Chimfes

are oblig'd

to

Year,

Sacramental ConfeiTion and the Mifiioners are to

make them

The fame they judg as the Holy Communion once

of this duty. to Receiving a Year. But as for the performing it at the time appointed, "VIZ.. atEafter^ that is to be unfenfible

derilood unlefs there be fome impedigreat danger threaten. However care is to be taken that they receive within two or three Months next

ment, or any

before or after Eajler, as far as may be done without danger, or at lea ft within the fpace of a Year, beginning from
Eajier.

and extol and worfliip him and there are Temples erected in honour of the faid Mafter in every City and Town. Governours are oblig'd to offer a folemn Sacrifice twice a Year in his Temple, they themfelves doing the duty of a Prieft (they repair thither without Solemnity twice a Month throughout the Year) with them go fome of the Literati,ox Learned,to alTift them in the offering of that Sacrifice, which confifts of a whole dead Swine, a whole Goat, Candles, Wine, Flowers, Sweets, &c. Alfo all the Learned, when they take a Degree are oblig'd to go to this Mafter's Temple to kneel before his Altar, and offer on it Candles and Sweets. All this Worihip, Sacrifice and Honour, according to the formal intention of all
i

Laftly, they judg, the Chmefts who are converted to the Faith, are abfolutely oblig'd to keep Holidays, and the Miffioners are bound to let them underftand as much. Yet, if his Holinefs pleafe, he may limit the number of the Holidays, according to the Privilege granted to the Indians by Pope Paul the Third. 2. Whether the Mmiflers of the Gofpel in
the faid

tliofe Gentiles, is defign'd

as aThankfgood Inftrudions left by him in his Doctrine, and that they may obtain of him through the merit of his Wit, the blelTing of Underftanding, Quare, Whether fuch Governours as arc or fhali be Chrijlians, or the Learned caWd and forced, may repair to the faid Temple^ offer fuch Sacrifice, or ajftjl at it, or make

giving, for the

Kingdom may

for

the the

prcfent at

kafl, forbear giving

Women

Holy

OH

of

Catechumens, the putting Spittle Ears, and Salt in their Mouths


admimflring
Z!nlion to
the cuefiion
very

in their
,

any Genuflexions before that ^Itar, or receive any part of thofe JdoUofferings ; chiefly lecaufe thofe Gentiles believe, that he who
eats of thofe Idol- offerings, will

as alfo

Women?

jealous other

Sacrament of Extreme The caufe of putting that the Chinefes are if, for of their Wives, Daughters,
the
will be

progrefs in Learnings

male a great and advance in De-

grees P
th'vs,

yind whether they

may

lawfully

do

carrying a Crofs in their hands, ai was


in\the laji foregoing doubt, becaufe
be forbidden

mention d
if

and
fuch

Women^ and

fcandalizPd at

thk

them, the People wiH

mu-

aiiions.

tiny, the Miniflers of the Cofpel will be hanifh'd,

They judg the Sacramental Rites ought be us'd in Baptizing of Women, and the Extreme Unction to be given them and that the caufe they alledg for
,

and

the converffon of Souls will be

hindred and ceafe ? They judg that

their doubt,

is

fioners (as far as lies in their

not fulcient for the Mifpower) to

what is contain'd in the Qiieiiion propos'd cannot be allow'd the Chriftians upon any pretence whatfoever.

omit

thefe things.

Therefore care

is

to

be taken that fuch wholefoni Rites and Ceremonies be introduced, and obferv'd, and the MiiTioners nuift adminiftcr them with fuch circumfpedion, and give the Men fuch Inilruftions, that they may be free from all thoughts of any indecency.
3. In the forcfaid Kingdom of China, there was a Learned Mafter in Moral Philofophy, long fince dead, whofe name

among

Cuftom inviolably obferv'd the Chinefes, as a Doiftrine deliver'd by the faid Mafter KVA FV CV, to have Temples in all Towns of the Kingdom, dedicated to their Grandfathers and Progenitors ; and all that arc
4. 'Tis 'a

W3i%

KVM tv

ZV^

fo

much admir'd

of the Family meet twice a Year in every one of them, to offer folemn Sacrifices to their aforefaid Progenitors,with abunand they place dance of Ceremonies the Image of their dcceas'd Parent or Grandfather, on an Altar adorn'd with
,

many

:onccrning the Chinee Chriflianr.


many Candies,
and
Flowers, and Sweets there is one that
,

379

in this Sacrifice

plays the part of the Prieit, with his Affiilanis,

giftrates to go to their Courts fafting o-VU-v where they continue from Eight in the NavaMorning till Two Afrernoon, which they rette.

who

offer

Wine,

Flclh, Sweets,

Goats-Heads, &c. Now this Saciificc according to the common intention of that Nation, isdelign'das a Thankfgiving to their aforefaid Progenitors, and Honour and Rcfpeft paid them for all benefits already receiv'd, and which they hope to receive from them. Therefore proftrating before the Altar, they offer many Prayers, begging He;':h, long Life, a
plentiful Harvcit,

could not pofiibly do. t^^/-%j The reafon of making the doubt con- Holidays. cerning Holidays, Confeion, and Communion, is becaufe moft of the Chriftians muit work for their Living, and the
Chriftians arc often forced by Infidel Magiftrates to do feveral forts of Work upon Holidays. And the Chriftian Magiftrates themfelves

many Children, much


all

muft keep their Courts upon Days, which among us are kept Holy, upon pain of forfeiting their Employments.

Profperity, and to be deliver'd from

Adverliry.

Which

Sacrifice isalfoper-

form'd in their Houfes, and at the Tombs of the Dead, but with lefs Solemnity. Qinere, Whether Chrifliam may feigmdly and only in outrvayd/lwiv, ai ivoi proposed
above, he prefent at this Sacrifice, or exercife

The Miilioners are but few in number the Kingdom of a vait extent, and therefore many Chriftians cannot hear Mafs
upon Holidays, and Receive and Confefs
once a Year.

Cmfejfion.

any fart of it jointly with the Infidels^ either in the Temple at home, or at the Tomb^
publichly or privately, or hoiv
low' d Chrijlians ? left if
it

The Holy Congregation, according to what has been above propos'd, judges. That the pofitive Eccleliaical Law relating to l-afting, keeping of Holidays, Sacramental Confeflion and Communion once a Year, is to be made known to the ^Chriftian Chimfes by the Miilioners, as obliging under mortal Sin , but that they may at the fame time declare the caufes which excufe the Faithful from tiie obferving of thofe Precepts, and if his Holincfs pleafes, Power may be granted the Miilioners to grant Difpenfations as they think fie, only in particular cafes. 2. Qjisrc, Whether all the Sacramentis
are to be applied in the baptiz.ing of Females at Womens eate ? ygain, Whether it be
fufficient to

may

he al-

they be ahfolutely

forbid doing
forfake the

it,

they lofe the Faith, or rather

outward ailions of Chriflians. They JLidgitis noway lawful for the Chinefe Chriftians to be prefent at the Sacrifices to their Progenitors, or at their Prayers, or at any Superftitlous Rites whatibever the Gentiles ufe towards them, tho it be without any intention of joining with them, or only for outward form ; and much lefs can they be permitted to exercife any fundion relating to thofe matters. But whereas the Miilioners of the Society of Jefus in the aforefaid Kingdom were not heard at that time, after the Year 1555 '^hey propos'd the aforefaid four Queftions to the fame holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide, with the diycrfity of Circumftances, which is adjoin'd to each Qiieilion, &c. The matter was by Order of our moil Holy Father remitted to the Holy Congregation of the Supreme and Holy Inquifition. The
faid

Batilm.

adminer the Sacramejit of Ex^,,.^ emc trcmelJn&ion only to fuch Women as deiire Vn^H in.
it

it may be refused even Upon a prudent forefight of inconveniences and dangers that may enfue

Jgain, Whether

theiu that

Mk

it

to nil Chriftians ?

The occafion of making this Doubt, is the incredible modefty of the Chinefe

Modcfly,

Women,

their referv'dnefs,

and their

Holy Congregation having heard the Opinions of the Qualificators, anfwer'd


as follows.
I.

commendable avoiding, not only the converfation of Men, but even the fight of them ; ia which particular, unlefs the
MilTioners be extraordinary cautious, a

Quxre, Whether

the

Mijfioners

are
vphen

obliged toftgnify to the

new Chriftians,

nefes,

firft baptize d,the Ecck/taftical pofitive

Law as

mighty Scandal will be given the Chtand the whole Body of Chriftians there may be expos'd to imminent Danger.

binding under mortal Sin, in relation to Fafting and Confeffmg, and Receivittg once a rear.
Fnfilng.

reafon of making a doubt about is, becaufe the Chinefes are us'd from their Infancy to eat three times a ^Day, which the lightnefs of their Diet ^ibliges them to. This would oblige MaVol. L
Fafting

The

The Holy Congregation, in order to what has been above propos'd, judges, That oh account of a prelling proportionable neceifity, fome Sacramentis may
be omitted in baptizing of Women, and that the Sacrament of Extreme Untion

may

be alfo forborn, Cc 2

Qjuer.

8o 3
Qiier.
3.

Decree f and Profofitium

Book Vil.

Whether the Chrtflian Literati, or Learned Cliinefes, may perform the Ceremony nf t.ing the Degrees^ which vs done in Confucius his Hall s' Fur no SacriiVrrdip of fcc>\, or
Coii.ntcius.

proilrating themfelves, and touching the ground with their Heads, bringing fome Candles and Sweets along with them, to be confum'd or burnt on that Altar or

Aiinijler of the Idolatrous


there
;

Se3-

Board before the Image of the Party deceas'd.

concund
Scholars

nothing

perform d th.U

has been injlituted by Idolaters^ but only the

and Pbihfophirs meet^ acknowledg-

ing Ciiucius

their

Mafler^

with only

Civil and
thiir

Poliiical

Rites

injlituted

from

very Original fur mere Civil Wor-

/hip.

fecond way is, that they perform Worjlpoj twice a Year, in their Anceilorsor Proge- ^"'^'-P'"^^nitors Halls, fo the Chinefes call them, not Temples,for that is the meaning of T S U G, which are Memorials or Monu- Bmy'mgmentsof Familiesionly the great Men have places.

The

TAN
is

For all that are to take their Degrees go together into Confucius his Hall, where the Chancellors, Doftors, and Examiners expect

them, or the
bury'd

them

there they altogether,

without offering any thing, perform thofe Ceremonies and Inclinations after the Chincfc fafhion, which all Scholars do to their Mailers whilil living: and thus having acknowledg'd Confucius the Philofopher for their Mailer, they take their Degrees from the Chancellors, and deBelides, that Hall of Confucius is part. an Academy, and not properly a Temple, for it is iliut to all but Scholars.

Worfliipof
the VcAd,

The Holy Congregation judges, according to what has been above propos'd, that the aforefaid Ceremonies may be allow'd the Chinefcs^ becaufe the Worihip feems to be merely Civil and Political. Quer. 4. Whether the Ceremonies paid to the Dead, according to the Rules fet by Phiofophers^

may

be

allow'd

among

Chriflians^

forbidding

all the fupcrflitioiis

part which has

been added ?

Again, Wkcther the Chrijliam may perform thofe lawful Ceremonies in company with their Pagan Kindred ? Agiin, Whether Chnflians 7nay be prcfentj ifpccially after making a Prottflation of
Faith^ when the Infidels perform the ceremonious part, they not joining with, or en-

no dead Body Mountains. Within there is only the Image of the noblell of their Progenitor? ; then upon ileps one above another, there are little Boards or Tablets about a fpan in length, on which are written theNames of all the Family, their Quality, Honour, Se.v, and Age, and the day of their Death, even to Infants of both Sexes. In this Hall all the Kindred meet twice a Year j the richell of them offer Pleih, Wine, Candles, Sweets. The poorer fort who cannot have fuch Halls, keep the Tablets of their Anceilors at home, in fome particular place, or elfe upon the Altar on which are the Images of their Holy Men, which cannot have another place allow'd thani becaufe of the fmallnefs of the Houfe ; yet they do not worihip nor ofler any thing to them, but they are there for want of another place: for the aforemention'd Ceremonies are not perform'd by the Chinefes any where but in the Hall of the Dead ; and if they have none, they are omitted. The third is that performed at the Tombs of the Dead, which are all without the Walls on Mountains, according
richell Famiies
:

in

them but

in the

couraging them, only becaufe it would he a great refledion if they were then abjent, and The it would caufe Enmity and Hatred ? Chinefes afjign no Divinity to the Souls of
the

the Kingdom: To thefc 1 awsof the Children or Relations repair, at leait once a Year, about the beginning of
to the

Aiay

Dead,

they neither

hope

nor

ask

any

thing of them.

There are three feveral ways they honour their Dead. Firll, When any one dies, whether he be Chriflian or Heathen, it is an inviolable Cuftom to ereft an Altar in the Honfc of the Party deceas'd, and to place his or her Image on a Tablet, containing the Perfon's Name on it, fct out with Sweets, Flowers, and Cmdles, and to
lay

the Body in the Cofiin behind it. Pcrfousthat come into thofe Houfes to condole, kneel three or four times liefore the aforefaid Tablet, or Image,All

they pull up by the Roots the Grafs that is grown about the Tombs, cleanfe them, weep, then ihriek out, make feveral genuflexions, as was mentioned in the firil Way, lay out Meat then their Tears drefs'd, and Wine ccafing, they cat and drink. The Holy Congregation, according to what has been above propos'd, judges. That the converted Cbimfes may be permitted to perform the laid Ceremonies towards their Dead, even among the Infidels, fo that fuch as are fuperliitious be forbore. That they may be only prefent among the Infidels when tiiey per;

Weeds and

form the fupcrilitiouspart, efpecially after making a Proteilation of their Faith, and there being no danger of their bein]Ef
per-

concerning the Chinee: Chriflianf.


perverted
^

381
rUK,^ Nava-

and

this, if

Enmity and Hatred


Tburjday,

cannot be othcrwile avoided.

R. F. Thomas Hurtado, as ii they had defignedly omitted to make mention of this

March
In

23. 1655. the General

Congregation of the
Iiiquilition,

Holy Romctn and Univerfal

held in the Apoftolick Palace at S. Pettr\ before our molt Pioly Lord ylk-xandcr tlie Seventh, by Divine Providence Pope,

and the moft Eminent and Reverend Lords Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, efpecially deputed by the Holy See Apoftoiick General Inquiiitors ag-iinil Heretical Pravity throughout the whole Commonweal of Chriitendom.
Vecrci of
inqu'ijhion,

lias not the lea/t icarette of his Society will not ^^-^l^ publiih it at Macao, nor even in China j if fomc of his own Brethren in that Miflion had not feen it in my time, nor any Perfon has as yet fcen it ifTicjcntly authoriz'd If F. Martin Martinez.^ who by his Propolitiono!)tain'dit, would not

Decree, which he
fon for.
If thofe

^^

ihowit: If the l-athers, John Adamus^ Ignatius de Acofl a, y}ntony Gouvra, and thcrs, did not like it: If the Fathers of the Society themfelves had made no account of it in China^ as F. Emanuel George plainly own'd , how, or which way

T'he aforefaid ^.efiions^ together toith the

1655.

ylnfwers and Rcfolutions of the Holy Congrtgation^ being there reported, our mnft Holy

Lord Pope Alexander

the

Seventh afore-

faid approv''d the faid yinfwers and Rcfolutions. a Seal. Inflead of John Lupus N^t. to the Holy Roman andVniverfal In-

quifition^

&C.

Printed at

Rome
By

in

the

knowledg of would anfwer the reft of V. Hcnao\ Objcdions in mv fecond Tome. 1 alfo referve for that place fome Obfervations ! hnve already made and fetdown, upon the brief Relation publiih'd at Rome in the Tufcan Language, by
it?
1

iliould

thofe Authors have

faid already,!

Printing- Houfe of the Holy Congregation

F. Profper Intorceta

a Sicilian MiiTioner in

Propaganda Fide, 1655.


of Superiors.
In

permijftn

China, and

my Companion in
I

the Perfe-

my
it

fecond

Tome I

in relation to this

Decree

fpoke fomething .Henao men:

was very defirous to have found him at Rome, and ant of opinion that he having notice of my going to that Court, fet out immediately for France to carry Milfioners to that

cution and Baniihment.

tions

fx

SeB. 17. Difp. 29. de divino AifSacrificio^ num.xib. He feems to bla me

Million.

will clear all things,

without

the moft Illuftrious Lord Tapia, and molt

leaving the leall thing unanfwer'd.

Rejleclions on the Profofitions

made

at

Rome
1656.

bj F.

Martin Martinez,

Atino

Dom.

TTTT" H A

VV

.Aartin Aartinez.\)i-o-

by Truth.
2.

The words

of

S.

Auguflin,

lib.

pos'd at Rome, being pofitive^

ly difapproved of by Y.John uldamns., and the Y!\z\% Anthony Gouvta, ^nA Ignatius de Aco^a, both Prelates of their Miilion in China, and F- Emanuel George, all of them of the Society, and that it was very difpleahng to thofe of the two ReliI made it mybufinefsat gious Orders Ro7nc to prevail with the Holy Congregation to recal and annul what had been decreed upon the four Q.aeillons above:

de Baptifm. c. 3. are much tu t!iis purpofe, they are thefe ; Former great Councils

are ofccn correiled by

the

latter,

rrhen
flout,

Experience lays open that which was

and

tnakes known what was hid.

Which,
Not
in

as

Cab.jffucius

No\

Concil. pag. mihi

450. well

obferves

it

to be under/food.

De-

finitions of F.tith, thefe being

imimitable in the Church, but in things thjt concern Difci-

pline.

mcntion'd, making it appear by what ihall be here fet down, that the faid Father had not legally ilated the Matter of Faft, which he was to propofeand e.vplain to that Holy Ailembly. It is the cuitom of the Church, ^ci'jsS. Bernard, Ep. 180. ad Innocent. 2. Pap. to revoke things of this nature j The See Apoflolick it ufualh careful in th'vs Point, not to he backward
in
recalling

whatfoever

it

finds has been

Matter of FaS, or Perfons. Nor can or ought it therefore to be aid, that the Head of the Church, or any of his Congregations err'd in the firlt Decree they granted, but that his Holineis, or the Holy Corigrc^.ation was mifinform'd. The Confcllbr is not in the wrong, or errs, who gives Abfolurion to a Penitent illciifpos'd, who conceals and hides liisunworthincl'sand ill difpofition: fay he vVas imposed upon. The liiot eminent Lord Cardinal Otiohono taught

We
I

fraudulently drawn from

it,

and

not trierited

me

thisSimily upon this Subjed

and,

282
;-v_y^_/^'

Rejieciom on the Frofofitions


take
3.

Book VIL

what Cardinal
/foA.
P&K;t(/^

Bellarmine fays, it.


c.

counts to forward his Propofitions, meant


well,

V^t^a-

2.

in this fenfe

Congrtgation of Counre//P, Council may err in ^.y^/",^ fcHors^ or whb a Ccieyfl private Cotitroverfics of Alatter of Fafl^ which dvpcnd on the Informations and TcfliTi)cttthe Pofe vcith bvs

tho what

and had a good Intention ^ and fhall be writ may caufe fome

monusof Men.

Which

is

no mere than

toiy, that the Pope, Council, and Holy Congregations may be impos'd upon by thoie who give them information. 2. The fame Cardinal fays, "That the
''

fufpicion that it was not fo, yet it Ihall proceed from ftrength of Argument, not of Defign, to thwart theirs which I look upon as blamelefs. Cahafjuciiu., p. 457. proves this Matter elegantly ; and becaufe it is a general Cafe, and may

Pope

as a private

Donor may

err, 7c.

and that through ignorance, asitfome'' But times happens to other Doctors. makes this note, here Cabajfucius, p. 299, Neverthelefs, whofoever ihould on c-, this pretence make a Schifm in the u Church, or obftinately contemn the C Pope himfelf, or a Synod, to whom tc rcfped is ever due from the Faithful on account of their Dignity, thofe
"

ferve upon other occafions, I will here infert his words : " But that it may appear " of how great confequence it is, whe" ther a Man afts out of a good or bad " Defign, Lewis Allemannus Cardinal and

" Bifiiopof Arks., who relying on the " Judgment of the graveft Divines and " Canonifts of that time, had conceiv'd " a moil deep Notion of the Authority " of Councils above the Pope, and who " otherwife was extreme zealous for re" ftoring
Ecclefiaftical Difcipline,

which

" Perfons would doubtlefs offend God, " and give fcandal to the Faithful. This comes pat to the Anfwer one made in my hearing , being ask'd, Whether Bifliops
could declare the Forms of Sacraments ? He faid with a itately tone, much emphaIf the Biihops phalis, and haughtiuefs be as ours, who have always been moil Learned and Eminent Men, they may. Many Popes may not, becaufe they are raisM to it, being but ignorant Men. This faid a private MifFioner, with fuch refpe and reverence did he fpeak of thofe the Holy Ghoft makes choice of to fleer S. Petera Boat. This Doftrine will make it no difficult matter to him to difobey the Apoflolical Decrees. What cenfure fuch an cxprcfUon deferves will appear by tlie Anfwers given to the Qiieftions I propos'd. And tho at Fome they agrecd to the Reflexions I made and prefentcd touching the information given
:

" he pofitively believ'd to have been " long fince deprav'd and corrupted by " the Roman Court j and grounded him'*

felf befides

on the Declaration of the

" General Council of Confame., SeT. 4. " which defines. That a General Coun" cil lawfully allembled, has fuch an Au" thority as binds the Pope himfelf, and " can force him to obedience, and can '* no way be infring'd, annuU'd or al*'

ter'd by the Pope.


inflexibly oppos'd
EugeniiK.,

"
*' ''

the

Upon this he moil Commands of

and flood llifF for the AfMoreover, Lcwvs AlBaftl. " lemannus infilled on the approbation " of ?ope Martin the Fifth, who confembly at

by

F.

Martinez, in his four Qiieftions of-

fer'd to the

Holy Congregation, yet they thought not that a fufcient ground to proceed to the aforefaid Revocation of that Decree, becaufe there wanted fome one of the adverfe Party at that Court, to argue the Matter \ vvhereforc it was put off till further inquiry, which was order'd tobe made. And tho the main Refledions may be found in fevcral parts of the fecond Tome, yet thought fit to infert them here altogether, this being their proper place : and becaufe it is convenient the Reader ihould be imme1

" " " " " " " " "

firm'd that Council, as far as

all

its

Adls were made in the due courfeofa Thofe at B.i/ll Council, as he calls it.
in their firil Selfions, reviv'd that

De-

" " "


"

"

the Council of Confame : Which was the caufe that Eugenius the Fourth dillblv'd the Council; but they not obeying, and rather defigning to chufe a new Pope, then Eugenius to fecure the Unity of the Church, rccaird his Dillblution, and again fenc his Ambailadors to the Council. Then the Fathers at Baftl repeated the faid And he that Decree, Scfj. 1 8, &c.
cree of

" on tliii account (had not his fincere " Delign and upright Intention, fup" ported by the Judgment of grave and " pious Dodtors, interpos'd) might have

" been thought


*'

an impious Shifmatick,

diately

fatisfy'd,

as

to

the

principal

"

and under an Anathema, which Eugenius had denounced upon him and his
,

Grounds of the Controverlies that have been between the three Orders, 1 give it for granted that F. Martinez.., and the reft: that were aFifting with their Ac-

" Followers neverthelefs, becaufe he " was not guided in this Affair by any ** human Affedion, but by a good In" tcntion, back'd by the Advice of the " wife

ofF. Martin Martinez,


" wife Men of that time, the falfe Sy" nod foon after breaking up, he not " long after made fuch an End, that af" ter his Death he was renowned for Mi" vacies, and his Tomb at this day is held " in great veneration at Arks. Then he
compares him to Pafcafim Deacon of the Holy Roman Church ; " Who having
*'

383

is

that it which obliges them to cat three r^^'V^o times a day, but only the cuilom of eat-A^4X/4ing a Breakfait as is us'd in Europe^ where rette. People do it bccaufe they have been k,^^^

bred fo to nourifli the Body, and be the better able to go about their bulincfs ;
fo that the Chinefes breakfafi:
as the

Eu-

fiipported

the

Schifm of Lawentius

" out of a fincere Intention, as ought " to be believ'd, was famous for Mira" cles after his Death. He confirms it
with the comparifon of S. Cyprian^ and others i and concludes, that Clement the Seventh beatify'd the faid Cardinal Ludovkus. So that their Sincerity and good Intention fav'd all thefe Perfons, even in matters of fuch concern, and ib nice. The fame might be the cafe of f-A-iartincz, in his Propofitions, and of others in other Matters mention'd in the Controverlics.

Quality and Quantity is alfo fraall and diftinft from what is eaten at Noon. The Wine, tho not made of f*''"?Grapes in fome parts, is good, in others
ropeans do.

The

better.
4.

zd

Refieilion. If

the Reafon of making

the

Doubt were

true, methinks

we Mif-

might for the fame caufe be excu^'d from falling, and with better realioners

In the firil Query, to e.xcufe the 3. Converts Irom fallings he alTigns as the Kcafon of his doubt, that The i^htnefs

Akds.

of their Diet obliges them to eat thrice a day. And that Alagtjlrates mujl repair to their Courts fajling^ where they continue from eight in Adorning till two in the Afternoon^
fo that
it

would

be altogether impojftble for

Obferve in the firft place, them to do it. that China is one of the plentifulleil Countries in the World for Provifions, they are all cheap, and as good as the There is great abunbelt in Europe. dance of Beef, Pork all the Year about, Mutton , Goats-fleih , Hens , Capons, Geefe, Pheafants, tame and wild Ducks, Pigeons, Turtle-Doves, fmall Birds, and all very good ; there is no want of Horfefleih
:

Dogs-fleih

is

look'd upon as a dainas


ftill

fon than the Chinefes, becaufe thofe light Meats are natural to them, and we us'd to others more folid and nourifhing, which is not fo at all. So if the Europeans in America and the Philippine //ands, did eat nothing but as the Indians do, they would certainly enjoy the fame Privilege as the others for the ground of granting it was their eating fo fmall 3 quantity, and their Food having fo little nourilhment, for they are really light and flender. Nor does this Argument hold in the Philippine I/lands ; the Indians er.t but twice a day, therefore their Diet is ftrong and nourifhing j confequently it does not hold in China, or Europe to fay, they eat three times, therefore the Meat is light and not nourifhing. Both thefe Differences proceed from other Caufcs, which are either the Peoples being flronger, or more laborious, or the Country's being hotter or colder. Cold Countries require more Suftenance than the hot according as the heat or cold increafes, more or lefs Food is requifitej which is
,

ty,

and that of the Afs

better.

moit certain, and Experience Ihows


better than Speculation.
fible a Chinefe., Spaniard,

it

Certain it is, thefe things mention'd cannot be call'd Light Diet. For Faftingdays there is Sea-fiih all along the Coaft, and all over China frelh Water-, Fiih enough in Rivers and Ponds Wefaw all forts of Fiih eaten among us very plentiThere are infully and cheap in china. finite quantities of Hen and Goofe-Eggs, which latter the Cbinefes are fond of. In fome Places there is Milk and little Cheefes, excellent Salmon, choice Olives, Eels,Trouts, Oyfters, and Sajt-fiih , a thoufand forts of Varieties for Collamany forts of Cakes, great varietions of Greens, Beans, infinite Vetches j ty abundance of excellent Fruit, Rice, Wheat, f-Mcfe- Wheat, and a thoufand other odd forts of Food. All which pofitively makes againft the ibtnefi of Diet^ mention'd as a Reafon of the doubt nor
:
,

How

is

it

pof- MjVmer.a.

much

lefs a

Frenchman, and German, Ihould fublift upon

what an Indian of Alacafar or Borneo lives on ? All one of them eats in a day, is not equivalent to a quarter of a pound of Bread, and a little Water, yet they are as ftrong, luily and plump as any Europeans.
5.

If the

Diet of China be light and


it

flender,

how comes

we

fee

infinite

numbers of People that


all

faft there,

and

in

Countries even to India ?^ and thefe People abftain from Flelb, Fiih, Whitemeats and Wine all their whole lives, yet they are found and healthy, and ftrong

',

enough to labour, fome at Tillage, other's in Boats, and others at mechanick handiand the Women work at craft Trades home, and brcsd their Children. So that
-,

the

384

Refle&ions on the Vropfitiom

Book ViL

o-A.^, the Lightnefs o/ik Diet, even excluding Nava- f-ift, flcih, &c. vvill not prevail with and tliera to leave their devilifli Fails rene. yet it (hall be of force thothey eat Fiih, and VVhiteraeats, and drink Wine, re. to excufe tliem from the Fails of the Church. Only one Objeftion can be made againil this Argument, which is, that thofe Chinefes only keep abftinence irom thofe things mention'd, and therefore eat Breakfail and Supper of fuch meats as are ailow'd them but the Chriilians, tiio they eat Fiih and Whitemeats, &. muit eat no Breakfail, which is what they cannot endure, becaufe they are otherwife us'd. The Aniweris, that this proceeds not from the Lightnefs of the meat, which was the caufe of the doubt. Beiides, among Labouring People, what is us'd here may be us'd there ^ for Scholars, as a fmall
-,

It is alfo to be obferv'd that the 7. Cbwefcs make great account of Fails ; and therefore we find the firil Queilion they pur, when they difcourfe concerning our Holy Faith, is what Fails we have : and when we make them eafy, faying there are but few, as believing this makes it move grateful to them, they rather diflike it, for they do not

approve
Fails.

it

ihould oblige

them to
1

fo few-

For which realbn

often faid ia

is tolerated among us, fo it may among them, which F. Brancato has al-

quantity

China, that if it were in my power, I would not difpenfe with one failing Day. I conclude this point, according to the intention of it, which was to ihow that the reafon alledg'd for exculing the Chinefe Convert from the Duty of failing, viz.. the lightnefs of the Diet, has not the leail fhadow of Truth. 8. As to what he ailedges to excufe /""^''o''"* the Mandarines from fafting, 1 declare there is no Truth in it. For the better

be 2 Ounces, upon which a Scholar may well hold out till

ready

affign'd

to

Noon, and we

fee

many Men and Wo-

very well without it. 6. Nor are ours the moil rigid Fails in the World. The '^oth Canon of the Council of Laodicea commands, that Chriilians in Lent keep Xcrophagia. TertuUian lib. i. adverf. Pfychicos, fays, we keep the Xerophagia, which is, al>jli>u>:cc from all Flefh and Broth, and all frejhefi Fruits, that we may netthir eat nor drink any thing of M/tne. And thi; we fee was in the Iniancy of the Church. Cabaffucius pajr. The Greeks to thi/s 48. adds day obfirve fuch a Xerophagia in their fafis
fail
1
:

men

underilanding whereof, it muft be underilood, that the greater the Mandarines are, the feldomer, and the lefs time they fit in Court, which is in their own Houfes, except thofe at Court (therefore the Chmefes do not fay the Mandarine goes to, or comes from his Court, but that he comes out to, or

withdraws from it, becaufe it is a Room in his Houfe fo he comes out of his own Apartment, where no body goes in about bnlinefs, to a publick Hall where he hears Caufes, and from this to another yet more publick by which it appears that the word Adire, which is to go to,
,

and Balfamon tells us, abflinence from Ftfh ts much us''d among them, which Tertullian
includes under the denomination

of

all forts

of
the

Fief}},

jilfo the

Armenian

Chriflians,

Eutychians and Schifmaticks,


alfo

do not

can only be verifyM of the Mandarines at Court, and no others throughout the whole Empire.) So the ^^xtmt Mandarine or Governour ufiiaily refiding in a Metropolis, goes to his Court but 2 or 3 times a Month. The Viceroys do the fame, the Governours of Cities or A-

only abflain from earthly Flcfh, Whitemeats,

OS, fomcwhat

oftner.

The Judges and

and Eggs, but


Oil,
a/s

from

Ftfh,

many

write,

who

Wine, and have traveled

thofe Countries inour time. And Balfamon ad Apoil. can. 6^. tells us that fk Greeks obfcrve the Xcnographia, throughout the whole Tear, upon IVednefdays and Fridays, fo

that follow it mofl, and they have no fixM time to come out, or to fit, as h n'ivizVm Spain ; but they come out when they pleafe, and io withdraw. Tills indeed is obferv'd, that
their Affiitants are they as foon as the Judg, for example,

comes

far that neither upon thcfe Days, nor the Fafts of Lent, they never difpinfe with fick People, tho in danger of Death, any farther than to cat Fifh. It goes yet further with the Chinefes, and others who keep the Xenograpbia 3\] their Life time, without ever difpenfing with it ; tho they be in danger of Death, they do not allow of Ftfh^ Whitemeats, or Eggs. What wonder the
Carthufians

out to his Court, immediately his Deputies come out to theirs ; and as foon as he withdr3ws,thcy do fo too but to fay any Aiandarine fits in Court from 8 in the
:

Morning till two in the Afternoon, is a mere Chimera. And if this ever hapned,
yet
it

a conilant, fettled,

ought not to be reprefented as and general Pradice.


it

And
no

tho

were
is

really fo, yet there

was

ihould

not difpenfe

with

necefTity of reprcfcnting it at Rome.^

Flcih?

becaufe this

one among the many other


Cafes

of F. Martin Martinez.
Cafes fet
a

385
-nA^

down by Divines, that Man from faiting. Beiidcs, the

excufe
Chinefe

Mandarines whilft they lit in Court, puband very freely eat and drink and therefore whatfoever they fancy any of tliem who iliould be a Chriftian might be advis'd to take fo me rcfrefhment there, if he found himfelf faint, which he might do without the Icail relickly
,

fledion.

In ihort,

the reafon alledg'd

making the doubt is altogether ground lefs. 9. To excufe them from keeping of Holy days he gi ves this follow ingfeafon
for
:

it is, fuppofing fuch they cannot conveniently NavnJiear Mafs before, they aredifcharg'd of yg^g the Duty. But if they go to the Court at 8 of the Clock, why may not they hear Mafs at 7 ? and it the Mandarines go from their Courts a vifiting, and receive them, go to plays, Entertainments, and other Feftivah they have on thenTablets, VifithoLit forfeiting their Employments, why might not they hear Mafs on Sundays, and great Holy days.'

Courts^ but certain


a

Law,

that

if

v.^^

Becaufe mojl of the Chrijlians mufl work for and the Chrifliam are often forced by the Infidel Magifirates to undertheir Living,

This is only a pumping for Reafonsto itand out in their opinion, as they us'd to fay at Rome. o. To excufe the Chinefes from yearly Confenion,andfrom Communion, he proI

go feveral

forts of

Labour

the Chriftian

Magifirates themfelves mufl Courts, even upon our Holy days, on pain

keep

their

pofes, That the Mtjfioners arc few, the Kingdom of a vajl extent, and therefore many Chrijlians cannot hear Aiafs upon
Holidays, nor confcjs
Tear.
I

I anfwer, of forfeiting their Employments. that when a Man muft of neceflity work to maintain himfelf,hisWife andChildren,

and

receive

once a

&c. there is no need of going further about it, or putting the queftion ; for it
is a

allow there is no Precept that obliges thofe, wlio cannot hear Mafs, or confefs and receive either in China, or know there aie any where elfe.

We

plain cafe,

that a fuperior
:

Law
nor

exis it

Vifitations, particularly in

yimenca and

empts him from the Precept

proper to endeavour that all Men ihould be excus'd on account of this fort of People, when there are others not under
thofe Circumftances. BelTdes,where there are Tradefmen in a City who know that Mafs is faid at fuch an Hour, the hearing

of

it will

not obftruft their working for

the Philippine lllands, where they do not fee a Prieit in a Year or two, but they meet upon Holy days in the Church to pray and humble themfelves before God, and yet they are oblig'd to hear Mafsj The fame then muft be confefs, 'c. allow'd in China, tho in C'/;m? it is eafier to vifit the Chriftians, than in fome

their living, efpecially according to that erroneous opinion fome Men hold, that

the Church does not oblige to forbear So that Work, but only to hear Mafs.

Argument will clear the latter, but not the others-, and it will be only accidentally, and when that neceTity prelfes, and that reafon ftands good. So
this

partsof the Pi/pp//ic Iflands, where we muft go feveral Leagues by Sea, and in danger of Enemies ^ and if we go by Land, the ways are C? bad that they are almoft impaOable, without any thing to eat, or any Houfes to reft, as I know by
experience. Belides, if there are fo few Miflioners that they cannot afiift the Chriftians, why will they not fuffer other
religious

command

thofe Labourers, whom the A-fandarines to work upon Holy days, are difchargM from the Precept of the Church, which is not obligatory when

Men

to help
call

them

And

if

when

any conliderable damage may accrue to Yet I am of opithe Chriftian from it. nion that will happen but feldom, lor there are fo many of every Trade in China, that there is no neceifity of forcing the Chriftians to do any fort of work. Therefore I look upon that Propofition Jnd the aS Chimerical, when he fays,
Chrijlians

they go to them, why do the Fathers of the Society complain of us and the Francifcans, as F.

the Chriftians

them,

Martinez, aftually did complain of i.John Baptifl de Morales, becaufe he went with

Companion to the City N I N G P O, when he v.as courted and invited by the Licentiate Cofmm? Or why ihall
a

CHU

are often

forced by the Infidel

Magifirates, &c. For which reafon when this point was argu'd at Canton, no Man made ufe of this Argument. As to

not the Milfioner labour and travel, in vifiting his Flock, to teach, inltrud and feed their Souls, ziY Antony o S.Mary ufed to fay of F. fohn Francli Ferrari did ?

Therefore

fay

all

the reafons alledg'd


are

what concerns the Mandarines,


I

declare

never heard there was any fuch Penalty who omit frequenting their I have already faid, the greateit Courts. of them do not much appear in their
for thofe

not according to the General Opinion of the Society, but F. Martinez, his own, and fram'd by one
for the Doubts,

or two more, and have nothing in them. 1 1. The Holy Congregation anfwers,7l (iforefaid pofttive Precept is to be made known

Vol.

I.

Ddd

hy

86
.

Re^eions on the Vropfitimis


the

Book Vil
And
fince

r^
yt,tl^,

by

N.tza^_^.^-!.
.

jin^ &:c.

Mijfumas^ as obliging under mortal It mult be here oblerv'd,that tho his HoUnefs Innocent the loth ordain'd and commanded the fame, and his Deis ordei'd in it, was notify'd to Society,neverthelefs they took the of thole ir, ailedgingthey had further notice of no matter to lay before his Holinefs j they made their information h'jV .Martinez^^zn had the fame anfwer, and yet ihey did not notify to rhe Chriftians what the Holy Congregation commands. Therefore the itrefs does not lie npon the Court of Romth being well or ill informed, there mufl; be fomething more in it. So that till F. Ignatius (' y/fo/i entred upon the Government of his Million in China^ there was

tinue to pradife them.

they

who have power

fo to do, order it to be

'

cree, as

put in execution, even when they have received information from the Society, thofe of the Society are oblig'd to perform the fame, without oppoling the Decree, which they cannot do but they muft commit a great crime, and give fcandal. I refer the Reader to the Refolutions taken at C(3t6)i, which will fatiffy him as to all that concerns this Point, and he will there find enough to anfwer
F.

Morales.
2.

Here I muft obferve two things, fuppofiug the Sacramentis to be a matter of great moment in the Church. The firft is, what is ordained by the firft Canon of the Council of Orange : If any Perfon in cafe of necefftty have not receivd the Holy Oil in Baptifm, let the Bi/hop be ad'
vcrtis''d of it^
"Onllion ;

notalkof notifying the


aftical

pofitive Ecclefi-

Law to thole People ^ and the faid Father commanded it to be notify'd, many of his Brethren oppofing it, and it
had not been done by another,
felf

Baptifm.

when be comes

to be

Confirm'd,

as

my

that be
the

may

in the firjl place anoint

And ilill fome conheard it faid. tend that the Chincfis are not yet capable of this duty, whereas the Indium o America, and the Philippine Ijlands were fubject to it from their firft Converfion. Before the Church had declar'd it felf as to this point, there might be fome plaufible reafonSjOr pretences, to think the contrary lawful. Butfmce the Church has pronounced judgment ^it is a crirfie even to doubt of it, fays CabaJ]'ucius^\).\ 53. upon another cafe. r. The fecond Queition is concerning adminiftring the Sacramentis to Females at Womenseltate. He drove the reafons
of the doubt as far as
polllble, faying,

Crown

of the

him in Head, which Jhould have

been done in Baptifm, then on the Forehead


for the Sacrament of Confirmation, that both
the anointings

may

be look'd upon
p.

a/i

necef-

fary.
this

Caballucius,

225. fays thus upon

Canon

This Canon teaches us


Tl:at he

many
vs

things :

Firfl,

who

vs

baptizJd,

to

be anointed with Holy Oil on the

Crown of

the

Head, by any Priefl adminiflring Baptifm^ &c. Fifthly, That both Anointings are ncceffary. So that it is not fo trivial a matter, that every Man may omit it of his own head. This Ceremony, fays ^vmlarius
Fortunatus,
lib. i.

de Ecclef. Offc. cap. 27.

had

Vnkfs
and all

the Aii/fioners be
will be

mighty jcandal
expos''d to mofl

given

extreamly cautiout^a to the Chinefes,

the Jl ate of Chriflianity there

may he

imminent danger. Notwithllanding this rigid and exorbitant Propofition the Holy Congregation decided, as appears in the Decree. f.Jofeph de Morales writ largely upon this Subjeft, in his Treatifcs, pag. 294. but immodcitly, and mixing with the Truth what is not fo. I writ in the fecond Tome what hapned in Canton^ when this Point was argu'd. Here I niuft obferve that F. Trigauciui mentions the Baptifm of fome Women, peiform'd with all the Ceremonies of the Church, which prov'd very edifying. And F. Afrales brings an example of another baptiz'd by one of theirs, who was not well vers'd there, which gave fome fcandal. What can we fay to this ? If they on account of the fecond Precedent omit the Sacramentis, we on account of the firft and of many which we have both before and after, of which no inconveniency has follow'd, tho they were on Perfons of Note, will con-

beginning under Pope S.Silve(ler. My fecond and chief Refledtion I take from Cabaffucita, pag.1^6. where, fpeaking of the Oil of Catechumens, he fays thus But the anointing with Oil of Catechumens, which preceded Baptifm, was us'd among the Latins upon the Head and Breaft of the Perfon that was to be Baptiz.^'d, as Paits
:

melius

ot

of S.

Ambrofe

ofc/c)"U

oTer-

tullian of Baptifm, in the beginning of the

Book ; and alfo on the Breafl and Shoulders^ &c. But among the Greeks the Anointing was perform'd by the Priefl all over the Body
of the Perfon to be Baptized 'ifor fo it vs Learnedly deliver''d by Dionyilus, Ecclef. Hier.
cap.i. Cyril,

Chryfoftom.

A I'ttle lowvs fully

er

For thvs reafon, Reinaldus Theophllus


convcrfing
that
all

in his Treatife of the Prohibition of Clergy-

men

with

Women,

per-

fwaded minted

Women

us'd formerly to be

a-

over the Body, as well as

Men^

upon the bare skin., hut that the temptation of the Eyes was prevented by fome Linen- clotb
fpread before them^ &c. If this Ceremony were ftill in ufe, there is no doubt but
C

would be attended with all the inconveniences F. Aiartimz. propofes, Ihould it


be

ofF, Martin
but t is eafier to be pradis'd in China introduce thofe us'd by the Roman Church, adminiftring them as ought to be, than it is to give the Communion to Womca, and hear their Confellions. Which notwithftanding, a Viceroy faid to F. Sarnbiaft^ If you deal with Women, Yet fay, there's no more to be fjid. notwithftanding this, and other difll,

Martinez..

387

fame double meaning, which is eafily ta- rvA/^ ken way, if it be granted, as to the Seft NavAthat went out o India, and denying it as rette. to that of the Learned. He goes on tel- x^-y^^ ling, that the Learned own Confucius as their Mailer, performing to him Civil and Political Ceremonies, from their firft Inftitution direted to mere Civil Worihip.
I

fay in the

ciilties
all

that attend thele ac^tions, they are

moft

falfe, that

firit place, that it is they give any Worfhip

overcome, and the Fathers of the Sois

ciety have taken no notice of them, there-

either Political or Religious to Confucius at the time of taking their Degrees ; the

fore there
fcant

the lefs occafion here to de-

on

it.

I. As to the third Queftion it is to be obferv'd, the better to judg of the Pro-

Veneration they pay to him is fome days after receiving the Degree, as all that vait Kingdom well knows. Therefore he has err'd again in propofing this, and has

polltion. That there never was any Difpute in C/?, whether it was lawful or cot to receive the Degrees of Batchelor, Licentiate and Dodtor and it was fo far from being argu'd, that no body ever bad a thought of making a doubt of it.
:

committed a great error as to the Rites with which the Learned honour their
Confucius, be
it at this or any other time : for the difficulty being whether the faid

Rites are Religious or Civil, he ought to explain them, that it might be judg'd

Therefore it was notliing to the purpofe, an unneceiTary and idle aftion to propofe this matter, in regard that nothing but what is difficult and doubtful ought to be propos'd and ask'd. But it being true that Dee^ calkth unto Deep j when he had committed this error, and fallen into fuch a fault, he tumbled headlong by
degrees into many others of greater confequence. He fets it down in the QueiliDcsre;s.
jj granted, that the Degrees are taken in the Hall (fo he terms the Temple) of Confucius. Nothing in 'the World can be more unreafonable, or untrue , it is fet down in its proper place how and where the Degrees are confer'd, and how impolTible it is to do it in that place, if they would. If F. Martinez, propos'd

and determin'd of which fort they were ; and not to give that for granted which was his duty to prove, and which we the Francifcans^ and many of his own Society have always deny'd. of the two Religious Orders never went about to abolifli any thing that is Civil and Political in China, nor is it reafonable we ihould 9

We

we

q^

cut off what is Religious in a falfe Religion, and we prove it to be fuch, not only by Arguments, but by the Authority of theGraveit Miffioners of the Society.
vil Rites,

Therefore to fuppofe them to be Ciis to fuppofs what ought to be


9

prov''d

fo that all the difficulty


is

would

be.

Whether it tical Worihip to


ever yet denyd.

lawful to give a Poli-

Confucius^vfhich

no body

fuch things as thofe,moft certain it is, the Anfwer given upon them,tho notrevok'd, does not make againft ns. Another ftumble is this,he fays, A'b "rcr/ficer.,

or Minifler of the Idolatrous Sc, is pre-

fent.

Sen of the
Idols.

No Man in China ever magin'd any fuch thing,taking the words as they found, and as he and we diftinguilh between the Se<ft of the Learned,nnd that of the Idols, which went out of India into China. In this fenfe we all agree, that none of the Idolatrous Sed have to do either at the conferring of Degrees, or any other Ceremony of the Learned, nor would they allow it on any account whatfoever. Therefore the propofing of it was only to trick the Holy Congregation; and fince no body has made a doubt of it, it follows there was fome further fetch in propoling it after that manner. He fays further. Nothing at
all is
-,

2. As for thofe Rites being from their very original inftituted as a mere Civil Worfhip, he ought not to aTert, but to prove it, and to lay down the firft Inftitution, that it might be judg'd, whether it was Religious or Political. . Martinez.^ and fome of his Brethren would maintain againft the fenfe of other very Learned Men of the Society, that of the Learned Seft, which Bccanus in jinalog. Fet. c Nov. Teflam. cap. 11. 5. 3. writes of the Pharifees, The Se of the Pharifees in its firfl Original and Inflitution was moji

according to that of Aft. 1 6. 5. according to the mofl certain SeQ of our


certain,

Religion.

proves
do.

this,

Becanus does not fuppofe but and fo ought F. Martinez, to

Then

he fays, Tlnu Vices afterwards


it

crept inland thus

err^d in

The
its

faid Fathers

many particulars. would make out the


viz..

done that has been


this includes the

fanje of Confucius his

injiituted by Idolaters

beginning

it

SeS, was holy,

that ia

fpotlefs

and

Vol.1.

Dd d

good,

^88
good,
all

KefleBiom on
Political

the Vropfitions
in

Book VIL

and courteous, and


,

a-

Navarette.

but tliat afterwards greeable to Reafon by degrees it was corrupted and defird \ fo that at prefent we are not to regard what sill that has clung to it, but endeavour to cut it off, and look only on that

one, that they go into that they take their Degree, which is not fo. 1 he other, that they can all go in, or be contained there \ both
place before

them.

The

which is properly its own, and very How true this is appears by the good. fifth Book, and by another in my fecond Tome, and it will be proper to read

which Particulars are falfe, and falfly grounded, that is, that they are examin'd and take their Degrees there ^ whence ic follows, that the Chancellors, Dolors., and Examiners expe&ing them there, and the
reft that follows,
is

alfo falfe.

For, as has

what

a.

Lapide writes in

Numb. 21.8.

4. and king of the Brazen Serpent, what has been alre;idy quoted out 01' JBecanus ; and he adds, But afurwards^ cvi

fpea-

ufuaUy happens^ there prung up Superfiitions andfalfe DoBrines^ with which the latter Pharifees in the time nf Chrift were inj'eiled^ and therefore [everely rebuk'd by him^ not that all, but mofl of them were fuch \ for it
it

been faid, in that Place, or Hall, there is no Examination nor Degrees given or taken,nor is any act of Learning perform'd; and it is afterwards, not before, that the Scholars go thither to worihip that Philofopher.

appears fame were clear from thofe vices^

a/i

Nicodemus, Gamaliel, and Paul.

Here

it

be obferv'd, firft, that our Saviour reprov'd the Pharifees^ not regarding the Origin of the Sed, whereof he makes no mention, but looking upon the condition it was then in. Therefore fuppofing, but not granting, that the Learned Seft was good in its firft Inftitution, we muft confider whether it afterwards alter'd, and embraced new Doftrines, not look to its beginning, which is paft and came not That notwith2. near thefe times.

may

As to the laft part, that the faid Hall an Academy, and not a Temple, properly fo call' d, becaufe it vs fhut to all, we will anfwer it at large in another place. .4. The Holy Congregation, according to what had been propos''d, anfwer'd. That the faid Ceremonies be tolerated, becaufe the faid Worfhip feems to he merely Political and Civil , of which Anfwer no doubt is to be made, becaufe being futable to the Propofition, which reprefents nothing that may caufe any fufpicion of Superftition, it follows that it muft be good and
is

juftifiable.
It is well
tinez,

worth obferving,that F. Marknowing all the Points wherein the


difficulty confifted,

Literati,

ilanding there were fome who follow'd that Sen according to its firft Inftitution, as thofe above nam'd i yet Chrift feveral times fevcrely reprov'd the other Sectaries, who had degenerated from that firft that had ftate-, whence we may infer, the Sect been corrupted in all its Individuals, our lord's rerroof had been ftill more iharp, as only looking upon their prefent ill ftjte, without looking back on thai pall, whole goodnefs is no juftification ot the depravednefs it had fallen Now into through the malice of Men. fince the Learned Seat is at this time wholly and in all its members corrupt, perverted and degenerated, there is no reafon why laying alide its prefent condition we ihould only regard what it was formerly. To go about to perfwadc that the Followers of other Scdts have intruded Superilitions into that of the Learned, is a Chimerical undertaking, nce all men know what care the Learned have always taken to ihun all others. The cafe is, that Sedt was always bad, as the I athers Longobardui and Gouvca prove.

doubt and

did not

propofe, or make known any one of them at Rome, .but only mention'd that

whereof there never was any Controverfie,

except the calling Confucius his TemNeverthelefs Hall, or College. the faid Father,and others of his Brethren gave out in China, that this Decree had revok'd all that had been order'd by that of Innocent the Tenth whence ! infer, what others faid before, that he had no further regard than to procure a Sugarple a
:

plum

for his

own

Palat.

goes on and fays, that aU who are to take their Degree enter ConHere he propofcs fiiciusfcw Hall together. two things which had nothing of truth
3.

F. Miinincz.

If he had defir'd to know the truth, he ought to have propos'd and ftated the Moft Eminent Lords, queftion thus when they are to offer Sacrifice to Con-\^'orfl>ipof Confucius, fucius, the Chinefes try the Beafts by pouring hot Wine into their Ears ; if they move their Heads, they are accepted for the Sacrifice, if not, they are laid afide. Is this Ceremony Political, or Superftitious ? The reafon of making the doubt is, becaufe fuch like Afts and Rites are condemivd as Superftitious in other Gentiles ; for inftancc, our Torre 2. 2. 5. 85. art. I. difp. 3. fays that. Mighty care and induflry was us'd in chufmg of Ftilims, for the fatten were chafen out of the flock, fuch as were not lame, or fick, or any other way
:

faulty.

of F. Martin Martinez.
faulty
\

389
Aft ; and the of Cochinchi- Navaof China, (fomc o rettP
.

but if

theVidim

in

coming

to the

Political, but a Religious

Altar firuggled very much^ or came as it were unxviUingly to the Altar, or if it fled or groan' d when flruck, &c. it was put away from the Altar^ as being judged no way acceptable to the Gods.

fame Adtion na, and the

in the People
Bonz.os

^Vo

whom to

live at eafe, cut a fmail String

The Greeks try^d the worthinefs cf their Fiilims by laying Food before them ; f<^r if the Beafls would not eat it, they thought that SaThe crifice WAi not acceptable to the Gods. greater yiitims were alfo us''d to go with gilt Horns, but the lejjcr crown d with Boughs.

belonging to the Private Parts) is no Religion, but Barbarity. The fame Argument may be urg'd in all other cafes, except for the Sacrifice and Temple,

'"'"^'^^

Now

all

this being fuperftitious,

put

the Queftion to your Eminencies, Whether what has been propos'd be ib too ? As alfo their offering to the Dead Goatsheads adorn'd with Flowers and Boughs. He fliould further put the Queftion. In order to perform their Ceremonies to Confucius and the Dead, there is a wafliing of Hands , and for the departed Abftinence, Fans, and feparation from the Marriage-bed for the fpace of feven days j and a Maftcr of Ceremonies prefcribes what is to be done, and other things mention'd in this Book. The Queinonis, Whether this be political, or not ? The reafon of making the Doubt is, becaufe thefe fame Actions are con-

which are, at leaft by the Law of Nations, dedicated to God. I. ^icr. 4. There are Refiedlions enough to be made here In the firft place he fets it down as a Rule, that whatfoever there is fuperftitious in the Ceremonies perform'd to the Dead in China, is added to v/hat the Learned inftituted And whereas the contrary appears by the teftimony of moft grave Fathers of the Society, and by the ClaiTick Authors of the Learned Sedl, he ought not, nor in reafon could take fuch a thing for granted.
:

Hs asks further. Whether the Chriftimay perform the fame Ceremonies among the Infidels ? If he gives it for
ans

demned as Superftitious, and irreligious Worihip in other Gentiles. Torre above


quoted
firjl

fays thus, Num. 12. The Priefl purify d himfelf by wafhing hhs Hands :

from many things, to wit, and Wine, and from all 'venereal Afs, &c. He wore a moj pure Garment, and a Crier who proclaim d Silence, faid at the fame time. Bo this you are about, &c. All this was Religious, and not Political Worihip, and confequently it muil be fo in China. Thus thefe Points muft be propos'd, not giving it for granted they are political Rites, and then putting tiie queftion.
abflain'd
Fle/h,

He

from

granted, that the proper Ceremonies of the Learned are not fuperftitious, and cuts off" the fuperftitious part, that has crept in from abroad, there is no doubt but they may perform them, nay there is no need of putting the Queftion. The Church has always taken care that Chriftians fliould not imitate the Aftions of the InfideU, left it niould be a ground to believe they agree in the finie Errors. On this account it was ordcr'd, that no Bread, or other eatable things fliould be put upon the Graves of the Faithful departed at Macao, as fliall be faid hereafter. This it was the Council of inhere or Granada had regard to, when it faid, Can. 34. It has been thought fit that Candles be not lighted in the day-time in the
Church-yard, for the Souls of the Holy are
not
to

Whether they may be

allow'd

this

is

be dijlurUd.

Cabajfucius

on

this

down-right ridiculous. Nor is it to the purpofe to alledg, that waffling of Hands, putting on clean Clothes, Faffing, abItaining from venereal Ads, &c. are
things indifferent ; for, tho it is true that in themfelves they are fo, like kneeling, taking off" the Hat, &c. yet they arc decided to be Political or Religious, according to Time and Place, by the Intention, Objeft, and other Circumftances. Many Inilances of this fort are

place, Pag.ip.

"

" " proper in thofe times when Chriftians " liv'd among Pagans, left the former
*'

Prohibition, which broachers of Novelties abufe, contrary to the pious ufe of Catholicks, was

"This

fliould

be infected with Superftition;

"

for the Heathens

" the

Souls of the

wereperfwaded that Dead wanted Meat

" and
"
nefs,

Light, to difpel hunger and darkand therefore they carry'd Food,


to the Graves, as Plu-

" Milk and Wine

brought in the proper place, here I will only infert what our Torre writes. Num. 1 2. ut fup. That the Pricfls of Cybele did cut off their Privy Members, or elfe deJlroy''d
the Genital Power by the ufe of certain Herbs.

" "
" " " "

tarch teftifies at the beginning of Romulus his Life ; and fo other Antients,
as

Faithful ufe

Homer, &c. The reafon why the Torches and Candles at


is

Funerals

altogether myftical, to

fig

Which moft

certainly in

them was

nc

nify Light Everlafting, &c.

But the

" word

:j^o
rs-/~>''"-

Refle&mn
word
dijliiybing

on the Projjofitiom

Book VIL'

which

the

Canon

iV^va- " rette, " x^^r-^ "


"

masses ufe of, lignifies a difpleafure the Saints conceive after this Life at the Supcrfticioa of thofe that are living. But when Gentilifm declining, Chriat laft the Faithful

no difficulty to fay D. Peter, and the Lady Mary are counterfeit and imaginary ;
but that it may not be faid I do it to fliun the difficulty I allow of the Paifage as true and real, and deny what Morales juit before much extols,faying,ThattheCW)je/eChriitians are very obedient and ftrid obfer- Converts, vers of what the Miflioners fay and teach them. But to the purpofe,! do not deny but there may be fome, efpecially of the Learned, if they are good Chriilians, who will not perform or be prefent at the Ceremonies of the Seft call'd of the Idols. But the difHculty lies not in this, iince we all agree that thefe are bad, as the Learned Infidels themfelves confefs, tho they

"
''

" " " "

up its head, then having baniih'd all fear, or fufpicion of approving or imitating the profane Rices of the Heathens, foliow'd the Funerals of Chriitians with lighted Candles. Card. Lulian leligion lifted
dif>.

go df bw.vn.

37. fiel. 1. num. xo. nicncions the aforeiaid Canon, tho to aijother piirpofe, which he folves five fevera! v;ays, fee
it

there.

The iamc

is

to be

done

in

China^

in relation to laying

Meat

before the Images or Tablets of the Dead, or on their Tombs for the fime reafon. Thedifficuky is, Wheciier the Cere-

monies which are taken

/)'o??z

fk DoCnine
,

of the PhUofo^bers, are political, or belong to a fjife religious Worihip and

therefore it was his duty to propofe them asthey are in themfelves, that iuch Sentence might pafs upon them as they defcrv"d.
2.

He

goes on with the Qiieftion, iVhe-

perform them among the reil. The Queition is, Whether the Ceremonies peculiar to the Learned are Superftitious, and whether the Chriilians may perform or be prefent at them, when they are condemned as fuch ? and yet as to thefe, there is no Man who will proteft he is a Chriflian, and forbear performing them 9 and if any do proteft, there will enfue Enmity, Hatred, and Quarrels among the Kindred, unlefs he who does fobea
Perfon in great Authority, whom they highly honour and refpeft. 3. In the fecond place I maintain. That Worfl/if 5/ the Chriilians by their pretence at thofe '^*''. LiteCeremonies, cannot but cooperate and"^^"* authorize the Aft, or elfe Enmity and

thcr

Chrijlians

may

he prcjlnt., particular-

ly after

making a

Frotcjiation of the Faith.,


the fuperjlittous

whlljl
fart.,

the Infidels perform

not joining with., or authorizing them,


it would he much takin notice of., Kindred were then abfent, and it would hatred and enmity.^ In confirmatioa

but kcaufc
if the
caufi-

fjfn/r;.

Proteftation of Faith, we may add what Morales mentions pag. 159. he fays, That one D. Peter and Lady Mary., being prefent at one of the Anniverfaries they perform to the Dead, when all the Ceremonies of the Learned Secf were perforni'd, and thofe of the Seft of the Idols came on, D. Peter with a loud Voice declared, Fie had periorm'd the firfl becaufe they were good , but could not as a Chriflian perform thofe of the Idols, as being wicked, and lb went away with his Wife. Thus that Father j^leafcs himfelf, and thinks every body win be fatisfy'd with this Story. In the firll place, this ihows how little he is acquainted with China., fince he calls that ChriRian a Gentleman, and by the Title of D. Peter., and his Wife Donna, whereas it is notorious that we never give any body in that Country the ilile of Don, nor do we call them Gentlemen, becaufe there is no Gentility there but what every Man acquires, excepting very few, of whom fpoke in another place. And iho this be not to our purpofc, yet it (hews his miflakc in mcdling with what 1 ihould make he docs not undcrftand.

of rhe

Hatred muft enfue, which is what ^.Mar^ i/;s. would prevent. The reafon is plain, becaufe all there prefent compofe one Body in order to thofe Ceremonies, for every one ilands in his place ailign'd him, and aifls the part allotted him, kneels and rifes with the reft, upon a word given by the Mafter of the Ceremonies ; fo
that there
is

not the

leaft difference

in

outward appearance betwixt Chriftians and Infidels as to all that is done there : So that if the Chriftian might be there apart from the rcJl, for inftance in a corner, only looking on, as TertuUian faid,

he would be prefent wJfm.i/;Vfr, and not cooperating or authorifing as when a Catholick goes into a Church of Hereticks out of curiolity, or with a defign to oppofe what he fees or hears there but if he be there in that manner as has been faid, he is prefent furmalitcr, and as a part of that Body. Whence! draw this conclufion, that ^.Martinez, gave n his Information, only to the end abovemen,

tioncd.
4.

Thofe Propofitions, The Chinefes


nor ask
nothing of thenif

afftgn no Divinity to the Souls departed, they

expeff nothing,

are aU oppofite to what his

owa Brethreo

of F. Martin Martinez.
thren own, andtovihLt?.Martincz.hi[nfelfconfefs'd in C/jtw^, as Ihall appear in

35>

the fccond Tome. The ^. In the firit way or manner. firu is, &c. he pafs'd by fome things of no fmall moment. It is not to be admir'd that F. John Baptift ihould omit fomething, neither he nor others of thofe times could fee throughly into all things ^ but thofe of the Society muit of neceffity in fo many Years have difcover'd

look to him for the future. o-ZLo By what has been faid in thefc Rcflefti- Navo.ons, the Reader may eaiily gather, wherttte^ ther F. Martinez, his Propodtion v/as le\^r^r>^
gal, fincere,
will

and true, or not ^ and he be the better enabled with more

eafc to fatisfy himfelf in thofe Points which are handkd in the fccond Tome.

As for what concerns the Anfwer of the Holy Congregation, to which I give
all

more, as appears
ihall

in their

Works which

ferv'd that

Souls.

in the fir/l place he be quoted, omitted the Letters on that Tablet or Tabernacle, which they fay is the Seat of the Perfon departed's Soul ; he alfo pafs'd by the others which mention, that Children offer Sacrifice to their Parents. He further forbore to make it known, that the Chinefes believe the airy Souls of their Friends departed come to thofe Tabernacles, and are maintain'd by the fteam of the Meat laid before them.

imaginable Honour, it is to be obit never allows of any fuperilitious Ad, as F. Profper Intorceta publickly declar'd ^.X. Canton-^ which, befides that it is otherwife moit certain, the moit eminent Lord Cardinal Ottoboni confirm'd to me with his own Mouth. It is to be obferv'd in the fecond place, that by thofe words, They may only be prefent^ it only allows of a Material Prefence, not the formal, cooperative, or authoritative.

And

to conclude, he fpeaks not of the

Chair and Bed of the Soul where they All this is to be found place its Figure. in the Ritual of the Learned, with which other Sects have had nothing to do, nor have inferted nothing into it. In this too 6. The fccond way vs^ &c.

he was iliort, firib in calling the Temples concealing of the Dead SCU the word M I A O, which is more frequent and proper to a Temple, tho the firit befo too, but for thofe that are lefs than the MIA O's, which Emperors,

Concerning the other Point, which John Baptifla de Morales propos'd in the Year 546, F. Martinez, madenomention, the reafon of it is not to be guefs'd ^ nor did he touch upon that about Chriit crucify'd, tho the Fathers of the Society were much concern'd at it, as thinking we had done them much wrong. I write what I know, and make out in another
8.

F.

16^6^

TANG,

place.

F. Joft'ph de Afrales

enlarg'd
ufual

upon this Subjcd, with his fty and Piety j he treats of


342, to Pag. 473. he
ihall

much Mode-

petty Kings, and Perfons of Note have. This Point ihall be treated of at large in
its place.

We have already obferv'd what he forbore to make known as to the Tablets, and many Sacrifices and Ceremonies perform'd in thofe Temples, as ihall be faid. In the laft he was very much out, faying, Which neverthelefs they do not wor/hip ; whereas the contrary is well known to all Men, and that there is no new or full Moon through the Year but they light Candles before them, burn Perfumes, It place Meat, and make genuflexions. alfo appears by the Ritual, that many who have no Temples, perform their Ceremonies at home, in the fame manner as
thofe that have.

Here he 7. The third xoay w, &c. omitted one thing very material, which is,
that at every Tomb there is a little Chappel dedicated to the Tutelar Spirit of the dead Perfon there bury'd, to whom they
offer Sacrifice in Thankfgiving, for his

and

care in guarding the faid Party deceas'd, whom they intreat to proted, and

it from Pa. be fully anfwer'd, God willing. I will here only infert what he quotes Pag. 470. out of the Council ot Iltbcrvs^ or Granada^ Can. 36. which is thus, " It has been thought " fit that there ihould be no Pidures in " Churches, left that which is honour'd " and v/orfhip'd be painted on the Walls. He fets down two Reafons for it, one taken from Alamis^ cap. Dial. cap. 1 6. Sanderus lib. 2. de Ador at. mag. p. 4. and of F. Turriamis ; and Cabaffucius follows it, pag. 20. and fays, " For the underftand" ing the Defign of the Council, the time " is to be conlider'd when the Perfecuti" on of the Gentiles rag'd againft the *' Chriilians for this Canon is in favour " of Holy Images, which it therefore " forbids being painted on the Walls, " left they be fcofFed at by the Gentiles. Which Inconveniency did not attend thofe painted on Cloth, Paper, or Board, becaufe they could be remov'd and hid. Hence Morales would infer, that the Image of Chrift crucify'd, is not to be expos'd to the danger of being infulted by the Gentiles : But this does not anfwer, nor is it to the purpofe of the
,

Matter

39'
rvyv^ Matter
rette
lign
is

Quenes props' d
"
in

to the

Book Vil

controverfy, efyecially becaufe ges to make good fais D^l^^ava- what he ailed
groundlefs.

^./'V*^

taken from r<?/caxi. .133flMcz, /fc. 2. de Mor at. dtfp.^. Torre 2. 2. our who isfoUow'd by ^yala, others. and dub.i. Jfi. 1. difp.6. <j. 94. and inconvenient it The Council thought be Ihould Images Holy that

The

fecond Reafon

is

it is not mention'd by thofe that com" pird'the Canons before him, as Fa-i/;nand the Deacon, Blonyjius Exiguus^ C( Crefconius ; as alfo becauie none of the

Sprm/h old lcomcla{ls^


cl

tho they us'd

indecent,

painted on the Walk, becaufe the dampthem, nefs and other accidents detaced than laughter mov'd rather they fo and War devotion and becaufe in times of
,

Churches are polluted, and all refpect to which makes noHoly Images is loft aims thing at all to what our Adverfary Conlemany through at, unlefs apply'd
,

draw Arguments " from any part whatfoever againft Ho" ly Images, ever produced any Canon " of the Council of libtris which was " held in 5p/?m. Nov aid F'lgHantiui, and " Claudius Bifhop of Turin, who were " both well acquainted with Spain, and " oppos'd Holy Images. \V hat Confequence can be deduced from an Antecedent fo uncertain, to make ufe of it againft the expofing the Image
all

poifible care to

of Chrift crucified?
in this place, that
in

muft alfo obferve

quences, in which great Difficulties occur.

when the Perfecution

Cardinal Lugo de Imam. difp. 36. Sei. i mm. 10. follows both Reafons, and conTorcludes, that the Precept is repeal'd.
re,

Chm.i began, fome of us endeavour'd to fecure the Holy Images, for the Reafons above- mention'd, and others did not take them up. S. Hi rom, Epifi. 14. to S. Jugtiftin,, writes thus-, *' It I write any thing in my " defence, the fault is yours that pro" vok'd me, not mine, becaufe I am ob" lig'd to anfwer. I mi!2,ht fay the fame
F. Martin Martnez, if he were alive, and fhould blame or complain of me ; but I believe he would take no notice of it, becaufe he would be fatisfy'd I had right and reafon on my fide.

Cam., and others, give a truer Soluwhich is, that it was a Provincial Synod, held without any Authority of the Pope and as it err'd in other things,
tion,
,

fo
he,
*'
*'

it

did in

this.

will

add

a fourth,

which
*'

Cabajfucius affigns.

"

Befides, fciyi

Baronius not without reafon fulpec\s

to

" "

that this forg'd by the Iconoclajls who formerly His reafon is, becaufe inhabited ipa/?J. by ivo, lib. 3. yet down fet be thoit

Canon was counrerfeiced and

Queries propos'd to the Holy General Congregation of the Holy Roman and Vni'uerjal Inquijhion ; and by us leave and direion tranfmitted to the mofl Reverend Fathers, . Laurence Brancato de Lauraea of the Order of the Friars Minors
the Holy Inquijition, of 6. Francis, Confaltor of the Holy Congregations of Divines of the Publick the and Rites and Indulgences, Examiner of Bifhops,

Sapientia at

Rome.
the Congregation of '..Bernard
;

And F. fohn Bona Abbot of


of the Holy Inquijition, Roman Church.

atV^xko, Confaltor

Rites and Indulgences

but now Cardinal of the Holy

and commend fevcral Infidels long fince dead, and have added them to the number of their vain Deities or Gods, or elfc do honour and woriliipthem as Saints.

W
;

Hereasthe blind Gentiles do on


fevcral accounts highly extol

of the Gentiles, or by Ufe, and Cuftom, or Law, are direded to a fuperftitious

Worihip? 2. Whereas the fame Gentiles do honor


and woriliip their principal Mafter Confucw,who dy'd in Infidelity, as a Saint ; and perform many things, as making O:erings, Gcnnllcxions, Proftrations, burning of Perfumes, praying and begging of Afiiftance, Graces, and Benefits, before
a fmall

Quxrc

belief)

(laying afide that vain be lawful for Chriftians who live among Infidels, firft making a Proteftation of their Faith, or without it, to honour thofe dead Men with Cleremonies of External Worihip, fuch as Kneeland the ing, Proftrations, Offerings, like, cither in company with the faid
it

Whether

Gentiles, ot elfew here apart,

when

thofe

things cither according to the intention

Tablet, with this Infcription':; The Throne, or honourable Scat of the Spirit, or Suulofthe mnjl holy and principal Majlet. Quxrc ; Whether it be lawful for Chriftians to liglit Candles, and burn Sweets before the faid Tablet, or togctiier with
the

Congregation of the Inquifition.


the Gentiles, or apart, to kneel, proftrate themrelves,burn Pcrfumcs,the faidChriitians omitting the Prayers and Invocation ? 3. Whereas the Gentiles believe, that the Souls of their Anceftors departed dwell on certain little Tablets, on which thefe words are written. The Throm or and that Seat of the Soul of N, or ^ the Offerings
5.
?

393
n-A^^
as there is a

they attend to receive the Offerings and Sacrifices the Gentiles make to them, imploring an ! expefting ilicir ATitance
in their
Neceflities.

Court, Nava' or Royal Council of Mathematicians, or rene. Aftrologcrs, whofc Bufinefs it is, and '.^-^^^o chiefly the Prciidcnrs, every Year to /jimnmake, publifh, fubftribe, and put hh'^tck^' Seal to an Ephemeris or Diary, in which many vain and fupcrftitious things are contain'd, and fortunate days are fet

And forafmuch

down

repairing to the Idol; fome for Temples to offer up [heir Prayers there,
their Forefathers

^^re

Whether

offer Sacrifices, to vifit

the Chriilians may keep fuch Tablets, either in the Temples, or their private Houfes at leail if they ra7.e that Infcription,ifct; Throne or Seat of the Soul, and lay afide that falfe Belief of the Soul's refiding on them j whether in fuch cafe they may
,

the Temples of departed, to v/orihip

and honour them,


itance
;

and beg their

AIFi-

others for Marrying, for trying of Caufes, driving Bargains, buying and felling, and fo forth. Quccre, Whe-

have them in their Houfes, or any other places, and there either with the Gentiles, or apart, may honour them with offering Fruits of the Earth, and Sweets, or at leafl: by Proftrations by way of Gratitude, and celebrating their Memory ? 4. In all Towns and Citys of China
there
is

Temple

CHING HOANG^
upon and

dedicated to the Idol which is look'd

believ'd to be the Gnardian and Ruler of that place. Governors, when they enter upon their Employments, and twice a month, are oblig'd, under the Penalty of forfeiting their Government, to go to that Temple, and there to vvorihip, tailing down before the Idol, and to offer to it Sacrifice of Wine, Fleih, Flowers, Candles, and Sweets ^ and they fwear before it, that they will govern uprightly and juitly ^ and if they fhould do the

contrary, they fubmic themfelves to the Punifhment the Idol Ihall infiift on them, and ask of him a Pae and AiTiitance uare i. that they may govern well.

Whether Chriftian Governors may perform thefe things, or muft quit their Employments ? 2. Whether they may be tolerated to do it for the prefent, in cafe
they ereft in the middle of the Temple where the Idols are, an Eminency apart from the Idol-Altar, and place on it a Crofs, or the Pifture of our Saviour not and hid, but vifible to all the Gentiles proftrate themfelves before it, and take
,

their

Oath of

Fidelity,

and make their

Offerings, either after a Proteitation of their Faith, or without it, and dircft

Worihip to the true God reprefented in the Image of Chriil ; or at leall, whether the faid Chriftian Governors may worihip the Crofs, or Image of Chrift fo placed in the Temple on the aforefaid Days appointed by Law, otheir

mitting Genuflexions, Proftratioos, and


Vol.
I.

be lawful for any Chriftian to be Member of the faid Council, to order the faid Ephemeris or Prediction, or any other Affairs relating to that College, to command the printing or uling of it, to fet Hand or Seal to au;^; thorize it ^ or at leaft to permit, confent, and allow, that the Prelident's Subfcription and Seal be put to the faid Prediftion or Ephemeris, fo contriv'd with thofe fuperftitious Obfcrvations, and irreligious Rules, by the other Counfellors, and fo to be publiihM, fubfcrib'd with his and the other Names ? And whether he be not rather oblig'd to rcfufe the Office of Prefident, or a Member of that Council, tho the King offer to prefs it upon him,and if he be in pofcllon, to rclign it, left he any way be concern'd in the fuperftitious Pradices above- mentioned, or feem by his Seal to give them any Authority ? 6. Whether it be lawful for Prits Funerals, and Minifters of the Gofpel, or other Chriftians, to be prefent among the Gentiles, and Idol Priefts, at the Funeral and folemn Interment of Gentiles; or to follow the Corps particularly of fuch Noblemen who during their Lifetime were Friends, Protcftors and Benefactors of the Minifters of the Gofpel, and Chrifttans, or elfe are Kindred and Relations of fome Catholick or Chriftian Family, in regard that feveral fuperftitious Rites are u'd and practisM by the Gentiles and Idol-Priefts attending fuel; Funerals ? And if the Chriftians, or Minifters of the Gofpel refufe to be prefent, it may caufe Railing and Enmity againft the Chriftians and Priefts of God. 7. Whether it be lawful for Chriftians, or, Minifters of the Gofpel, either to exprefs their Friendfhip i or on account of any dead Perfon's Dignity, Worth or Quality, or for any other refpeft, either towards the dead Perfon, or his Family,
ther
it

Prefident, or a

e e

Heirs^

394
rette.

Anjwers

to the forejaid

Queries,

Book Vil

Heirs or Kindred, to fet out Meat and Drink, before their Houfes, or in the

Road where the Bier is to pafs, in cafe the antient Cuftom continue, which has
been elUbliiii'd by Ions pradtice, of fetting out Tables cover'd with Meat, prepir'd by the Geniiles on the day of the buiiai, in the way to the Tomb, whereas
the Gentiles believe the Souls of the Dead take that Meat as Provilion for their journey, and feed on it ? 8. Whether poor Chriilians, by profedlon Pipers, or
their Labour,

towards the building, or repairing of Idol- Temples, or only about laying the Foundations,' making or' mending the Roofs, or cleanling the Walls and Pavements, or clearing the Altars, or opening and ihutting the Gates of Teniples, and fuch-like Employments ? T he reafon of making the Doubt is, becaufe lome Chincfc Chriltians have not yet a true vigour and fortitude of Spirit in the ChriItian Religion they have embraced, and are tcrrif;,'d when any trouble, danger, or hardfiiip threatens frcm the Magiftrates, or great Ones, if they refufe to

the like, who live by for the Gain that is ofFer'd when call'd, or compeli'd, play on their Inftruments at the Funerals of

may

obey their
10.

Commands
In cafe

Lafi-ly,

iome Ads may be

Gentiles, carry

ny other Employment

the Bier, or perform among the other

a-

Superftitions, in the prefence of the Gentiles and Idol-Priefts, who do feveral fuperftitious Afts?
9.

tolerated, or lawful for Chriffians making a Proteftation of their Faith ; Quiere^ How and when it ought to be ma<Je ^

Whether

as Carpenters,

Chriftian Artificers, fuch Mafons, or Architefts,

or the like, who are freely hir'd for their Pay j or being conitrain'd by the Magiftrates, or molt powerful Men, may lawfully contribute with their Labour

whether before the Gentiles, bef)re^ afi ter, or at the very time the Ceremonies are afting ? or whether j-. be futficienr to make it before Chrif^an^ only, wheclier many or few ? as to wl.ic it is dehr'd the
1;

number may bcafcertain'd,


fuch great

for the better and fairer proceeding in a Matter of

moment.

We

vehofe

Names

are under written, being confulted about the aforefaid Doubts,

having God^s Honour before our Ejes, that we may provide for the Salvationof Souls, do judg the following Anfwers jbould be given to each of the Que^
lions

f ropos

d.

i.T^HAT
A

it

is

Chrifi-ians living

not lawful for the among Gentiles

tion,

The Throne^ or Seat of the Soul^ or without it i and that it is alfo unlawful

to woriliip dead Gentiles, whom thofe Infidels honour as Saints, with thofe Rites of exterior Worlhip mention'd in the Qiieftion neither with the Gentiles, nor elfewhere apart,without making a publick Frotcftation of their Faith \ and thofe that ihail do it, will commit a heinous Sin,
,

to worfhipthem, cither among the Gentiles, or apart, or to make any Offering


to them, even excluding the falfc belief

and Idolatry.
2. As to the Worihipof Confucm before the Tablet, called The Throne of the

anfwer, That it is not Soul^ 2cc. lawful for Chriilians, either in company of the Infidels, or apart, to perform thofe Genufiexions, Proftrations, or other things mentioned in the Qtieltion, tho
the faid Chriilians omit the Prayers and
Supplications.

We

of the SouFs rchding in them. 4. Concerning the Temple of the Idol In anfwer to the firft part of the Qiieftion, we fay, it is unlawful for Governors, either upon taking poilbfiion of their Employments, or on any other account whatfoever, to worffiip that Idol, or perform any part of what is contain'd in the Quelfion propos'd, but are rather bound to quit their Employment, than perform it. To the fccond part of the Queilion we a:ifv/cr. That it is not lawful for any Chriilians,

CHING HOANG.

Concerning the Tablets on which 3. the Gentiles imagine the Souls departed
ailifl:

to receive Offerings,

re. as is con:

tained in the Qucftion propos'd


it is

We

fay

even Governors, to place a Crofs, or Image of Chriflin the Idol-Temple, tho apart from the Idol- Altar ; and that nothing of what is propos'd in the Queilion can be tolerated, tho the Woriliip
be direfted to the true

unlawful for Chriilians to keep the faid Tablets, either in Temples or their private Houfes, cither with th.it Infcrip-

God, and Image

of Chrifl,

as is propos'd.

5.

As

Decree of the Congregation


5. As to the College of MathematiciWcfay, it is not lawful for ans, d'c. a Chriftian to hold the Place of Prefi-

395
in building, repairing,

9.

As to Labour

he is bound or put lubfcribe, his Seal by his place to Edich, ObfcrvatiSupcribitious to thofc ons, or t'rcdidions, much lefs to publifh them by his Authority ; but he is rather obgM to quit that Poit. Nor can he approve of, or have a hand in contriving
(lent, or Counfcllor init, if

or cleanfing of Temples, and the reil^^^^. contain'd in the Qucilion : fay, it ^^ ^' is no way lawful for Chriilians, nor to ''''V^ upon be tolerated any account or pretcnce whatfoever.

r^Ao

We

o.

We

fay, that in cafe a Proteitais

tion of Faith

to be
it

of any Toleration,

iliem.

If
]

Touching the Burial of the Dead. the Chriitians do not joyn in the Suerftitious Acts, but do it merely out of
6.
it is

Civil refpeft,
is

Lawful, otherwife

it

not.
7.

before the Gentiles are prefent at that Function fo tolerated. November the i^th 1669. I F. Laurence de Laurea of the Fryars Minors, Confultor of the Holy Inquiiition, &c. am of this Opinion. I D. John Bonaj Abbot of S. Bernard,

made on account muft be in publick and Chriitians, who

For the fetting out of Meat upon Tables, as the dead Body is carry'd, we fay it is not lawful without making a pi.iblick proteitation of their Faith. and other 8. Concerning Minftrels afts iifuaily perform'd at Funerals, with a mixture of Supcrftitious praftices, as think it unlawful in the Qiieftion to play on Inflruraents after this manner, and to perform the other ads fpoken
:

hold the fame.


It is

here tobe obferv'd, that the fe-

We

cond Doubt,and thofe that follow, except the 6th and yi/;, v/ere folv'd many Years fincc, in the fame manner as they are here, by the MiiTioners of the Society of ,7e/j, at a Meeting they had in the Province of pear in the fecond

AN KING,

as

will

ap-

Book of the fecond

of.

Tome.

The Decree of
Inquiftion.

the Sacred

Congregation of the Holy

Roman and

Vniverfal

fVednefdaj

November

i^e i^th 1669.

" T
"
*'

"
"

the General Congregation of Univerfal 1. the Holy Roman and Inquilition held in the Monaitery of S. jliary fupcr Minerva?)!, before the

" of bleFed Memory. And whether all " things are in praftice to be carefull
" obferv'd (according to what is de ly " ver'd upon thofe Doubts) by all and " every the Miihoners, of what Order, " Ruleor Inititutionfoever, even of the

" moil Eminent and moit Reverend

"
*'

Lords Cardinals, efpecially deputed by the See Apoilolick General Inquifitors againil Heretical Pravity over
all
''-

" "
" "
*'

"
'^'-

the Chriftian

Commonweal.

prefented by F. John Order of Preachers, " and /\pofiolick Miflioner in China, " and other MilTioners of the fame Or*' der, there labouring with him in <' preaching the Gofpel, being read i in " which he befeeched the Holy Con*' gregation would be pleas'd to declare, *' whether the Precept and Command be " itill in full Force and Vigour, under *^ pain of anual excommunication incur'd " ipfo falo,to be abfolv'd only by his Ho" linefs and the See Apoitolick, for ob* ferving and keeping of the Anfwers " and Refolutions of the i itb of Sep" cw'f- 1645 in the Holy Congregation " de Propaganda Fide, which at the re*' queit of the fame Congregation were
Polanco, of the
"'

The Memorial

Society of Jefus, who are or Ihall be till fuch in the Kingdom of China time as hisHolinefs, or the Holy See Apoilolick fliall order the contrary ; notwithftanding another Decree fet
,

" " "


"

forth by the facred Congregation of

"

the Holy Inquilition, March the 23a 1(^55, on account of Tome Queitions propos'd by the Fathers MiilJoners of the Society of Jefus in China,
exprefs'd after another

" which were

" manner,

and with different Circum" fiances. The moil eminent Fathers " declar'd, that the Decree of the Ho" ly Congregation de Propaganda Fide,

"

pafs'd the 12th of September 1645,

" cording

to

what

is

there

made out

^cin

" the Doubts, is in full force, and noc " in the leail invalidated by the Decree " of the Sacred Congregation of the " Holy Inquilition, pafs'd the z^d day
*

approv'd
Vol.

by Pope

/Mocef the

loth

of March 1656, but ought to be

fully

Eee

ob-

oq6
^_A.^ "
i\'avarette
*

Doubts frof os' d

to the

Inqmfetion
F.

Book VII.

"

"

i./'V"^'

obferv'd as it lies, according to the all Qpeftions, Circumftances, and things mention'd in the fa id Doubts. Tl)e Decree of the Sacred Congre-

gatioa of the Holy Inquilition pafs'd the lid of A'iarch 1656, declar'd it t fliould be obferv'd, according to the n Queitions, Circumftances, and all " particulars menrion'd in them. '< Wcdntfday the loth of the aforefaid *' Month of November^ 1669, the raoft

Martin Martinez his Decree being brought into China, fome Perfons gave out, that all whatfoever was contain'd in the firft Decree was by this revok'd and made void, tho they did not notify, Which or publiih it in that Mifhon. plainly appears to be falfe by what the Sacred Congregation of the Univerfal
Inquifition

at

Rome

declares

in

this

place.
1(^73, by reafon of new 16-]^. arifing in the Million of Cfcm, difficulties

In the

Year

"
*'

" "

lllultrious, and nioft Reverend Lord Jerome Cafanate^ a Member of the Holy Inquifition, having made his Report toour moil Holy Father Clement the 9tb by the Divine Providence Pope^ his Holinefs approv'd of it.

the Author of this

Book had recourfe to Rome^ and lay'd the following Doubts The before the Holy Congregation.
that

Anfwer
thus.

was deliver'd to him runs

Doubts of the Cliinefes frofos^d Anno 1674 by the R. F. F. Dominick Navarette of the Order of Preachers, and M'tffioner in China, to the Sacred General Congregation of the Holy Roman and Vniverjal Inquifition, and by its Authority tranfmitted to the moft Reverend Fathers, F. Laurence Brancato de Lauraa, of the Order of Friars Minors of S. Francis, Confutor of the Sacred Congregation oj the Holy Inquifition, Rites and Indulgences^ Examiner of Bifhvps, and the Puhlick Divines of the Sapientia at Rome.. And to the mof Reverend F. CajCtan Miraballo, of the Regular Clergy, and

^alifcator of the Holy

Inquifition.

Concerning the Chinefe Magiftrates or Mandarines, 25 Doubts.

Eclirfc.

\T7

Mandarines, nhen they have once embraced the Catholick Faith, to be frcfint at the fefiival ylcclamations the Chinefes are us'd to make with great Noife and Shouts to the Sun and Aioon during the titne of an Edipfe ? Tothe firjl, the Anfmr is. That it is not Lawful.
I

VV

H ET H E R

it

be laioful for

of Cities and Towns, to this efFeft Such a day, at fuch an hour, there is

an Ecliple of the Sun or Moon,


thole

let all

whofe Duty it is come and be prefcnt at the ufual Ceremonies, to deliver the Planet from that trouble. At the time appointed the Mandarines, other Perfons of note, and a great many Bonzes mzet\ when the d//'yt' commento perforin
ces, they begin

ask'd of

antient

MiiTioners,

what

Allowance, or Toleration might be given in this cafe ; and they having given me no anfwer, 1 refoWd to propofe this and other Doubts at Rome. In the 2d Tome, 1 write all! have heard and unIn derftood concerning tiicfc Doubts. with much Brevity touch this place, tho in this upon what is molt material
I
,

and

to make GenufleQiop.s, Prorations, hout and hollow, beat uj)on Bafons ^ the Bonzes ^vay, and all of them cry out in a hideous manner, this they call detill the Edipfe is over livering and Vcfcuing the Sun or Moon from the Tiouble they arc then in. Tliis Ceremony is of great Antiquity
:

in thiit
4. pa.

particular,
ans,
it is

as

more
It

lingular
1

to Europe-

13.

Kingdom. Their Ritual, makes mention of it,

To?ri.

and

convenient

fomcwhat more.

is

ihould dilate an inviolable

cui!cm in China, to fend advice from Court throughout the whole Empire of the Day and Hour when any Edipfe of the Sun or Moon is to happen. When the Mandarines have notice of it, two or three days before it comes they pail up their Orders in all publick places

ordains that the Kings attend the Emperor to alliit, or fuccour the Sun or Moon in that diflrefs ^ and to this purpofc orders them to come with Drums, and Souldiers adorn'd with thofe Colours, which anfwer to the four parts of the World. This is enough for the underilanding of rhe Doubt propos'd , and

tho

ic

is

barbarous Ceremony, let no

Man

concerning the Chinee Magijlrates,


Man
ihoiild

397

think Itrange

that
lince

the
ic

Chinefes

been prai\is'(l by Eu'-opcans, in the time of thofe great Doftors of the Church, S.
ic,

perform

his

Table with variety of Meats, and Dain- '>j\^^ ties , over it they fpread the Standard, Aiavaor Colours, then take it oif, and the ^^^^^ Souldiers and Officers kneel and pro- i^^^^^l,
themfelves before ic. Then the in chief repairs to the Temple dedicated to him, whofe Sou! they fayisinthc Standard^ there he kneels and makes Oiferings, all to the end he may be fuccefsful in War. This was made out to me in China. F. John Garcia an antient MiiTioner of my Order told
ilrate

jinilriifc^

and
it

S.

Auguflin.

Spondanns
S.

^^'^

meniioni
fays,
tions tb.tt

Anm
to bu

377.

n. 5.

ylmhrofe

Commander

//i abfolutcly took avosty the ylcclama-

us'd

made upon

the Ecllpfe

cf the Sun. S Angnitin Serm. r. Dorri. 10. fojl Trin, fpeaks thus : // }ou know any
ih.it /hotit^

when

the
it.,

M)on

is

darhned.,

adinnnijh them of fiand., that they

g'ving them to undercommit a grievous Sin ;

me, that heoncefaw a


tain refufe to be prefent,
S.

/Wifcow't!

Cap-

for

fli

}nuch as they facrilegioufly prefume

when

the faid

can defend the Moon from IVuchcraft^ xvhen by God's Command it is darkncd at certain times. Thus the European and Afiatick Ceremony is condemn'd, and ic appears to
to c&yieeit that they

Ceremony was perform'd. F. Antony o Mary a Francifcan told me, that the

Souldiers in the Province of went to it as frequently as the Gentiles. propos'd the I

Chriftian

XAN

TUNG

have been more Criminal among Chriftians than among Gentiles. And if any !\Lin (hall fiy (tho I know not that any body has faid fo) that the Chriftian Mandarines as believing in nothing that is done there, may be prefent without any fcruple of Confcience, toa.^

Perfons,

matter at Rome for the fatisfadlion of all and the more fecurity in a
I

thing of fuch moment, not that ignorant of the Truth.


3.
It often

was

happens that the lawful Kings

being

cxpefd.

Tyrants intrude.

Qiia:re,

Whether

thef: be oblig'd before

they are bap-

void fome inconveniences that may follow their abfenting themfelves:! anfwer j

tized to depart

from

their

Rebellion,

and
have

peaceably to reflore the


ufurp'd
to

How hull
what they
it

it

appear to

thee.,

to

us.,

or to the

the right

Kingdoms Owner ?

they

Church., th.1t they do

not inwardly believe

To the

^d.

They

are to be advis'd to

oiitvrardly profefs ?

What

avails

not to believe inwardly .,if they approve of the


their

afonfaid Superjlitions by
fence ?

outward pre-

Nor

can the Emperor's


S.
:

Command

tx-

cufe them.
jintioch.

Ignatius the

Martyr ad
is

faid

We

are to be obedient to C.e-

far

in thofe things in which there

.ger of the Soul.


lol.
c.
1

And
far oi

Tertul.
to

lib.

no dande Ido-

5,

As

feparation

from

Idolatry^
pline.

and within

the bounds

of Difci-

redore whjcthey have wrorigfully taken ; and if they promife fo to do, Bapcifm is not to be deny'd them. 4. Toe Chinefes unanimoufly agree that the Tartar now reigning is a Tyrant. Qiijere, Whether we may admit the Souldiers and Magiflrates, who ferve him for pay in Civil and Military Employments, to Baptifm, and when bapttz. d admmifler other Sacraments to them \ and baptize the Emperor himfelf, whilfl he

Thus far at moib extends Obedience and Submiffion. The Subitance of ray Proportion coniifts in wliat has been written, which ii enough for the prefent.
2.

wrongfully holds the

Item, what anfwer we are to give the Chinefes, and what advice con?
the Government of the Tartars, when they ask our opinion touching the faid Tartar's Right ? To the ^th. Concerning the Emperor,

Kingdom

cerning

Whether

the

Chriflian Officers.,

or

Souldiers
Jlrations.,

may

lawfully be prefent at the


other

Pro-

C'emifieiions., or

Ceremo-

as in the 3/Qiielion

As

for thofe

nies,

wherewith at certain titnes the Milithey call

tary M::n worjhip their great Commander.,


Ki To.

whom

TO?
Second Queflion.,

The Arfwer
it x5

to the

That

Cod ff

^m;

not Lawful. I obferv'd in another place, that the Chinefe Souldiery have their God Aiars., That they acas other Nations had. knowledg in him a true Deity., or fomething of a Deity, is plain matter of fad. When they have any Military Expeditiin hand, the following Ceremony is perform'd in the Field. They cover a

they deTre to be baptiz'd, Baptifm muft not be deny'd them on this account, if that when they promife, the Prince asks it they will give good and jufl: advice ; and fo other Sacraments may be afterwards adminiftred tothem, if they are well
if

that ferve them,

difpos'd.

was

on

Controvcrfies I write all that concerning thefe Points, in the meetings we had at Canton. Tertul. Apohg. cap. 39. fays For at much as
In
faid
:

my

Chrijiiam

9'^

Doubts ^rofos'd
Ty-

to the Inquifttion

Book VIL
whom
fome

are never to take pc xvith V/-) Cori^iians


'

about this point in China. But the reafon why I gave in that the Idols

Dilcoiirfing about baptizing the


'^
,

Em-

CHING HOANG,
gels,

to

\^ pcior of China, one of the Company <-'^^iji.j^


I

have given the name of Guardian Anas fuch,

iiridno

doubt

in

this particular.

\oc Confiantme tyrannically ufurpd the Empire, and yet S. Siivcjlcr baptiz'd
luiii

were Men, known to the Chinefes whofe Names, Sirnames, and

-But Hiitorians tell us how far this IS irom Truth, fomething out of them Iwrit in the place already cited, and the Reader may fee Kibadcnegra on the
:

teafb of
5.

S. Silvefier,

iVkthtr Souldiers and Oncers marry din f rance,oiMg over into New France muy there marry again ? io the ^th. If they can prove that from are free ( that is, they and Death) by Wives their firit that they have no other Canonical
iuipedinvencs, they
tholicks.
gal'

Native Countries are notorious to all Men, was becaufe I had throughly examin'd into and made out the matter in that Country ; and if fo, it is plain they can be no Guardian Angels. This is the method the Francifcans and we Dominicans have taken, following the example of the Fathers, FJurtado, JuliOy Alent, Gouvea, and other antient Men of
the Society.
7.

Whether

necejfities

may conceal

Mandarines upon prejfmg the true Religion, and


thcmfelves Idolaters,
tho

outwardly feign
the reft of the

may marry Cale-

he proof mult be

Chnflians be fcandalizJd at tbefe exterior Shows ? The anfwer to the -jth vs. That they may
not.

would have it, that French Souldiers who were marry'd at Home, might marry again when they went over into New France^ and had not their Wives along with them, by reafon of the great danger of Incontinency
certain MiiTioner
:

The Holy Congregation gave


Decifion

the fame
as F.

upon another occafion,

Efcob fays in furn. fol. 585- 68. but there was a reafon for propoilng it over
again.
8.

this he laid the Divines at Parii allerted, and had given it under their Hands.

the

Whether Chinefes

the
to

Sacrifices the

offered

Idol
to

Others with

much reafon condemn'd

HOANG,
Religion ?

CHING

by

be

oppofite

true Chrifiian

according to it a French Chriltian (and confequently any other) leaving his Wife in France might take another in New France^ another in the
this Doctrine, for

Anfwer
lite.

to the 2th.

That they are oppo-

he went thither ^ another at A/-zjco, another at Madagafcar, and another in India, bccaufe in ail parts there is danger of Incontinency. Nor can 1 imagine the Divines of Parvs
lliand Guadalupe,
if

It was faid a Metaphyfician maintain'd the contrary, urging that the faid Idol was inftitutcd before the coming of God upon Earth, idolatry being a Sin againil

the
it

Cliing
tioang.

ever gave fuch an opinion (as infallibly ihcy never did) yet becaufe all the rcafons that can be urg'd againil it, tho very forcible and perfwarive,cannot convince that Party, it was requifite to ufe other methods, as having recourfe to Ko)nc to undeceive him. 6. The Chincfes ivorjhip all the Spirits, rrhich they imagine to be emfloy^d in guarding of Cities and Kingdoms, in the /ingle
Idol,

Law of Nature, it is molt certain, was ever oppofite to the Law of God, which ever was and is one and the fame, fo that this and tho in different States other Sins, which are fo of themfelves and in their own nature, have a Malice and Deformity of their own, from which they can never be feparated, nor any way excusM. 9. Whether Chrifiian Mandarines may among the Gentiles in outward Show fall down before the Chinefe Idols, direding all
:

CHING HUANG-,

yet

they

thofe

Ceremonies
of
their
to

with

an
to

inward
the the

HumiGod, Al-

confcfs they were real Men-, born and bred Qjisre, Whether Chriftn that Kingdom. tiansmay lawfully give them the name of

liation

Heart

true
Idol

and
tar ?

a Crofs placed
to

on

ylngclGuardian ?

Anfwer

the

i)th.

That they may

To
I

the 6th they anfwer.

That

it

is

not
that

not.

Lawful. have already taken


propo;'d
c:
1

There
notice,

is

affirmative,

fome Body that aiferts the urging the words of Tertul-

the Doubts
ing

at /^ome concern-

H N G H O A N G,

have been

Han, but not quoted fairly as they are What this Author writ, in his Works.
is

folv'd by the Miflioners of the Society, tho there has been fome CWntrovcrfy

as

follows

If

plainly

caWd
/

to

the

Priefiboody

and Sacrifice,

vpiU not

go,

becaufe

concerning the Chinee Magiftratcf.


becftufc it
is

399
-^v^
^^""^^^^

Neither

will

the proper Service of the Idol I be concern'd in the like by my


Ch.trj^e.

by their |)lace they arc obliged to perform the Ceremonies to the Idol

yidvice^ or
Sacrifice I

am
//

If being call'd to the prcj'ent, I fhall partake in the


obliges
{all

CHING HOANG,
enter upon their

and

when

A/aija they y^...

Idolatry
he

any other canfe


that facrifices^

me

to

Aid and
well.

Ailiftance that they

Employment to: beg his may govern


in

with

hifii

only be

2.

Becaufe

time

of

great
re-

Tertulliaa a Speator of the Sacrifice. only allows of the mere mnteiia! piefence, and nothing move, whiciiall Men
allow.

Drought, or too much Rain,


pair to the
fair

tlicy

Temples of the Idols to be,'^ Weather, or Rain, orar lealt tothc


Idol

Mountains and Valleys, and


Item,

l.UNG

^'""8

Whether they niay^ in the fame place^ pof'ortn the Sacrifices and Prayers ufuaily offer d for the good fuccefs of the Government^ with other Ceremonies according to the Chiaefe Ritud ; provided they
I

o.

inwardly in their

and

dtreil

all

thefe

Hearts defpife the ^iOions to the

Jdol^

true

God

?
to

Anfwer
not.

the

\oth.

That

tliey

may

of Waters. ^"'"S" 3. Becaufe they muft attend upon the Eciipfes of the Sun and Moon, and becaufe of the Ceremonies they perform upon taking poileirion of their Employments, and at otiier times to Confucius. Thefe were tiie Reafons I gave, and had the Anfwer as above. It (hall be a II fpoke of at large in its place, and other reais

VU A

N G, who

the

God

fons alledg'd.
I

^^"i^-

be perform'd in that manner and with that intention, it cannot but be outward Idolatry. I!. Whether it may be permitted the Japonefes, who are converted to the Faith^ to make th^fe Bonfires the Gentiles every Tear ufe to make as a falfe Commemoration
it

Tho

3.

in publick Schools^

Whether Chriflians who are Maflers nho a>-i: vulgarly call'd


he la^rf.Hy

HIO KUON, may


the Sacraments.,

admitted

to

and whether
publick

they tnay law-

fully accept of fuch

Employments ?
becaufe
it

Toe reafon of
t5

jn.iking the djiibt 5,

the duty of thefe Places to be prcfcnt at

of the Souls of their Friends departed^ con-

the

Ceremonies which are pcrform''d


y

to

Con-

founding the Civil with many Heathenifh


Rites

fucius.

?"

Anf. to 13.

was anfwer' d

elfiwhere^

Anfwer to the 1 1 th. That it may not be permitted. Morale's pag. 19 initances this particular in thefe words. In Japan the
\

that if thofc Honours paid io Confuci-

us are abfolutely Political, they

may

be

permitted;
in

tf

Rcliginm^ not.

Chriftians are tolerated in the making of Illumination^, or Bonfires to rejoice

The Mafters who live in Houfes withthe UniveiTitiesare call'd HlO KUON^ the Scholars that are upon Regifter are
fnbjeft to them.
I

the People, when the Gentiles keep that Fea it for the Souls departed, and think they come to their Houfes tho the Japonefes mix Heathen Ceremonies amongr the Political Rites and yet nevcrthelels their Divines of India determin'd, that the Chriftians might perform both. I propos'd the Point fo at Rome, and the Anfwer was in the Negative. 1 2. Whether the Mandarines or Mapio Jlrates may be lawfully admitted to Baptifm ? item. Whether Mandarines once BaptizJd
:,

propos'd the reafon


I

mention in my By tl;e anfwer given concerning the Ceremonies perform'd to Confucius, it will appear, whether they
ior the doubt, which

Controvcrlles.

are Political or Religiou;. I muft here take notice, that the Military Mandarines are free from the Im-

pediments propos'd in thefe two Doubts and Solutions ; fo that if they are under no others, they may well be admitted to
Baptifm. 14. Whether
the Infidels, the
to

may
and

lawfully accept of the faidEfnployments

whether the Mijfioners

may admit

thofc

avoid Perfcution from Chinefes of the Learned

who have once accepted of fuch Dignity^ te the Sacraments of the Church ? They cannot ith. jAnfwer to the unlefs they quit thofe Employments. I had brought my Doubts to this Head, I fpoke but was not yet fully refolv'd. with F. Claudius Motet of the Society j he told me plainly, the Alandarincs were incapable of Holy Baptifm. F.
i

Se&

are to be

let

alone in their fimplicity^ or

their Ignorance

concerning the Sacrifices of


;

Confucius and other Ceremonies

or whe-

ther the Aiijftoners are not rather oblig''d to

advife and injlrui them, and to drive


their

from

darkncfs of ignorance by the Doilrine of Chrifl ? Anfwer to the \^th. The Mi'lloners are
the

minds

Truth.j .ind
rors.

obligM to teach the Chinefes lay open their

the
Er-

Staniflatis

Torrente

affirm'd
:

the
i.

The

principal reafons are

fame. Becaufe

400
Cs^^y^

Doubts
1

frofos'd to the Inqutfition


forbidden.

Book VIL
my
judg-

It will appear by the fecond Book of had to put NaTJA- Controverties, what motive who it was that writ and Queftion, this rette. \^ry-^ the contrary to the Anfwer given at

He

did not approve of


I

ment

more fatisfaftion I propos'd it at Rome., where had the Anfwer as above. What Arguments pail
:

for the

Rome.
I

betvireen us are

Whether

it be lawful to baptize

Man-

brought in their place. Whether a Heathen King or his Ali~ 17.


in hatred to the Faith

darines, or others.^ tmkfs they firJi turn their Concubines out of doors ? Anf. to 1 5. They cannot be baptH^d.^ unitfs they turn out their Concubines.

niflcrs.,

commanding
Mijftoners^ or

the pulling

down of Churches,
1

MilHoners of C^;>ii cannot deny but that fome Perfons have baptiz'd Chimfes^ whilft they had their Concubines yet in the Houfe ^ and that it may in fome cafe be verify'd that they are expell'd Formaliter., tho not Materialiter.

The

grant, and believe thofe that are acquainted with the affairs of China will
I

own as much,to them

it

belongs to weigh

the circumftances duly. I writ in another place, whether thofe we call Concubines in China are fo in a ilrict fenfe^ or whether we may give them the name of Wives, and fay the Chinefes have feveral Wives, as the Jews

may obey fuch a Law ? Anf. to 7. That they may not. It feems, fomething of this nature was taken notice of in two Miflioners, wherein they were govern'd by reafons that were fomething plaufible, the reft did not approve of the adtion. Some were of opinion there lay an Excommunication againft it. It is well known, that we cannot in time of Perfecution deliver Books, Pitures, Veftments, ire. to Gentiles, nor difcover thofe that have them, tho it coil us our lives ; and certainly it is a greater offence to throw down Churches. 1 8. Whether the Chinefe Chriflians may pay refpeO to an Idol, not as it is the falfe
other Cbrijltans

had, or only one Wife, and Concubmes? I faid before that it was likely God's difpenfation to his People to have many Wives extended to the Gentiles as well. For clearing this doubt, 1 add to what has been already faid, that in the firit Council of Toledo., Can. 17. Ihe is call'd a Concubine, iVho wa/s taken to cohabit with a Man., without a Dower., and all other Solemnities. So Gratiantu expounds it C. s qui dift. 34. and it appears by S. Augufiin, conjug. whole Authority the lib. de bon.

reprefentative of a Deity, but as

it is

valvCd
is

and much
friend ?

belov'd by

a Heathen, who

fame Gratianus alledges C. Concub,


Soler. 32. q.

&:c.

2.

Jujlinian

is

of the fame

Wives.

opinion, as ny be feen in Cabaffucius.^ According to this rule, I fay, p. 219. that thofe in China, tho we give them the name of Concubines, are in reality Wives, and all the difference is in the Solemnity us'd at the Marriage of the firit

Wife.
16.
It'vs ejlablifh'd by

Law

publifh^d at

PE KING,

that all Perfons

who

pafs before

an Idol-Temple on Horfe-bach., {hall alight in honour and refpeii to it. Qiixre, Whether
the Mijftoners., or other ChriJlianSy

Anf to 18. That they cannot. This cafe was put to me ; I anfwer'd in the Negative, as 1 was anfwer'd at Rome^ and gave the rd&fons, which are in the Controverfies. He that put the cafe to me perfifted in the contrary opinion, and Among other I believe will do fo ilill. reafons I urg'd, one was. That exterior alions of Honour and Worihip, and the like, are not abftractive from Formalities, as thofe of the Underilanding are and therefore, tho thofe us'd to the Idol were feparable, yet that did not appertain to exterior aftions. Nor was it any thing to the purpofe, tho the Idol was a precious thing my Freind had a great eiteem for, bccaule even among Chriftians fuch an aftion would be look'd upon as very mean. Would it be proper, that in Italy where they place fo great a value upon fine Statues, I ihould bow or pay an
Honour to them to
flatter

the

Owner

may

with

The

Statue, or Idol has no relation to the

fjfety obey th'n Law ? to 1 6. That they cannot.

Anf

This cafe was put by one of thofe that


to another refiding at Canton, when we were confin'd there : the latter dcfiring to know my opinion, I -vri't the beft I underftood to the point,

time from Court

Owner,but to the Thing reprefented,and li a motion to an Image is the fame as to the thin^ imagined, the Corporal motion with which I worihip the Statue mull be of the fame nature,
19.

When
t5

a white tiephant
ooh'd
the

is

Beafl

by all Perfons

dead, which White upon as a pre- lefhant.

proving it was not lawful for a Catholickto alight from his Horfe, as he pait before fuch a Temple. TertuU. de Idol. fays that / worfnp given to an Idol i/s

fagc of good fortune^


together,

multitude flocks

and with them the falfe Heathen Priefls, who as the Elcphant^s Carcafe is carry''d through the City with mournful Pomp,
when

concerning the Chinee Magiftrate^.


when it pajfes before them kneel-, and making a barbarous lamentation^ xvor/hip tts Hones. Quiere, Whether Cbrifiians muy lawfully be
frefcnt at this

401

Funeral

Pomp., bearing the

Gentiles

company

in thofe

fame Cenuflexi'

ons

Anf. to 19, That they may not. have writ the Hiftory of the White Elephant^ fo highly valued by the Kings of India. It is well known that whillthe lives he is ferv'd with as much refpedt as the King himfelf, when dead he is bury'd with Royal Pomp. They carry the Carcafe in ProceiTion^many Idolatrous Priefts attend it as it palles through the Streets all Perfons there prefent kneel and touch the Ground with their Foreheads. The cafe is, whether Catholick Prielts and other Chriilians, who accidentally or deI
,

hapned, the King did not (^.A-o Perfons to come to worihip Navathe C.arcafc of the Elephant, but that all rette who were prefent as it paft by iliould pay ^,-^^ him the honour and refpefl: above mentioned. To fave doubts, and cut off difficulties, what occafion was there for Priefts and Chriftians to go fee that monftrous Solemnity ? were it not better to have fpar'd that curiofity, to avoid an aftion never done in the Church ? In my Controverfies I mention the Inftances that may be urg'd againft me, and an-

When this
all

command

fwer them. 21. Whether


tofpill

it be lawful for Manda- Uhition. rines, or other Chriflians before their Feafls

little

Wme on

the ground ?
is.,

The reaunder

fon of making the doubt

bccaufe the faid

Ceremony
the

is

prcfcrib^d by the Rituals

lignedly fee that iight,niay lawfully make thofe Genuflexions among the Gentiles,

denomination of a Sacrifice. Anf. to 2 1 That it is not larvful.


.

and as they do them, or by themfelves, being in a place where no Gentile is. I always iield the Negative, which I
maintain'd the
could againit one, who obftinately defended the contrary opinion, reducing it to a Civil and Political Worftiip. Brute Beaits are inc;ipable even of this fort of Worilup, as S. Thomas teaches, 2. i. q. art. So that no Excellency appears in the Objeft to claim
befl:
I

in

This Ceremony is of great Antiquity China, and is kept up to this day. For
it, I

the better underftanding of


fer

what

F. Profper Intorceta

here inwrites in his

Sapicntia Sincia., p.n ^.

4.
(t

tranilating the

fpeaks of Confucim^ and fays, Tho he fed on the coarftr Rice., yet pouring one part upon the ground.,

ChinefcTc^it into Latin,

this Civil Refpet,rauch lefs

as in

all

appearance,
to be.

circumilances,

any above it, according to the that which the Gentiles


exprejly
the Bier.,

he facrifictd to thofe dead Perfons., who in former ages had taught the manner of tilling the Earth., drejfing Meat., &c. Amd this was the cuflom of the Antients in token of

Gratitude
with

attd

he performed thefe things

pay feems

20. Whether in cafe the King commands all Chriflians to attend and perform the Funeral Ritesy and
tions.,
iTff

much gravity and reverence. The Commentator CHANG KO LAO expounds


thus
:

Confucius

took his Food., not

to

nou-

Proftra-

rifh the Body., but for to increafe in Firtue.

may

obey ?

Other words yet plainer


if there be

Anf. to 20.
tending the

Js elfewhere.,
Bier.,

any

^poflatical or Superflitions alls in at-

and

the Funeral., they

may

not i if they be only Civil., they

may. determination. Whether that Worlhip be Civil or Religious, is left to

The

thofe who are there, fo that the difficulty Tho I am fatisfy'd is not fully folv'd. it is more than probable, that the Worlhip on the part of the Gentiles is more than Civil ^ for there is no doubt but that the whole Kingdoms bewailing the death of the Elephant, putting on Mourning,

be fet down appears that the ihedding any part of Meat or Drink on the ground, is in China call'd a Sano Civil or Political crifice, and is adion. 22. Whether we be obliged to take away the Bills and Scroles which are fet up by order of the Magiflrates to defame our Faith, aihall
it

in another place.

Thus

gainfl our Houfes

and

Churches., or to conconfejfion of it be-

firm

the Faith by

a publick

fore the Magiflrates ?

a vail number of Priefts meeting at the Funeral, and all People lamenting as it were fome great Lofs and Difafter befallen the Kingdom, muft have fomething of a great myftery among thofe Gentiles, efpecially for as much as that Beaft is look'd upon as a prefage of happinefs and fuccefs in thofe Countries, where

they have not the Light of the Gofpel. Vol. I.

Anf. to the 22. They are oblig'd to take them away ; and if being accus'd before the Judges they are examined to the matter of Fad, they are obliged to make a Profeffwn of the true Faith. The thing hapned in China in the -Year \66%. it was argued, and there was no \66k^. fmall variety of Opinions. The Fathers Grelon and Gaviani of the Society ,adher'd ftifly to the Refolution above written, I foUow'd their Sentiment. Some years hefore F. Francis Diaz, of my Order, with

Fff

his

Doubts concerning
his

Book VIL
Miletus, Apollinarts,
certain they did as

own hand

NGAN
a

tore the Edifts fet up at FO by order of a Mandarine againfi:

us of Jujlinus,

and

others

and

it is

we

our Holy Faith. cruelly baitinado'd for


deal

True

it is, it,

he was moil but exercis'd

ought to do. 24. Whether when a Tyrant commands


Mijfioners, or other Chriflians to deliver up
the Books of the
the

under it ; great the condemn'd has body fome tho and adion, I infert it here as Heroical and F. John Baptijl de Aloraks and Glorious. his Companions had refolv'd to do the fame at fO CHEV, it was not their S. Jujlin fault that it was not done. and fame, did the ages former Jliartyr in
of Patience

Holy Faith, as wat done


it

in

Tear

1665,

be

lawful

to

deliver

1555^

them ?
to the 24. That it is not lawful. This Point was determin'd in the i ^th Can. of the Council of Aries, where are thefe words, /( expels them from the Clergy who fhall deliver up Sacred Books or Fefjels
to the Gentiles, or

Anf

was cruelly tormented for it. This is grounded on the Doctrine of S. Thomas, generally receiv'd by all Men, 2. 2. q. 3. that when God's art. 2. where he fays,
Honour and the good of our Neighbour requires it, the outward confejfton of Faith becomes of precept. 23. Whether when the Infidels publifh Books and Pamphlets repUing on our Faith,

give in the

Names

of the

Faithful.

The Marty rology on the id oi February mentions feveral who iufFer'd Glorious Martyrdom for refuhng to deliver up the Holy Books. And they who through fear of Torments deliver'd them, were looVd
upon 06 publick Traytors.
In

and

falfely

afperfing

the

Mijfwmrs, we are

November

alfo

is

Celebrated the
fuffer'd

ohligd by publick Writing to defend the Faith, and clear our felves from Slandirs ; or whether we may give way to the prevailing party,

Feaft of

S. f^alerianus,

who

for

refufing to deliver

and

with timorous filencc bear with our unjuft


If there be no

Slanderers ?

ments. firft of February. 25. Whether Chriflians


Piilures

up the Sacred VeftRead the Martyrology on the

may

lawfully give

Anf.tothe 23.

imminent

danger of a floarptr Perfecution, they may confute them by words and writing ; if there be danger, let them bear for a while, and carry thcmfdves upon
the Negative.
I have writ fome things concerning this point, which feem to make out more than is here determin'd ; however,it is a plain cafe we are to ftand by this Refoluknow that formerly feveral tion. Perfons flood up, and writ Apologies in

of Saints to the Infidels their Friends ? For on the one fide, their affeli^ ons are gained by thofe Piilures in which they very much delight, and the way
for injlruiing
is

made

eafier

them. But on the other ftde^

they lying in the profound fleep of Gentility,

experience has fhown that they do not honour

them as PUlmes of Saints, but as the Europeans.


(Anf. to the 15.
their

Idols of

We

If there he no danger of abuftng them, they may, to the intent to fecure peace with them, and
allure

defence of our Holy Faith nui, Ann. 172, 277, 278,

and Spondatells it

them

to the Faith.

& 301.

Congregation the whole matter of Fal, in relation to the Ceremonies performed to Confucius by the Learned ? 2. Whether the Decree of the Holy Congregation, as to the third Queflion proposed
by F. Martinez, be grounded on a very probable opinion, or on the Propofition made by
the faid F.
3.

w
the

Doubts concerning the Worjfjtp given


Hcther F. Martin Martinez did
fully

to

Confucius.
in
fet

The Notes upon the Decree granted


favour of
F.

and

truly lay before the

Holy

Martinez.,

which were

down

before, fit this place, as do other things I have in my Controverfies. In relation to the third Point, I muft obfcrve and declare in this place brietly, that all the Didionaries the Fathers of the Society have writ in China, call that

which
as

is

dedicated to Confucius a Temple,

Martinez Whether the Stru&ures dedicated


.''

to

Worfhip of Confucius

be

Temples or

appear more plainly in the place abovc-mention'd, and it is properly exprefs'd by the Chmefc word 1 A O. Obfliall

not?

ferve further, that the Difficulties there

Thcfe three Points were anfwer'd in another place.

have been in thefe times concerning the


Philofophcr
Confucius,

tho

they

were

made

the Worfhf of Confucius.


the Dominican and Franyet they were not the Authors of them, as ihall be made out in the fecond Book of Controvedies, where thofe are iet down which were feverai
cifcan Milfioners,

403

made known by

ings or Sacrifices they make to the Dead. r\-A^ lay under the Tables there cover'd, Nav4a Figure of a Man, on. which they nour

They

a httlc

Wine.
j I

ret tP

This

is

all

explicated

at large in

the fecond

Tome
way

of Conto

1', '"'^'^^

Years before
ciety.

among

thofe

of the So-

troverfies
it

can find no

make

Political.

4. Whether to kneel before the Statue of Confucius, or his Tablet, to burn Perfumes, U^ht Candk!^ and the like, be mere political

8. Whether the Mion of veafhing hU Hands^ which vs performed by the Magtflratc as a Preparatory to make the Offerings to

IVor/hip ?

Confucius, be Political or Ceremonial


to the

>

yjnfwcr

^th.

That

thefe things are

Mfwer
ful.

to

the 2th

That

it is

not Iaw

not lawful.

That

is

as

much as

to fay, that thefe

It plainly

appears, that the

Argument

Actions are not merely Political. 5, Whether the Ceremony ofchufm Beajls to he offer d to Confucius, be only Political and Civil ? To the fifth no Anfwcr vs given, becaufe the Matter of Fad does not appear,
T

fome People make ufe of, which is to fay, that thefe Anions are indifferent, and therefore may be tolerated, is of no force. To wafh Hands, is in it felf indifferent ; but in this cafe, and upon fuch Circumftances, it becomes Ceremonious and Religious. The Prieits waihing at
the Altar after the OiFertory, neither
is

proposM the Matter of Fad, to

my
be-

thinking, as plain as poflible could be, which made me admire at the Anfvver.
Si<rtficeto
\

nor can be ca'.l'd a Civil or Political Anion, but Ceremonious and very Religious.

will repeat it here briefly

The day
to

Confiicius.fore

Sacrifice

is

ofier'd
,

Confucius^

they chufe the Beafts thus they pour hot Wine into the Ears of the Swine ( thofe of the Society fay it is a fort of Liquor like Oil) if the Swine moves its Head, it is accepted of as fit for Sacrifice ; if nor, Other autient Gentiles it is rejcfted.
Bs'd fuch
like trials, as is raention'd in

Whether Confucius his Tablet, which Chinefes think to be the Scat of the Soul, be a thing appertaining to political Wor9.

the

fhip ?
ings.

Tor

they believe

the

airy

Spirit

of

Confucius comes
Anfxver
ful.
to the

to it to receive the

Offer-

$th

That

it is

not law-

the fecond

Tome.

When

the Beall
it

is

accepiL-d of, the

Mandarine makes

low bow, and when kill'd another. any Man judg whether this can be a
political Action.

a Let

Civil

6. Whether the offering of Hogs-Blood and Brifllcs to Confucius, be political ^ the fame m aslCd concerning the Ceremony of burying the Bxifiles and Blood above-mention' d ?

Anfwcr

to the

6th

Be

it

as it will, it is

not lawful. When the Swine are kill'd, they keep fome of their Hair, or Briilles and Blood, which they offer the next day before Cofucitis his Image, or Tablet ; and afterwards bury it very folemnly, as is more particularly fet down in another place,

I find many Miffioners of China divided about this and other Points. cook the Doubt above propos'd from the Difpute that was fome Years iince among the Society, The Refolution they then came to is the very fame as that abovevyritten: That the I .earned C;e/ej believe the Soul of their Mailer comes to the Tablets, is own'd by themfclves, and the Charaders on it fully exprcfs as much. That fome deny it, is rather the efTea of their obftinate Will, than of Reafon or Underitanding. 10, The Magiflrates offer to Confucius
'

pieces of white Silk, which after the Offering they cajl into the Fire, and with it a rejfel of

Wine^ faying fome CoUe&s. Qusere, Whether thefe things belong to mere civil Wor
fhip ?

Some contend

this

Anion

is

political

the Fathers Gouvea, Gaviniani, and others, were of another opinion. 7. Whether the Ceremony upon a Figure of a Man made of Straw, whieh woi inJlituted according to the Ritual^ to call up-

Anfwer
ful.

to the loth

That it

is

not law-

on the Spirits that they


^nfvoer to the 7tb,
ful.

may

be prefent at

the Sacrifices, be Religious or Political ?

That
is

it is

not law-

Jhis Ceremony
Vol.1.

us'd in their Offer'

they Year, befides other things they offer him nine pieces of white Sattia, every one with a. Colled, they may not be any more After the Offering they tie them to long Staves like Pikes, and burn them. Some fay it is done in token of rejoicing j and

Among

the other Ceremonies

perform to

this Phiiofopher twice a

Fffi

that

404
that as
i\. izare tie.
it
is

T)oubts concerning
a political and civil Aion to Perfons living, lb it may

Book VIL
this

According to the Queftion


plies, that i:
is

im-

to ofier

them

be
cius.
1

to
1.

the Statue or Tablet

of Coi^fu-

The Magiflrate with both bands trvice they call lifts up on high fume Wine, which in like it drinks i bleflcd Wine, and then which Aieat, portion of manner he lijts up a and attending, offers one he -eceives from ended^ being The Offering it to Confucius,

f.mc Odleiis are read, which exprefs Confucius bw prcfence, and invite hjtm to drink the of the Wme that ts offered him i and Gentiles believe they Jhall receive Honour^

not lawful to place a Table before the Statue or Tablet of Confucius^ as the Chinefes ufe it, with Candlefticks, Antependium, and other Form.alities, nothing differing from the Idol-Altars. 5. Whether the Ceremony of chufing a Day for making of the faid Offerings^ can be reckon'd a mere Ail of Civil and Political Worfhip ? Anfwer to the i ^th ; If the Worfhip be religious, neither is it nor the choice
I

lawful.

The

Offerings and other Aftions

e.v-

Mvancement, and Happinefs, as the confeQucere, Whether^ quence of thcfe Off o ings.
the aforefaid Offerings are in the nature of
Sacrifice ?

plain'd in the foregoing Queilions,

Anfwer

to the

th

That they

are not
is,

lawful.

are adjudg'd a Religious, not a Civil Worfhip j therefore it is fo often repeated. That it is not lawful : confequently it muft be fo to chufe a Day to perform any of thofe Ads. It is not as in our Parts

The main thing wc delire to know, Whether fuch Ceremonies be lawful


not?
they
It fignifies little

Days are

fix'd for feveral

forts of bufi-

or

to

me, whether

may be reputed as Sacrifices, or not. But by reading the Reafons alledg'd in the fecond Tome, every Man may decide what the Confequence of them is. In this Propofition I did not deviate a tittle from what I was told by Learned Chriilians, who are they that beft underiland thefe Affairs i nor from what is writ in the fecond Book of the fecond Tome. 2. Whether the Statue of Confucius be an Idol, or falfe SanilHy le attributed to it by
_

the

Chinefes

Reundertaking a Journey, &c. wherein regard is had to fome corporal Conveniencies, as the People being more at leafure, lefs likelihood of Rain, a more temperate Seafon, &c. It is far otherwife in China, they obferve whether the Days be lucky or unlucky ; whether they fliall fucceed to day, or mifcarry to morrow. That Nation believes in grofs Errors, and therefore we all look upon thefe Chioces as fuperflitious, they uling generally Lots in them. And this not only to chufe days, but to find a fortujoicings, or

nefs that occurs, or for Bull-feafts,

Anfwer
I

to the

Mth

It

was

fiid in

ano-

nate
1

Hour

for

what they are

to do.

ther place not to be lawful. could have wiih'd the Anfwer had been plainer, and futable to the Reafons 1 bring I propos'd for making the Doubt
,

Suppofing the Books of Confucius, and the Learned SeO contain many, and thofe
5.
vifjble

Errors

Quaere, Whether Chriflians

may

them in the place above-mention'd. The Fathers Semcdo, Kirchcr, and other grave Alen, all of the Society of Jefus, are for me, whofe Opinion agrees with the Sentiments of our Fathers and the Francifcans.
1

undertake the Employment of Maflcrs, and teach, expound, and maintain fuch falfe
Dolrines ? The reafon of making the Doubt V5, becaufe if they dofo^ they approve of thofe

DoUrines, and fpread abroad

their Errors,

On
lefs

the other fide,

if this be forbid

them, fc-

veral

who have no
to the

other livelihood will doubt-

3.

Whether
?

ing the Spirit


litical

Ceremony of accompanyof Confucius be Civil and Pothe


i

leave our Religion.


i6th-y

Anfwer
not.

That they may

Anfwer

to the

-^th

-,

That the Matter of


it,

The

Fad

does not appear.

fince argu'd this Point

the Ceremonies the Chinefes perrbrm to their Mailer, and Forefathers departed, there is bringing down of Spirits, difmiiTing and receiving, 0thers call
it as
it
it

Among

Fathers of the Society fome Years He that decided : fuppofes Confucius and liis Sedl arc full

accompanying of them
all
is

be
in

will

bad,

it is

fet

down

the fecond
1

Tome.
the Table fet up before the

The Reafons of makof many Errors. ing a Doubt on both fides were fufKcientthey are explain'd in what ly laid open been writ, and yet the Refolution has was in the Negative. All will be made plainer in theftcond Tome.
*,

4.

Whether

Statue

or Tablet-

of Confucius be an Alt^tl i

tar?
uinfwet to the
ful.
i

That

it is

not law-

Suppofing the aforementioned Errors ; 1 7. Quaere, Whether Chriflians may lawfully enter upon Examinations ? For very often rrorf agamfi Faith arepropoi'd in tbcm^ which
thofe

the IVorjhip
thofe

<?/

Confucius,
ought
to

405

jujlifyy

in to

who are to be examiri'd^ are ohlig'd to cnmmend^ explain, and maintain, tnticb that it is not lawful for any Mun fo vary one jot from the Dorine of the
,

ing ? For
fo,

affrm that he obtain d Life Everlafl- rv-A.,^ xve have not the kafl ground to fay Navianftver the contrary,

and

to

mciy caufc rette.

many

inconveniences.

i>^\/~0

CLiJfuk authors
Salvation to

but the forbidding of this

u4nfwer to the 19th;


lition it

Upon

that Suppo-

Tvdl certainly be the (hutting

many

Jnfvcr

to

up the Way of of them. the i-jth:, Tliat they cannot

cannot be affirm'd that Confav'd.


fe-

fucius

is

enter upon thofe Examinations, imIcfs they do it with a defign to oppoie falfe Doftrincs. was always at a ftand about thefe I two points-, but being young in the Miflicn, I div'd into the Matter, and obferv'd what others did. Afterwards finding them controverted by the Fathers of the

Much to this purpofe is faid in the cond Tome. There has been variety

of

my Doubt increas'd. Hitherto was look'd upon as a great Inconveniency to hinder the Learned from performing the Ceremonies to their Mafter and Philofopher that which follows upon this Refolution, if not greater, is at leall more univerfal, as affefting many
Society,
it
;

Opinions concerning the Suppofition, even among thofe of the Society, and they are afoot to this day There is not thcleall difficulty in the Refolution given to mc and others, who are very certain that Man never had any knowledg of Cod. Others may pry further into the Matter,torefolve what Anfwer they (hall give. Tlie Anfwer which has been often given, is with the reft in the place above-mention'd. 20. Whether it be lawful to maintain that Confucius out did Solomon in Morals ? Anfwer to the 10th ; It docs not beco.me
:

inconveniences are already niention''d, and notwithitanding them, the aforefaid refolution was given. I don't queftion but it will furprize fome in China, but it will not appear fo ilrange to thofe who have read the Arguments that pail among thofe of the Society upriiS. on this and other Points in the Year 628. What they decreed is fet down in the fehave ever dedar'd, that cond Tome. I if an action be bad in it felf, it neither is, nor can be juftify'd on account of the inconveniences that may enfue of not practiilng it. Read Cajctan in ^.ad Rom. where he handles this Point acutely. 18. Whether the Wine and Fie/}) offer\l to Confucius, are to be reputed as Idol-Of1

more.

The

a Chriftian to make fuch Compariand give fuch Judgmcni. In the fecond 1 Jine I mention, how a
fons,

was guilty of this failing ; whereas others agree that this Philofopher was not equal to Seneca, Cicero, or Such E.vprefother antient Europeans. fions cannot be oppos'd, but by laying them before tliofe that have Power to deThere is no better way to cide them. Read S. ftop the Mouths of Talkers. Jerome in 3 ad Ephef. Chrifojl. Hom. 5. in Gen. and S.Crcg. in i Rege X. Corn, a Lap. in Proem, ad Pent. vid. Sylveir. Tom.
Millioner
i

1.

f.

4,

in Luc.

q. 2.'

&

6.

pag. 375. w.

20.
T/je Miffioners of the Society have an 21 Order for their Miffion, which exprefly forbids them by any means to affirm, that our
.

ferings ?

Anfwer to the 1 8ifc does not appear


,

The Matter
;

a Sacrifice, it is Congregation may, if it pleafes, order the thing offer'd an Idol- Offering. fame upon this Point. Fur fuch an Order vs The faid Offerings have been con- very material for the honour of the Evangedemn'd above as unlawful, thoitbenot lical Law. decided whether they are Sacrifices. In Anfwer to the 21 fl; All Miffioners are the Treatife of the MilTioners of the Sooblig'd to fay the fame concerning ciety, they are allow'd as Sacrifices and the Law of Confucius, that was preit feems to be fuificiently made out by the fcrib'd the Jefuits, as is inftanced by Reafons I urg'd in a particular Treatife the Holy Congregation. on this Subjeft. The Chinefe Diftionarys F. John Balat upon feveral occafions made by the Europeans, agree in the acquainted me with this Order, and in fame. my prefence ilop'd the Mouths of fome 19. Suppq/tng that Confucius ever own^d impertinent Perfons with it j but he did a God, nor Angels, nor the Immortality of not inform me whether it came from the the Soul, mr any Reward or Punifhment afHoly Congregation. Since it did, there ter this Life ; Qusere, Whether Chri^ians is no doubt but it obliges all Perfons, and being asi'd by Infidels concerning h'vs Salva- that more ftriftly than if it came from tion^ and State in the other World, may^ or fome particular Superior. Certainly he that
,

of Fad the Offering be unlawful, and the


if

Holy

Law

cius in the whole, or

agrees with the See} of Confuin any part : the Holy

406
pZa.^
rene,
v.^'^vrvj

Doubts concerning
mov'd tor it, gave very good ReaAnd fince no Apfor what he did.

the Sacraments.
the reafon in the ferv'd, and that

Book Vll
ob-

that

i\ava- Tons

World it ihould be we all obferve it.

plication has been

made

to recal

it,

all

Eight Doubts concerning the Sacraments.

rjTTHethcr
thK,

IS

SI VL, or NI IN FU, MING CHE. KIEXINGXIN KIEZU,

W
i

'

the

Form

of Ba^tifm in the
be valid
,

Chinefe Language

it

NGO

M^r-y deny it^ and urgc^ that do mt know cnhcr a true Spirit,
tity

the

Chinefes

or true Sanc-

nor do the words

XING

in

their fiyft Inflitution ignify the Holy Ghofl : j\or 5 the Vnity of Efence, Powcr^ or y'irti'.c

cxprcfs\l.
jnj'iv. to I.

No

other Anfwer can be

there ftands, it ferves indifferently for the Singular or Plural i but rather for the latter in this place, becaufe three Perfons go before. In Latin and Spanifh we place In the Name before the Perfons, and the Chinefes according to their Grammar place it at lait. The more I have iludy'dthi? Bufinefs, the greater the Difficulty appears. Thofe of my Order add the atorefaid word. Item, Whether abfolutely fpeaking it be
Llwful to baptiz.e the Children of Infidels, Hcretich and Apoflates^ leaving them under the care of their Parents ? The A/iJfiOners vary^ and fo do u^uthors ; but the Council
it

given, but that they mull ufe a Form, or words that exprefs the Adtion of Baptizing, and the Unity of Eilence, together with the Trinity of Perfons
j

or elfe ufe the Latin words as

of

Toledo

in the

Weftern-Church.
this

in the

fpeaking of the Jews, gives Negative. The Infidels hearing

We

had a great Difputation upon

Subjeft at Canton.

The

greater part were


:

Converts fay^ that Baptifm delivers from the Devil, ; j/ 5 a wholefom Aiedicine to
this

fome oI and of opinion it was valid thers oppos'd it as much as poiTible, and co-aid not be fatisfy'd in a Point of fuch fent Advice to great Confequence. I thofcof my Order who were abfconded, never to make ufe of that Form, or fufIf it fer it to be us'd by the Chriilians. be r-ijid, I do not queftion but that which Authors reject out of Cajetan is much more fo. Some time after I faw it I'ejeded, and declared invalid in a Treatife of tiie Fathers of the Society. In the fecond Tome I fet down the Arguments us'd on both fides. And tho Ideclar'd the principal Subilance of it at Rome, being it depends on a itrange Language whereof they have no knowledg, they do not think convenient to refolve according to it, when there is but one by who underitands it. 2. Whether it be convenient to add to the Form of Baptifm the Chinefe Chrijlians commonly ufe^ viz. SI V L, <3'c. the word IE, that the word which

and

other Purpofts, they beg their ftck

or pojfefs^d Children

may
?

be baptized.

Qus-

re.

Whether

it

be lawful to baptize

them up-

on the forefaid
jinfw. It
is

Motiva

not lawful to baptize them, if they are to be left after Baptifm in the power of Infidels. jinfwer to the other part j That it is not lawful to baptize upon thofe Motives alone.
I

NGO

MING

have feen both Cafes, and variety of Opinions among the Miffioners. The Council of Toledo j^. c. $9. refertur cap. O'udueor.i. quafi.i. fpeaks thus; That the Children of Jews which are baptized., be fcparated from the company of their parents^ lefi they be led by them into Error and Prevarication. The fame reafon ftands good in the cafe of Gentiles and Hereticks. The Refolution fet down, is the Doftrine of Maiter Bannez. upon the Subjeft of Baptifm, and others. Some Moderns, and among them Diana fpeak otherwife as to the Children of Hereticks. Read Lc-

&

fignifics the

Name^ may

be

confin'd to the

/ingular number ? For fo and no otherwife the "Unity of Ejfence or Virtue ftgnify''d.

ander tra. 2. de Bapt. difp. 5. qud:fi. 8. Authors fpeak variouy as to the fe-

cond Cafe.
nus has
it

Our moil Reverend

Pafferi-

Anfw.

to X.

as to the

firft.

in terminity

and refolves as afpeak enough

It is an cfTential Point in Baptifm to exprefs the Unity of EiTcnce, as was faid to the firft Doubt. In all the form fet down about it, there is no Word or Parto the ticle to confine the word

bove. In the fecond to the purpofe.


3.

Tome I

The Mijfioners are unanimoufly of 0-

iniony that

MING

it bs very expedient., for avoid' ing the Calumnies of the CentileSy to give

Angular

Number

and of

it fclf,

and

as it

Females at

Womem cjlate

the Sacramentis

mth

Bonbts concerning the Sdcraments,


with a Pencil^ and not with the Finger.
ever
it is defir''d

407

Howmoft

Wits,

that

to

know

the will of our

no

eflential part
it is

the anointing of the Feet is -^^A/^ of that Sacrament. Ne- Nava-

Holy Lord.
^nf. to 3, It was anfwer'd elfewhere, that the common pradice of the Church is to be obferv'd. I fuppofe it may be done as was propos'd, and that this Opinion is general among Donors, therefore I was pcrfwaded the Anfwer would have been favourable. But they always taking care, and that with good reafon, not to open away to depart from the general ufe and practice of the Church, they did not confent to what I deiir'd, tho in China we all agreed to it. And if they will not difpenfe with a Ceremony fo eafily to be difpens'd with in appearance, how ihould they difpenfe with not adminiitring of the Sacramentis ? 4. Whether on account of any one fmgular cafe
it

verthelefs

above

affign'd.

notallow'd for the reafon retfe. Baronius fays, The ^.y^^

Church is mofl tcnaciom of Antiquity. It vyill not allow any to depart from its antient and univerfal Cuftom. think in China it is a com.mendable Zeal that

We

moves

us to

attempt

tiiefe

and the

lii:e

make the accefs to our Religion the more eafie and plcalini^ , and don't doubt but at Rome their Zeal is as
things, to

great and as hot as ours, and yet we fee they oppofe our opinions. Thefe Refo-

Order of the Holy Congregation were laid before the Cardinals Buna
lutions by

and Cafanatc^ of whofc Learning, Zeal, and Virtue, none can make any queftion no more than of tlie moil Reverend
Fathers Confultors who lignM them. writ to Manila upon this very Subjcft,

We

he lawful

fally to ahflain

abfolutely and univerfrom adminijlring the Oil of

and the moil R.

F.

F. fy.incis

de

Pauhy

Catechumens
For
it

to

Females at

Womens

eflatc?

eems

to be

againjl the Decree of the

Holy Congregation. Anf. to 4. That it is not lawful. In the fecond Tome I fet down all that was alledg'd in the Difputation at Canton
5.

upon this Point. The Holy Congregation may


that
all

be pie as'

to order J

Mijftoners adminifler the

then the fecond time Provincial of our Province, CommiiTary of the Inquifition, and Biihop Eleft of New c'^f>-r,anfwcr'd us. That we muit not omit the anointing of the Feet , and in cafe we could not do it, we ihould forbear adminillring the Sacrament. The Anfwer feem'd to us rigid, and I find it was agreeable to the Reiblution at Rome. The following cafe is part of that

Sacrament of Baptifm in the fame form. Anf.to^. It was order'd before, that all fhould obferve Uniformity in

which went before.


6,

wont

to kneel to

The Chinefes when thty Marry are Heaven and Earthy to repair

Marriage,

Holy Rites. There has been no


particular, as
6.
fliall

fmall variety in this


in its place.
is

to the Idol-Temples, where many of them place the Images of thtir A^iceBors departed

appear

His

Holinefs''s pleafur e

alfo defir'^d^

for the Bijhops

ufmg fome
the

fort of injlrumtnt

and kneel to them. Quaere, Whether it be lawful to tolerate the aforefaid Ceremonies, or connive at them,
or elfe their Tablets.,

in adminiflring Confirmation^ to anoint

Wogive
ii

leaving the Cbrijlians in tin ir ignorance, or


fimplicity.
to 6. Concerning Marriages, and theSuperititions us'd at them, the Anfwer is, they are not lawful. This Point is handled in the fecond Book of the fecond Tome. 7. Experience teaches that of ico Wo- Convert men which arc gain\l to the Church, whilfl Women,

men grown with


likewife

Holy Chrifm^and

to

the flroke on the

Cheek.

Hvs pleafure

Anf.

deftr'd for omitting the anointing

of Feet in adminiflring extreme Vniiion to

Women.
Anfwer
is to 6.

It

fore, that the

has been anfwer'd beCuftomof the Church


in adminiftring

to be obferv'd

thefe Sacraments.
It is plain

firmation

the point concerning Conmore difficult than what is


for grave Au3. an eilential part of this that the Bilhop lay on the
is

was propos'd, num.


thors fay,
it

Sacrament,

Chrifm with

his

own

Fingers.

And

ac-

cording to this opinion, the Pope cannot difpenfe for doing it with any other inftrument. There is another opinion that
holds the contrary. As to the fecond part the difficulty was iefs, iince all Doftors agree with S. Too

Heathen Husbands, at But for Maidfervants who appear good Chriflians whiljl they are under the yoke of Servitude, when marry'd to Infidels, not one of them ptrfeveres ; what remedy can the Mijftoners find ag ainfl fuch misfortunes ? Anf. to 7. The remedy is, and moit
they are
to

Marry^d

leafl Fourfcore fall

back.

abfolutely neceflary, that the Faithful

do not many Infidels, becaufe the Marriage is not valid other Remedies are to be ask'd of God.
-,

F. Francvi

4oS
c^j\.y^
AVc/.'i...
^'
,

Doubts concerning
. Francis

Book VII.

Brdmato had much experie^ice of the firft part, he faid not twenty in a hundred perfever'd. Of the fecond 1

F.

Adrian Grelon urg'd this very fame in a Meeting at Cantn^ let us look for the Grain and leave the Chaff.
8.

^^'^""'

know

part?, but in ours

has been found in other we are fure no Woman Have ever continuM aChriitianafter Read inz was marry'd to an Infidel. Diana Mores. Olcajl. in 7. Deut. v. i eld writes, Tuch Marriages were tolerated in

not

how

it

There

is

no frnall variety of Opinions

Divorce,

among

the MiJJioners concerning the Aiarri'

ages of thofe Countries, whether they are valid or not as for the Chinefe Marriages fome hold the Affirmative, fame the Nega,

tive.

The

Philofopher

Confucius
t.

ajfign'd

thoreCountrieSjbecaufe there were hopes the Infidel Husband would be converted

five Impediments which difjolve


to ie obJ'erv''d by hvs School,

Matrimony,
If a

Woman

by the Chriftian Wife, or

e contra

he

The vers'd in thefc affairs. becaufe the MiflTioners cannot In the Refolution above thofe it. Marriages are declai'd void, by reafon ot the Impcdimentum diriment there is in
was
little
i?,

reafon hinder

If fhe fall into the Leprojy. 3. If P}e be Barren. 4. Iffhe happens to leal from her Husband. 5. If Jhe prove difobedient to her Father and Motherbe Talkative.
2.
in-larv.

Vpon any of

thefe accounts a

Man

ha6 full liberty todiffolve the Marriage,


the

ihem

and the fame Impediment


is

lafting
in

Woman

has leave to

as long as they live together, it

ei-

fcft living in Fornication, and confejquently either the Husband or Wife that is'a Chriftian cannot be abfolv'd till

do

Qjisre, Whether the any way prejudice the

and marry another. aforefaid Impediments


indiffolubiiity

of

Matrimony ?
Anf. to 8. Thofe Impediments mention'd do not diffolvc Matrimony. had feveral Difputes at Canton concerning thefe Points. In the fecond

they part. There is no doubt but this will give great trouble to the Mifiioners, and tliofe Chriifians who are fo marry'd. As long as pofitive Church- laws were not publiih'd, this might be conniv'd at, but at prefent it cannot ^ therewe fore recourfe mull be had to God rauit govern our felves as we are directed, and not rely on our own knowledg,
:

We

Tome
ledg'd.

fet

F.

down what both M. Ferre argues.

Parties al-

Whether

the Marriages of Tuncuin be valid, or not, and largely proves the Affirmative. I do not queftion but it is a favourable opinion for Miilioners, if they will follow
it.

fancy and opinion. Thus fliall we go on fafely ; and tho we imagin we ihall advance little this way, perhaps we may
prevail the more, and God whofeCaufe

The

whether,
ftify

greateil difficuity lies in this, if the matter of Faft be pro-

favour, proteft and aihft And tho there be fewer Chriftians, a good are better than a great many ones. Our Nider in his Treatife de
it
is

may

us.

few bad
Re-

pos'd as in reality it is, and as I can tein this particular by what I have heard, I then udg it to be as the aforefaid Author writes. The great opinion
all

Men have of

his extraordinary

Know-

form. Rchg. fpeaks of an Emperor who was usM to fay. He had rather have ten good Korfcs in his Stable than an hundred bad ones ^ and he was in the right.

makes his DoQrine the more practicable, as do the Reafons he gives for his opinion, and the Anfwers to all Arguments that can be urg'd againft him.
ledg,

Twenty five Doubts concerning the Worjhip the Chineies give to their Dead.
.

^-w-r zj.iU^^ other r^tUcv Mijfioners 7i^;ir,nvifv< are /ire to tn flick nick YXTfJether the into given V V to the information
Dead
here pro-

how

In the fecond Tome I give an account, F. Martinez, his Propofitions were

Holy Congregation by F. Martin Martinez


touching the bufincfs of the
posed,

and arc

obliged

to

obey

the

Decree
.^

granted him by the faid Holy Congregation

The reafon of making the doubt 5, becaufe it was difapprovd by very grave Fathers of the
faciety.

by the Fathers John Adamus, Anand Ignatius d' Acofla, the anticnteil and graveft MiflTioners of thefe times, nor did F. Emanuel George approve of it. For thefe four I have it of my own knowledg, and guefs the fame of others. The Rcfleftions above on thefc Propofidiflik'd

tony de Gouvca,

Anf

has been anfwer'd before, and Miflloncrs arc to ad according to the Refolutions of the Holy Conto .
It

tions, clear this Point.


2. The Chinefe Rituals ordain. That Dead, when any Perfon dies another takes h'vs Gar^ ment, andflanding on the top of the Hbufe towards the North with the deadJSody^s Carment

gregation.

the IVorjhif of the Dead,


ni'jnt call the

409

Soul three times.

He
:

5 to call

towards
lajily

Heaven, then towards Earth, and


which done,
out

through the middle Region


the South,

folding up the dead Perfon's Garment, he goes

down towards
the

and jlretching

it

Upon the Body, they thus cxpe the return of

and Rcfurreilion of the Body three If the Fcyfon woA taken away by a i/iolcnt death, the fame Ceremonies are perSoul
D.iys.

formed without the

City.

Quaere, Whether

the Image and Reprefentation of the 'nA/^ Soul, with its Face, Eyes, and other NavaLimbs, in the refemblance of a Child in rette. Swadling Bands,as they areufually drefs'd ^.y^vl in Spain. They place it near to the dead Body, to cheriihand proteft it. The Cue of it is in the Ritual. It is plain, this is contrary to the Law of God. the Chinefe %. Concerning I Ps. 0,Conddimce, in Spaniih calPd Pefarae, in Engliih Con-

the af'>refaid Ceremonies

may

he tolerated in

doling;

Quxre,

whether

it

may

be

tolera-

Chriflians, for the comfort


ons ?

of their Relati-

ted in Chriflians ? The reafon of making the Doubt is, becaufe the Chinefe Ritual or-

Anf. to 2. That it is not lawful. thought no Man would have fpoken a


this

dains, that the aforefaid Ceremonies of Condoling are to be performed before the Bed on

good word for


Itill

Ceremony, which

is

Fuaerals.

pradis'd in China, becaufe it plainly appears of it felf to be bad. Since I found feme contend it is only Civil and Political. What has been faid about it is mention'd in its proper place. 3- ^Vhen the Body is laid into the Tomb, the Chinefes are wont to put Wheat, Rice,

which the Image of the Soul lies, and they offer Candles and Perfumes to that Figure or Image ; which not having been proposed in the Tear 1645, therefore now the Decifton
of the Holy Congregation
is

defir'd.

Anfwer

^.

As

elfewhere in the

Ne-

gative.

and other forts of Crain^ as alfo Cold, Silver and Jewels, according to the quality of
the Party deceased, into his mouth.

There has been no little difagreement about this particular in China. True ic is, 1 never faw the cafe fetdownby any
Mi/Iioner, fo formally as
1

And gainto little

propos'd

it j

thering the parings of the Nails

Bags, together with the Sciz.crs that cut them corners of the off, they place them in the four Whether it Quajre, be lawful to alCoffin.
low thefe things to Chriflians,

but the without

Holy Congregation forbid


all

ic
all

that,

much more when

and

to

con-

nive at their jtmplicity ? For thefe things fe em

the Particulars above are exprefs'd. F. Antony Gouvea feveral times told me, he did not like it i and if what the Ritual fays, whence I took the Propoiition, be
obferv'd,
it.
I

to he

done, that the


is

believe

no Man
the

will

like

Dead may make

ufe of

what

bury^d with

them, which appears by that, before the Tartars f< out the Ediii for cutting off the Hair, they were wont to put the Hair and a Comb
into the Coffin, which they do not

6.

It

is

the

Cuflom of

Chinefes at
to fcattcr

every 30 Foot the Bier

is c.trry'^d,

now fince

a certain quantity of ruddy Earth. Qusre, Whether it be lawful for Chriflians to da


it,

they don''t wear long Hair.


uinf. to 3.

for afmuch as
i'

it

feemsto tend
it
is

to

no good

lig'd to

That the MiiTioners are obmake known thofe errors to

end

Anfwer
ful.

6th.

That

not

Law-

fuch as are converted, and to admoniili them to leave them. '^t is eafy to guefs that a Nation fo full of Superftitions, and fo remote from the Light of the Gofpel, muft at every itep

At every 30 Foot or thereabouts, as the Bier palles, they thrown down a bafked of ruddy Clay : I own I am notfatisfy'd of the end ordefignof it, but it
appears this Aftion can have no good meaning. The graver fort ufe it. I muft obferve that all that is faid in this place belongs to the Learned Seft. 7. Quere, Whether F. Martinez hvs Propofttwn, viz. The Chinefes attribute no
Divinity
rabie ?
to their Souls departed, they neither

ftumble and fall. \^hat has been mention'd can no way be excus'd from being a vain cuftom. do not ipeak here of the Ceremony abundance o Chinefes ufe, of putting a piece of Money into the mouth of the dead Perfon, which is to ferve the Soul as a Viaticum into India % no Man doubts but this is plainly Super-

We

ask, nor hope any thing

of them, be tole-

ftitious,

Forafmuch as the Graveft Mijfioners^


all

4. Whether
to place

it

may

he allotp'd Chriflians

and almoft

that are
;

Soul near the dead Body, to fecure

a Corporeal Reprefentation and proteii

of the

tain the contrary

now in China, mainand F. Martinez him-

felf affirm'' d the contrary in

it?
Anf.
Soul.

to 4.

That
to

it is

not lawful.

The

Chinefe Ritual directs,

when any

Ferfon dies,
Vol.
I.

make of

pieces of Silk

China. Anfwer 'jth. As was anfwer'd elfewhere, that it is not Lawful. of I could have wiih'd the Solution this Doubt had been plain, I write much about gS

410
r^j\^^ about
it in

Doubts concerning
the 2d

Book VIL

Tome.

F. Aitoriy

of

S.

Navarette

-^^^7 ^ Francifcatt writ

^'^^

"^^ PiOpolition. thei'd' tiom the writings of the Fathers M-ftthav Ricciuf^ Julius yUeni^and I'antoja j the Fatiiers ylcojla and Fabre are of the
faitte

enough againit The fame may be ga-

tical

opinion
B-il.^t

in

Joh't
reft.

arPiu'd

exprefs Terms, and F. me the fame of the

F.

piint,

;a.

and
his

lie;.

Alvaro Scmedo publifli'd it in 125 of his Chtnefe Empire, F. oHW^ writes the fame in

could never conceive thefe were Poliand Civil acts, whereas the End to which they are direfted is not fuch ^ whether it be a6acrifice in the ftriet, or in the largeit fenfe, but no honourable Offering. For it is a receiv'd Maxim, that Actions take their denomination from the End they tend to, concerning which fee S. lorn. 1. 2. 5.
I
1

8.

art 2.

and

4.
treble crying out in the Vend,

10.

Whether that

Manufci ipt Hiftory, the Approbation of the 11a the Vifitor, Aynaya the al, and Canavari a very

which has had Fathers ^cunVice-provinci-

nature offighing

may

be

allowed the

Chrifti-

ans? The Chinefe Rttual dires, that ais they go into the Temples of the dead., fome
Perfons cry out three times after the nature

rer \ it is in the 6 nieeringsthofeof the Society had in the Years 28 and 44, they conclude upon the fame. So does F. Intorceta in bis S.ipienth Smica, fag. 39. The InSdels maintain
tinez.
it,

antient MiffioChap. fol. 26. In the

of ftghing., to awake within with the noife.

the

Souls that dwell

Anfwer loth.
ful.

That

it

is

not

Law-

Ciiriilians

own

it,

and

.4/^'-

himfelf confcfs'd in China that it He for 300 Years lafl: part. propos'd the contrary at Rome^ and raethinks ought to have exprefs'd what has been faid, tho he had not thought it to be fo from the Original inititution of the It ihall be explained at large Ctimfes. in the place above mention'd. 8. Whether it be Lawful to leave the

was true

This Ceremony is not perform'd every time they go into thofe Temples, but at fuch time as other Ceremonies are to be perform'd there. It is to the purpofe whether the Voice be in the nature of a Sigh, Hoarfe, or after any other material manner. Read a Lapide
in

6
I

Bar.
( .

v. 31.

the Ceremonies and Worfhi^ perform'd by the Chinefes to the dead be real Sacrifices ? whereai nothing fcems to be

Whether

ChriJliMs xvbo facrifice to their Dead and to Confucius, in their ignorayice and fimplicity^ and to connive at tbcfe their Sacrifices ?
For the Chinefes are wont
to choofe

wanting

to

make them fo
by
the

As

alfo becaufe

they are called

Chinefes

UNG
Idols
is

Jang,
call'd.

as the

Worfhip of the

certain

days

to

and

to confidt

ptrjorm the aforefaid Sacrifices^ Hec.ven^ whether the Day

anfwer nth.
ful.
I

That they arc unlawit fignify'd

fo chofen be fit for thofe Ceremonies. That they are oblig'd to Anfvoer %ih.

faid above,

little

to us

admoniih them of the aforefaid errors.

word Sacrifices, becaufe in opinion, and of others, they are really fuch, and becaufe all the Miilioners of the Society call them fo in their Writings, and among others it may be feen
\

ufe the

my

whether they are Sacrifices or not, the matter is to know whether thofe Ceremonies are lawful. The reafon of putting the Quftion whether they are true Sacrifices was taken from Cardinal Lugo^

who

call'd,

teaches that Sacrifice is equally fo whether true or Idolatrous, aritt

in ^. Intorceta's Sapiintia Sinica.


is

And

it

not likely,

or credible that fo

many

and fo well vers'd in the Langnageand Books of the Chinefes .,i\Q\ not have div'd into the fenfe of the words, and had the fenfe to dilinguih betwixt an Offering and a Sacrifice. A further account is given of it in its
place.
9.

Learned Men,

that the latter is alfo truly foon account of the reality of the lign. As Vafcjuez, and others, taking it from S. Thomat, fay that, adoration is equally fo caWd^
whether
it

be

that

of

the true
is

Deity or

Idolatrous.

large in on'd.
1

This point the id Tome

handled at often mentidead


be Temples.

Whether

the Houfcs of the

Temples., or Halls ?
the

The
i

aforefaid

Houfet

Whether

Chinefes

/J'fw'oM

three

haw three

feveral Names.,
the

SCU TANG,
according to

days Fafiy and ahfiaining from the Marriage-bed fur q Days^ to difpofe them for the aforefaid Sacrifices^ be a 'olitical prewar.itory ckan/ing^ or rather Religious^
be lawfully allow

M
the

and N 1 Chinefe Books^

A O,

all which.,

common way

of

talking^

the Ceremonies perform'd in

them^

and may

and the end for which


jinfwer
I

they are ereiled^ belong

the Chrifiians ?

to Temples., not to Halls.

Anfwer

9.

That the
is

aforefaid Prepa-

ith.

No anfwer can be given,


is

ration

unlawful.

becaufe the matter of Fat


plainly

made out.

not Tlje

the Worjinf of the Dead.


The
proofs
I

4"
SuperP^i-

brought were

in

thern-

Mf.toii^.
This
Jl.Tion.
IS

That they are

r^/u^

of the Decree granted to F. Martinez.^ depending oa this point, it was thought neceTary there ihould have been fomc body who was well vers'd in the Chimfe Language to fpeak for him. F. Martin Martinez, was the firil of all the Miilioners that ever were in China, who invented the name of Halls for the aforefaid Strudures j and fo it appears by all the Dictionaries the Fathers of the Society had put out in Cf}ina : the Fathers u^lvaro Sttnedo and Intorceta, which lail writ after F. A<fartinez. had made his Propofition,unanimoufly call them Temples. They plainly are made out to be fo by the Chimfe Books, by their Ihape and form, being in all refpefts equal to the The uf artd end they Idol Temples. are built for is well known, which is no other than to perform Ceremonies to and worlhip their Dead, to petition and pray to them. In ihort, they are no dwelling places or habitation for living People, nor built to that purpofe have Pidtures, and Altars with Candleftitks, and other Ornaments and many of them have a Bell the Chinejfes look upon them as Temples, what matter is it if others his becall them Halls ? H. O. B. ing a material point, and upon which much variance has been, it Wds requifite to infert iii the id Tome all that was faid to it at Canton^ or Writ upon the
,

felves veryfufficient: but the recalling

firft they call'd them little ..^^^ Boards, or Tablets; they ought to call r/,;

At

a very material Point in that rene

them 1 abcrnacles,

as in eFecl they are.

carry'd to Rome, the moil Eminent Lords Cardinals of the

One of them was

Holy Congregation faw it ; the Letters and Myfteries contain'd in the form, fi. gure, length, breadth and depth, v^ere
explicated to them, with other Particulars neceTary towards their making

Judgment of them. They have been condemn'd three times, i. Antony de Gouvea
us'd to tell

me he did not like the Letters that were in thofe Tabernacles. Brother
Fernandez.,

u^ntony

Temporal Coadjutor
very

to the Society, a Chinefc by Birth and other Chriftins, aTur'd me it was'

Kingdom to believe that the Souls of the Dead come to thofe Boards, and refide in them, the fame
in that

common

the Society above men All hll be fet down in the place above Written.
tion'd.
I

two Meetings of

appears by the Chinefe Books, and the

s.

Whether Chrifiiam., laying afide

theSguls;

Errors concerning the fleam of the Meat feeding the Souls of the dtad, and of their re/jding in thofe Boards, may lawfully pay the other ceremonious Worfht^ to the Boards

and offer Meat before them ? Anfwer i^th. That it


ful.

is

not Law-

Subjeft.
1

3.

Whether

it

be lawful for Chriflians to


Sacrifices and an inward con-

be frefent in the aforefaid places, together with


the Infidels,
at the Prayers.,

points were difcufs'd in the aforefaid ; and they agree, that the C/j/wc/ei imagine the Souls feed upon the fteam and fmell of the Meat

Thefetwo two meetings

other Ceremonies, not giving

they offer before the


blets.

Boards,

or Ta-

fenty but only in outtvard prefence, direiling


all thofe

things in their

mind to God^ which


.^

the others direl to their

Dead

0 1 3. That it is not lawful. Antony of S. Mary and I enquir'd concerning this Point of forae ChriftianS, dies., and pray that they will always ajfifi and particularly of one whofe name was them. Wliich being given for granted Marl., Quxre, Whether F. Martinez ougk to Pauly and another call a'-Batchelor i who told us, it was an eft- have exprefs'd this Ceremony in hvs Propoblifh'd Cuftom in China, to pray to their fition ? Item, Whether Chriflians omitting Progenitors, deceas'd Emperors, and Con- the aforefaid Ceremony, may lawfully perfucius the Philofopher \ and that they and form the refl ? For their Ritual commanding other ChriftianS were prefent at it, as the obfervation of all thefe Ceremonies, the Chinefes feeing fome of them performed by well as the Infidels ; only with this difthe Chriflians will believe they obferve ference, that when the Prayers were all J read direfted to the Dead, they as Chri- the refl. Anfwer 1 6th. That the Faithful cannot ftins directed them in their intention to God. Other matters to this purpofe are join in thofe Superftitions. handled in the fecond Tome. This point has been handled in the refledions upon F. Martinez, his Propofi1 4. Whether the Tablets of the Dead are tions. iibfoluiely to be calTd Su^erflitious ? More ihall be faid in another

Anf

F.

15. At Sepulchers the Chinefcs offer S/^fice, Sacrifice to the peculiar Spirits of thofe Places., to whom they aifo return thanks for the Benefits they have befiow^d on the dead Bo-

CHANG

'^

place.

Vol

I.

Ggg

17. tht

41
1

doubts
7.

concerning

Book VIL

The Chinefe Ritual

allows Sons law-

Navarette,

fuUy begotten to offer Sacrifice to the Dead^ which it ahj'olutcly forbids the Illegitimate.

ty'Y'vi QiiiEre, Whether it he lawful for Chriflians to take upon them and perform th'vs Office and

" ting, and for good fuccefs of his hands, " asketh Ability to do of him that is " moft unable to do any thing. 9. When the Struure of the Temple of
1

Employment ? Jnfw. to 17. That it is not lawful. Since even the Sons of Concubines, who, according to what has been faid above, cannot be altogether call'd Illegitimate, are excluded from thofe Offerings as incapable and irregular, it is a vilible Confcquence, that what is there ofFer'd is not an indifferent Oblation to the living and dead, as fome would make it, becaufe no Pcrfon is incapable or excluded from offering Meat or other
it is things to the living nioft certain there is fomething more peculiar and myilerious in this Aftion, as there is in ereiting Temples to the Dead,
*,

Dead main are


the

i/s

finifh'd, the Crevices that rebe fili'd

to

up with the Blood of

Beafls, according to the great Chinefe Ritual, which 5, :t fays, to worfhip the

Habi-

tation of Spirits.

flians

may

Qusere, Whether chrilawfully perform the aforefaid

Ceremony ? Anfw. to
ly

That it cannot be lawful1 9. done or pradis'd.

It is a plain cafe, this

Ceremony

perform'd in China

in Halls,

is not or other

dwelling-places. 20. Whether it be lawful


lick Gbfecuies

to celebrate

pub-

therefore

with the

Mafs

for Heathens.^

who dy^d in

their Infidelity, for the

Comfort

of Chriflians, tho the Sacrifice of the Mafs be not apply d for the Infidels departed?

which all Perfons may not do and it is molt undoubted, that all Perfons whatfoever may build as many Houfes, Habitations, and Halls as they pleafe, there being no determinate number for tbem,as there is for Temples, which the Empe:

Item, Whether
for
the

it

be lawful to

fay

Maffcs

Dead,
to

that

God may

eafe their

Pains ?

Anfw.

20.

That it is not lawful.


firft

Miilioner pradis'd the

part, as

ror himfelf cannot exceed or increafe, whereas he is under no confinement as to Palaces and Halls. Thefe reafons were ever of great force with me as to what has been faid j others Ihall be alledg'd in due time in confirmation of this SubCeremonies
to

he himfelf publickly own'd to all the reft of us that were there ailembled together, but only he approv'd of it The fame Perfon maintain'd the fecond. What was urg'd about it on both fides, is fet down in the fecond Tome. As to the fecond part, fee S. Thorn- in 4. d. 45. 2:

2. art.

1.

and
J*

Suarez. de

-vit.

Chrift. d.

the

Veud.

Whether it he lawful for Chriflians to give an account before the Boards or Tablets^ in the Temples of their departed Ance1

8.

43. feu. 3. Thorn. 2. 2.

torn. 4. in

3 part,

A. S.

q.

83.

d.

27. art. 6.

and

Lugo
2
1

Jlors, of their Alariagcs or Contras., to of-

de Incarn. difp. 5. fe3. 5. /. 108. Whether Gentiles who do not lii/e over-

fer Aieat with the ufual Genuflexions,

ding
of

Wine upon

the

Image of a

Man

Padmade

loofely,

but in

nifh'd with eternal Sufferings ?

fome meafure modejlly^ be puSome Mijfto-

Item, Whether it he lawful to perform the fame Ceremony^ and burn Perfumes when they undertake any Bufinefs^ enter upon Employments, go abroad, and

Straw?

ners defend the Negative.

Anfw.

to 21. Thofe who teach that fuch Gentiles are not puniih'd with Everlafting Pains, contradict the

home ? Anfw. to 18. That it is not lawful. I fpoke of fome Ceremonies the Chinefcs ufe at their Marriages in the fecond
return

Gofpel.
to flop their this Subjeft Sotne fay, that if any ihall be fet down. one dy'd in only original and venial Sin, he would be damn'd, much more thofe
iVlethinks this
fuffice

may

Mouths.

What was

faid

on

Book of

this

Volume.

As

for the reft

that concern the Chimfe Nation, I was always of opinion the Holy Ghoft fpoke
ro
"

we have fpoken

of.

Read Wifd.

3,

" " " "


'

it, Wifd. 13. where he fays, raaketh he Prayer for his Goods, for his Wife and Children, and is not aiham'd to fpeak to that which hath no Life. For Health, he callcth upon that which is weak ; for Life, ])rayeth to

" Then

22. Whether there he a dtflinil place to


be ajfign'd in the other World for the Souls of the aforefaid Gentiles hefidcs Hell, Purgatory, and Limbus ? Some maintain it.

ylnfw. to 22.

The

Qiieftlon

is

imperti-

"
*'

*'

*'

that which is dead ; for Aid, humbly befeecheth tliat which hath Icalb means to help , and for a good Journey, he asketh of thit which cannot fct a foot forwards - And for gaining and get-

nent, and the Aflertion falfe, which fays there is any other place belides thofe nam'd in Holy Writ.

Some Mens

extravagant

Opinions,

force the asking of impertinent Queitions i but there being no other way to

reduce

the Worjhi^

of the Dead,

419

reduce them to the right way, this muit That the Law -giver of the Idolatrous Sed ,-nv"v_o be loHow'd. Three or four who defended F O E y name, wa.i damned. In the time Na.vthe Propontion next before it, main- of the PerfecutioYi, fame of the Counfellors rette. tain'd this too. On the one fide, they of the Court of Rites examining certain ^^^-\j-\) excluded thofe Souls from the Hell of the Mijftoners a/s to this faying ; they anfwerDamn'd \ they could find no means to ed. It was not to be v.nderflood fo abfolutely, bring them into Purgatory, or Limbtis, but conditionally., viz. f he did not know much Icfs into Heaven, where they own'd God, and keep h'vs Commandments. Qusere, they could not be wherefore tlicy had Whether the Anfwcr was go'jd and proper ? no way left but to find or ailign another For Books do not fpcak conditionally, but abplace. It ihall be further explained in the folutcly. Bifides, the Faithful and others, Controverhes. Sec the Divines m 4. d, 45. by thcfe conditional Exprcjfwns, will judg we where they aifign only four places j and flinch for fear. Anfw.toi^. If it is notorious tliat he S. Thorn. 2. 2. q. 83. d. 27. art. 6. 23. Whether it may rvitbout judging ra/hwas the Law-giver of that Seft, and ly he ajJirnPd of an Infidel notoriou/ly wicked, equally notorious that he had not ho hangs bimfclf^ that he ii damned ? Some the Knowledg of God, it is to be deny it., on account that God at the aft moanfwer'd, That he was damn'd. ment of Life might enlighten his underftandThere are fome who, upon pretence of ing, and give him fuch Grace., that being Charity, deny it can be abfolutely afconverted be might make an Ail of Contrifirm'd, that this or that Man was damn'd, tion. whether he dy'd a Heretick or Infidel^ they prefently allege that God might aCylnfw. 0 23. MiiTioners are not to argueabout thefe PofTibilities, but are fiit them at the lafb Moment of their Life, oblig'd to teach, that Infidels v/ho and move their Hearts to true forrow do not receive Baptifm, either aftu- and contrition. And confequently they ally, or in th'iir wiilies, are damn'd, maintain, it can only be affirm'd of much more if they kill themfelves. Judas, and the reft the Scripture makes Much was faid to this Point, and the appear v;ere damn'd, becaiife this Truth two foregoing Cafes were fee down on is there reveal'd But that it cannot be account of this. ia.iu.oi Arius, Calvin, Luther^ and others. Yet we certainly know that one is fet 24. Wheth&r Infidels who tranfgrefs the Laws of Nature defervc eternal I'unifh- down in the Roman Martyrology as a Marment ? Some deny it., alledging they are ex- tyr, who was flain at Damafcus by the cused from fuch grievous pains by their not Mahometans, for faying that Mahomet was knowing God, and the Law-maker. in Hell, notvvithllanding he had the knowledg of God. How much better Anfw. to 24. That they are damn'd. Here the Argument began, Whether may it belaid of FOE, wholiv'4 feven Foe. the Sins of the Infidels, tho againit the hundred Years before the coming of Laws of Nature, are to be look'd upon Chrift, there being not the leaft ilgn only in a Civil, and not in a Theological that he had any knowledg of God ; and Senfe, with other Particulars which I having been the Founder of a Sedt, fiiall mention iu due time ; it is enough which has fent twenty times more Souls now to give a hint of them. to Hell than that of Mahomet has done ? fpoke of this Senary and his Sed in I 25. It is exprefs in the three Catechifms printed in the Chinefe Language., by the fecond Book.
,

the Mijftoners of the three Religious Orders.^

Four Doubts concerning


^^.^^'

Fajls.

A LL
Jl\.

the Antient

and Modern Mifob-

Matter of great
c.rnyd.
Anfiv. to
.

confequence, if otberwife

fioners, except two or three, agree


that the fupcrflitious
to be

in this particular,

fervers of the Chinefe Fafts are not

ad-

mitted

to

Baptifm, unlefs they

firfl

alually

break thofe Fafts. Whereupon the Holy Congregation is intreated to enjoin this Praice

I All the Superflitlous of the Gentiles in relation to Fa[ling,which are laid before thofe that are to be baptizM, muft abfolutely be abro-

gated.

by their pofnive
fters of the

Command, Gofpel may ^

Miniuniformly in a
that the

Much was faid and writ to this Point among others the Fathers Balat and CreIq-A

4H
rette.

Doubts concerning
there are

Fafts.
Motives enough
to

Book Vll.
perfwade the do-

nj\^r% Ion writ two very learned Treatifes, pleas'd with. The NiivA- which I was mightily
fubftar.ce of

ing of

it.

them

will infert in the fe-

Anfw.

cond Tome.
2.
tious

Whether
Fafts

thofe

who

keep thefe

fuferpI

to 3. As for abftinence from Fafting, and other Particulars of the pofitive Eccleiiaftical Law, an An-

may
and

the Dev'il^

continue them for fear of of the Mifehiefs he can do

fwer was given


ask'd

in

the Year 1^56.

more than

that, the Refolution

them ?

Jnfw. to 1. That they are not to be keptorobferv'd. Thofe above nam'd writ to this Point, and exhorted me to do the fame. One was pofitive in defending the contrary to

there given feem'd fomewhat dark to thofe of the Society, and therefore they took up with the Refolution in the Year In my time we made ufe of a 1645. Decifion of Innocent the Tenth-, ferae made a Doubt of t, and therefore I defir'd

The principal Refolution above. Matter he had to fay was, God's Judgments are fecret and infcrutable , his Divine Majeity may permit the Devil to punilh a Chinefe for having left the fuperftitious Fafts, wherewith before he honoured this common Enemy , why then may not this Chinefe^ after receiving
the

this Point

fliould

be

further

e.^-

plain'd.
4.

Hli Holinefs may


to

be pleas'd to dif-

^>th-da.ys.

penfe, that the Chrifiian Chinefes


be

may

not

obliged
all

fafl

upon

their

Birtb-days

(which
nity)
days.

of them

keep with great folem'

if

they fhould fall

out on fafling-

Baptifm, continue his Fafts, to free himfelf from the Harms and Mifehiefs the Devil does him ? Thus much, as delivering ones felf from the Mifehiefs and Harms the Devil may do, is good ex farte objefi ; and confequently it is fo to continue the Fafts. The reafon I alledg againft it is this, making ufe of the fame Antecedent, then may he for the fame Caufe and Motive continue the Adoration of the Idols he ador'd before Baptifm. The Parity holds good all along, without the leaft fliadow of Difparity in my Opinion.
3.

y}nfw. to 4. as to the third.

It fliall be all made out. His Holinefs m mtreated, that as bis the niojl Holy Predeceffors difpcns'd with bis Holinefs Falling, fo Weft-Indies about wiU be pleas'd to grant the fame Liberty to the Chinefe Chnjlians, not only from fafl-

have already mention'd the moft uniCnftom of China^ for all Men to celebrate their Birth-days with the greateft Solemnity they poiTibly can. Every one of thefe Days to the Chinefes is a mighty Feftival ; the Kindred, Friends, and Acquaintance meet, and together with the Family, celebrate the Mafter of the Houfe his Nativity, and the main Diverfion is Feafting. I was of opinion if their Birth-day fell in Lent, on Eves or Fridays, there was occalion enough for difpenfing, not only with the Fait, but even with the abftinence from Flelh, efpecially fince there is fuch a Difpenfation for the Eve of their New Year, and the two days following, tho they fall up1

verfal

on >4//j-wcdnefday, or
fomecimes
it

a Friday in Lent, as

ing, but ^'^om abSinoae

from Fkfh.
convenient^

Maand

happens.

ny are

oj

upmion that

it vs

Sixteen Doubts relating to the fame

M'tffion.

T T THethcr

the

VV

Anfwers of
to the

the

Holy
have

defir'd a fuller

Anfwcr, but

it

was not

Congregation

Queflions pro-

1645.

posed in the Tear

1645, maybe

faid to

been given without hearing the Parties concerned ?


2.

given me ; they arc governed at Rome by mere elevated Caufcs, and I do not queftion but they are juft and liphtcous, tho

Whether

it

may

be faid,

that the Holy

1^55.

Congregation, when in the Tear 1655 it judged that the Ceremonies of Confucius
then fpecif/d, might be allowed the Chrifiian Chinefes, ^<Jz/e that Judgment, ft^ppojhg

fame of them

The two

bad ? Queftions were fufficiently anfwer'd in the Years 1645, and 1655.
to be
firft

nor fome others comprehend it becomes us always, and is our duty to refpeft and honour their Commands with the greateft fubmiTion and obedience, and to execute them. There are fome Men who let fly, without ever confidering what they arc to fay, contrary to the Advice the Holy Ghoft To maintain gives us in this particular. that the aforefaid Decree, and Anfwers
neither
1

them

but

annexed

Doubts concerning the fame Mi/pon.


annexed to
it,

415

were given without hav-

ters

ing heard the Parties concerned, is downright condcmuing his Holincfs, and the Holy Con2,rcgatin, as corrupt Judges and FciTons, who know not how to decree

The Anfwer
They threw

they ihould in Cbina^ and in time of Perfecution, think to govern all the World.
this in my Diih j and tho it be meritorious to fupprefs and wink at perfonal defers, it is deteftable to bear

do not concern the Miffion. r>JLo is very good ; it is odd Nava;-.,,

J. ^^ "^^

convenient. What Judg is there, tho he l)c but a Country Bailiff, but knows tliat Judgment cannot be given againlba

what

is

Party not heard ? 'ihofe Queftions were propos'd, without mentioning any Perln whatfoever that held a contraiy Opinion, as a Man would propofe a Doubt or a Cafe of Confcience, in which no body is concerned but he that |)ropores or asks. As for Confucius his Ceremonies, fome are of opinion they are good, politically i others, that they are bad. Thefe laft faid, the Holy Congregation did not approve of them, becaufe an Approbation mnlt beof a good thing \ but that it tolerated them tho bad, as the Civil Govern-

of Obedience, even to bare Orders of the See Apoitolick. It were eafy to mention fome in this place, and nftance many

with thofe which are fo great a Blcmiih to the whole Order, efpecially when it has fo many pofitive Afts in matter

more.
5.

This concerns Confucius, and has


fet

been
6.

down

already.
Dead.

Suppofm^ that the Infidel Chinefes ask Afifiance of their Emperors departed, and
of their Forefathers who died in Infidelity

Whether

it

be lawful for Chrijlians to

perform

fuch Ceremonies with them,


tention of their Petitions to

ment

tolerates lend

Women.

And

dtreiling the in-

to

God

ex'prefs

thus much,

the words of

the

Decree are, They muy he tolerated. The moit eminent Lord Cardinal Ottoboni^ whenl dilcours'd hisEminency upon this Point, plainly told me this was never the Intention of the Holy Congregation , and he being a Member of it, and having been fo when that Decree pafs'd, could not but underttand the whole Affair. And tho it were fo, how could we abfolve the Chinefes who perform'd thofe evil Ceremonies unlefs they forfookthem, and if they had no purpofe to amend? The Government's toleration of lend Women, tho it remits the Penalty due according to the Laws of the Kingdom
to their Crimes, yet it takes not off the Guilt, nor does it authorize ConfeiTbrs to abfolve them whilft they continue in that bad ftate of Life.

before ' not lawful. 7. Whether it be lawful for Chrijlians to honour the Images of their Ancejlors departed who died in Infidelity., with Perfumes and

Anfw.

to 6.

It

was anfwer'd

That

it is

lighted Candles >

Anfw.toq. That it is not lawful. This Worihip is Religious, not Political, whatfoever others may fay of it. Read Cardinal Lugo de Incarn. difp. 37] feu. 2 num. 2 1
.

8.

Suppofmg
Infidtls,

it

be the

Opinion of the Cliior airy Souls

nefe

that the Spirits

of the Dead are refre/h'd with the Steam of Eatables offered, and that their Pojlerity
living fare the kttcr for
thtlefs
it
it :

Whether never-

Chrijlians to ?nakc fuch Feajls for their Dead ?


It is not lawful. to be underftood, tho the Chriitian do not believe that Error. Thefe Points are handled in the fecond Book of the fecond Tome.
to 8.
is

be lawful for

Anfw.

The cafe

is

the

Which

iame.
3.

What
which

Cenfure that
aJJ'erts^

ferves^

that

Proportion deall Popes have


the

not the Authonty of declaring which are forms of Sacraments ?


jinfvp. to 3.

to be impcach'd by

They who maintain it are Name, that they

Opinion of the Felicities accrue to Pojlerity, by chufing a place for a Tomb according to the Ritual of the Learned
It

9. Suppofing

to

be the

Chinefe

Infidels.,

that

many

maybe

puniih'd.

Seif

Miffioner publickly fpoke what is contain'd in the Propofition i the reafon he gave for it was fet down before ; 1

; Whether it be lawful for Chrijlians to chufe a Burying-place according to the faid

Ritual

.^

Anfw.

to 9.

That

it is

not lawful upon

very ill. The moil eminent Lord Cardinal Bona condemn'd it, and the reafon given for it very much. 4. Whether it may befaid^ that the Church
lik'd it

does not yet define the

MyBery

of the
it

Im-

maculate Conception., only becaufe


Icfi

fears

the Fathers Preachers


?

fhould not fubtrifling

mit

down the Ceremony the Learned ufe upon this account, which tho it be very different from thofe of 0ther Sedtaries, yet they will always have it, that the good Fortune of their Pofterity proceeds from the good fituation of the Tomb.

that Motive. In its place I fet

jnfw. to 4.

That fuch

Matters

lO.Whf

416
r^.j\^,^

Doubts concerning the fame Miffion.


10.

Book VIL

Whether

it

be laxvful for Chriftians to

iVavarene.

their Emferors departed, or f(tfl ' honour of other notable Men, or of their Ancejlors ?

this,

Court, they ihould make no mention of which is fo much in favour of the


Miflioners,

who
as

delire thefe affairs


as pofllble.
I

may

Mf.
.

to

o.

That

it is

not lawful.

be delay'd

much

alfo ob-

Failing was never a Political aftion. Whtther Youths, whofajl in honour of 1 1


their

what

Mothers,
lojl
ivi

that

they

Blood

at their Birth,

may rejlore the may be admitted to


refufe to forbear

Baptifm,

long as they

ferve that F. Aiorales, tho he fets down thofe grave fathers affirm'd before his Holinefs, yet he does not tell us, whether that Opinion was approv'd of there or not, and that alters the cafe

from

that Fafi ?
I

very much.

Jnfto

I.

That they cannot be adtill

we ought

mitted to Baptifm,
fide all Superrtitions.
1

they lay a-

Whether it be lawful for Chrifiians either of their own accord, or when commanded, to
2.

to do the Anfwer given me, as long as we have no other Orders, and others may do as they think heft. The fentence of S. Tho-

In ihort, fince I ask'd how to proceed, and what we ought in China, we will aft according to

build Idol-Temples, or rebuild thofe that are dejlroy'd ? The fame is ask'd concerning the
little

tmi and nis Scholars well known.


13. Whether
to contribute to
it

2, 2.

Qu^Ji. lp.

is

ylnf.to 12.

vaulted Chappels or Boxes of Idols, That it is not lawful. F. fuliui Akni fet down this Deciilon
in a

be lawful for Chrifiians

the building

or repairing of

Idol-Temples

>

fome Years ago


he printed
all

Book of Confeluon
but
to
it.

in the Chinefe Character,

Miflloners

do not confent
2. cap. 6. ^.3.

And

to 13. That it is not lawful. cannot be deny'd but that he who contributes to the building of an Idol-

Anf.

It

I find F.

Morales holds the contrary in his

Temple,

num. to. pag. Treatifes, lib. arethefe: A Chrimihi 190. his words has who a PicCarver, or Painter itian ture or Statue of an Idol befpoke, does not (in in painting or carving, and delivering it to him he knows defires it to commit Idolatry, if he cannot without conliderable prejudice to himfelf avoid

is accelTary at a greater diftance to the fin of Idolatry, than he that makes the Idol, or builds the Temple : and con-

fequently

if it is

fortiori it

not lawful to contribute, muft be own'd to be unlawful

to

make Idols and build Temples. By which it appears how far they are at Rome from jullifying the making of Idols, and building their Temples. F. Morales
writes

doing of

it.

He quotes

F.

Hurtado, to
his

Brethren corroborate his opinion. But by any to it agree in China would not but argu'd, was Point when this means, condemn'd the opinion, one only excepted, who always lov'd to be fingular. Adrales adds, and fays the fame for thofe

much to the contrary, but the Refolution mention'd fuffices lofecure us


from
erring.
14. Whether Miffioners or other Chrifli-

who upon tlie like occafion build IdolTemples, Jews Synagogues, or Mahomegave the fame refolution, when ask'd by our F. General Claudius, on account of Japan,oa the 4th of .^pril 595 i and the Fathers Az.or, Michael rafqucz, and Mucins dc ylngelis aTerted it at Rome in the General Congregation of the Univcrfal Inquifition in Palat. App. on Mount Quinnalis.^ before our moil Holy Lord Clem. 8. on the ietan Mofques.
F. Gabriel Fafquez.
I

ans are oblig'd to give Alms^ iinlefs in cafe of extreme necejfny, to Idol- Briefts^ who will not work ? Anf 14. If it be given for mercy fake,
it is
I

lawful.
I

own was the when we difputed


is

rigideft in this Point,


it

602.

con o June 1602.

Had

known what

has been here fet down, when I was at Rome, there is no doubt but 1 had propos'd it as a reafon of making the doubt.
1

had before read fomething concerning the matter, but not having thofe Treatifes at hand, rather than omit it, 1 propos'd the queftion abfolutcly ; and it is
ilrange, that

Firil becaufe Alms : not to be given to thofe who want through lazineis, and becaufe they will not work. It is the Doftrine of Soto, and many more quoted and follow'd by Leander tr. 5. de Elecmoftna difp.^. <j.4. Secondly,tho Alms is to be given to wicked Men and Infidels, yet it muit not be when they are cheriih'd in their fins by the benefif,and to give it to Bonz^o's feems to encourage them the further in their Hellifii ilate. idly, Tho we are to give Alms to Enemies,as Chriil commands Mat. %. yet it muft not be in cafe That were the means

tofupport thofe enemies in their malice againfl


us,

fome Months pafllng before the Anfwer was given me, and thofe Miniilers being fo well vers'd in the Refolutions that have been

us. 4.thly,

given at that

and would make them more able to opprefs Becaufe even in cafe of extreme ncceility Alms are not to be given to the Enemies of the Commonweal. Read Lcander i- 6, 7, S. why then ihould it be given

&

Doubts concerning the fame Mijjion.


given to Bonz.o's who are mortal Enemies of Chriil's Commonwealth ? What are thefe but Soldiers of Hell, who continually have their Weapons in their Hands to make War upon the Church and its Members, and can never make peace or truce with them ? arc bound to Hand

41;

yet this and other VeiTels there were dc- r.j'^,^ dicated to the Service of our God, and /Vavathis is enough to make me have a refpedt for them, and not to prcfume to drink
^-^.^^.^

We

out of them i Gentlemen, you muit excufe me, for I cannot comply with you
in this particular.
1
I

c^l, ^^^^

was

alonih'd

when

by what
I

is

vefolv'd.
is

5.

Whether- a Chalice that


irfco/c,

Ikfs'd and
lojl

remains
its

is

to Le

thought to have
it

heard it. Granting that Chalice was profan'd by Hcrctick?, and Jiad loft its Confecration, yet he who drank out of
it di^d ill, becaufe of the fcandal that followed, and becaufe the Hereticks might

hkjjing or confecration^ hccaufe

rvas on-

ly

ut

to

a profane ufe
of
it

t^y

Hereticks^ for in-

flame

to drink out
I

at Table ?

refledt

on

it.

And

finco

he went upon

remains accurfed. ylnf. to 5. That the Reader may be fatisfy'd in this particular, I will here fet down the matter of fat. The Dutch in India do by the Chalices they have rob'd the Churches of, as Ring Eelfhaz.zar did by the Holy VeiTels Vebuchadnez.z.ar had carryM from yerufakm^Dan.'i. 3,4. only with this difference, that the Dutch every Year commit the Sacrilege that King did but once, becaufe it has not pleas'd God to puniih them, as he did him. Their cultom, or rather Sacrilegious
it

That

that ground, he ought to have dcclar'd it, and made it out before he drank to prevent what follow'd, and has been related ; as alfo becaufe of the famous

Maxim

abufe is, that at great Feafts, or when they celebrate the Anniverfary of taking fuch Towns, they place the Chalices on the Side-boards, and make ufe of them to drink Healths about. It hapned at jr'iicatra that two Prieils and a Lay-man, a good Chriftian, whom I know very well, were invited. They drank in one of the Chalices to the Elder of the Priefts, who without regarding or making the leaft fcruple drank out of it. The other Pried, as I remember, told me he rofe from Table, abhorring what he had feen his Companion do. The Lay-man was in a great diforder and fcandaliz'd I cannot be poiitive, whether he rofe too. When afterwards they reprefented the heinoufnefs of the anion to that Prieft, he us'd to anfwer. That thofe Chalices had loil their Confecration, being profan'd by as Hereticks. Notwithltandingthis Anfwer, which did not pleafe all Men, the adion was ill look'd upon, and much talk'd of. Difcouring on this Subjeft at Madagafcar^ with the Lord Bifhop of HiopoUs, he told me i To ihow what great difference there is betwixt the anions of Men, your Reverence muil underftand, that tiie fame Year the Dutch took Cochin^ they carry'd fome Chalices and other Holy Things to Suratte^ where they made a plentiful Feaft. Among the Guefts v/as an Englifhman of great Note, they gave him a Chalice to drink out of, and he refus'd it, faying before all the Company, Tho I am not of the Roman Religion,
,

p. 83. pag. fnihi 525. and others, fignifies to lofe the Confecration, and that it re. quires to be confecrated anew, fo that the

IVhat is once dedicated to God nmjl not be any ?nore turn'd to human ufes. He ailed contrary to this rule. In relation to the Anfwer given obferve that the word Execrar.: (tranflated by me in the Anfwer accurfed) according to Silv. verb, calic. . 2. Sen. 3. q.
ibid.

in the ^eg- Jur. in 6.

Canon Law,

SemcJ. 5

received

aforefaid Chalice lofes the firfl Confecration it as when the Cup breaks off ;

foot, according to the common opinion of Authors. Whence it follows that Prieil was in the right, in faying that Chalice was not then confecrated.

from the

What
thing once

Authors

ufually fay,
this,
lofes viz,,

is

of no
u4
Confe-

fmall force

againfl:

that
its

confecrated
it

not

cration as long as

remains whole and the


2. 2.

fame.
3-

So fays

art. [I. in Corp.

ad s.

Quxfl. 88. Quajl. 83. art. Seethe fame S.Thom. 2.2. Q^ueefi.

S.

77ww^f

&

3. part.

Serra quoted above, and Leand.tral.'^. par.^.difp. 1. Qtuefi. 42. where he has thefe words,
Confecration
felf
''

88. art. 19. in confirm, ult.arg.

is indelible.,

whiljl the thing it

&

fuppotum remains.

He

quotes

S. Antonine.,

SUvcfler Paludanus,

and 0-

thers. fingular, there mull hz


in

But the cafe here fpoken of being fo fomething more That it requires fome bleiling or it.
as a

Ceremony, feems tobe


:ra3. 8. difp.
1

plain.
3.

Church that is polluted, Read Leander^part 2.

Quejl. 4.

& Qt^afl-i
from

Whether it does not ftem convenient that the hhly Congregation command aO
6.
A'iijfioners

in

China

to ab[lain

buil-

ding
cojlly

Sumptuous Churches.^ from


Apparel,
;

wearing

and making great Prefcnts


in rig.ird thefe things are
y^/ijftoncrs,

rvithout necejfity

infupport alie to

fome

and gave

occa/tonfor the Perfecution >

Vol.

r.

hh

Tc

Other ffecid
To
I

Difficulties.
^ugert and others look upon

Book VII
it as moit and Buildings

the

6th^

nothing

is

to be anfwerit

F.

ed.

certain, that the Clothing,

and

m any

more thought

requilite

to aflign fome Something ihall be faid upon propos'd. Several Opiniits place. in thebubjed

limitation in the matters

ons have been


lilk

China concerning the Milfioners wear. The antient ones blame the younger \ thefejuilify them, and defend they are
in

Garments,

many

The very convenient in that MilTion. Torand Fathers GoMW, Acojli., Lubeli, much Balat and K. rente abhor them, deteitsthe Pvefents that have been given without any benefit to the Church.

contributed much towards the PerfecuThe fame hapned tion that was rais'd. But what F. Antony of S. in Japan. Mar}t moll lamented, and I am concern'd at, is, that if the PreFents go on, neither the two Religious Orders, nor any others that ihall go thither will be able to fupport that Cuftomand Prafticc, whereupon they will be oblig'd to withdraw, unlefs it ihall pleafe God to order fome other means. His holy Will be

done.

Twenty other fpecial

Difficulties.

I,

TX7f/r//;? V V teries propi'd

among
to

the

Myfto

Catechumens

believe.^ it is lawful or convenient to add^ that the Blejfed rirgin was conceived without

the Queilion, we ought to anfwer, not to what they propos'd, but to the purpofe that moil concern'd them to know, after the example of Chriil. One ask'd

Original Sin ?
1.

Whether

it

he lawful

in

New
may

Mif-

Jions to write concerning


in fuch manner.^

the faid

Myfiery
believe

that Converts

the affirmative is abfolutely dtfin'd as


tholick

Ca-

Faith ?

him, Luc. 15. Lord whether are there but few fav'd He anfwered, Do ye flrive to get in at the narrow Gate. Lord, that is not the Queftion, anfwer direftly to what is ask'd. S. Cyril in Catena Aurea j But it muft hefaidy that it was the Cuflom
of our Saviour., not to anfwer thofe that ask'd according to their mind., when they
ask'd ufelefs i^ueflions., hut with regard to

Anfrrtr to thefe two Doubts.

That the

Conilitutions of Sixtus the .^th, Paul the 5tb, Gregory the 1 5ifo, and Alexander the
obferv'd.
I
vtfc,

are to be read and

would not have meddled with thefe


in

them

not others taken notice of China^ it is a Duty to obey The firit Apoitolical Conilitutions.
points, had

what was beneficial to the hearers. But what benefit were it to the hearers to know whether many or few are fav'd ? But it was more neceffary to know the means through
which a
4.

Man may

attain Salvation.

This

fame I fay

as to the Propofition.
invincible Ignorance

Cafe is printed in the Chinefe Language. 3. Whether it he convenient to give out among Converts that the Bleffed f^irgin plainly beheld the Divine Effmce from the
firfi

Whether

may

he

allow'd in the

Converts touching felf- murder? Some maintain the affirmative., but we are
it

perfwaded
larly^
fufficiently

cannot he fo in
before

it

felf

andregU'
thiy

bccaufe

Baptifm
in

are

moment
vs

of her Conception^

and fo conLife.,

inflruded
4tfc.

the

Command-

tinu'd through the whole courfe of her


a/i

ments.

unanimoufly heliev'd of Chrifi

our

Anfwer
they

^d. The MiiTionersarc to forbear fuch ufelefs Arguments. This isa very good anfwer. I knew him who firil fet that faying afoot, and how it took root among ibme Pcrfons ; the occaiion was very inconliderable for a matter of fuch moment, nor was the vVifdom or Authority of the Author fufficient to give it any reputation. No body lik'd it in China, and it being no way necellary for the Salvation of the Chinefes., it is a ufelefs argument for them. Nay did thofe Chriitians, or others put

Lord ? ^nfwer

to teach

That they are bound them the Truth, that


lay afide Errors.

may

1665 it hapned at the 1655^ of P Court E KING, that a Chriftian, as foon as he had confefs'd and communicated, went home and hang'd himfelf, and was bury'd like other Chriitians. Upon this the Doubt here propos'd was arted, and feveral opinions were given mine always was, thit fuch ignorance could not beallow'dof; firft bccaufe this Sin is fpecify'd in the Catechifm printed there, and in the next pla.ce, bccaufe if in China there cannot
In the Year
.

Other ffecidl Difficulties.


hot be invincible ignorance allow'd in cafc of killing another, much ids can it be for killing ones felf. Nor is that Nation, or others in thofe parts, fovoid of fenfe, as to follow the errors other barbarous People do, as to the Law of Our Capkuque Mailer of the Nature. facred Palace does not allow this ignorance in any Man, as I ihall ihow See S. Thomas 2. in another place. and his Difciples. 2. q. 64. art. 5. Lawful for Converts 5. Whether it he to hear Mafs covered., and to receive the Communion in the fame manner ? The greater and antienter number of A^ijftoners
anfwer in the affirmative., according to the antient and general praiUce among them all.,
except
here,

419

the Negative, they were for ever de- nu\.y^ priv'd of Priefts, and their Tears vverey\/^^^.

very moving. Therefore a confiderable number of us Millloners were of opinion


it

was lawful to make fuch a promife, ^^'V^ and that it was no evil or fcandalous condition which was required of us. Every
Alan writ

down

his

Sentiments,

but

the Trial was at hand, all were left at liberty to make their minds known. Something of what was writ upon the Subjci Ihall be nferted in
its

when we thought

place.
art. 7.

Sec
it

S.

Thorn. 2. i.quaft. 88. d.

25).

7.

Whether

be

Lawful for
to

Mi/ftoners'^

or other Chriflians without necejftty to

go

to

the Idol Temples,

and

there one.,

which

is

ground-

fay the Offiee there kneeling., even where they may be feen by
the Faithful
it.

and

ed on the Dif^enfation granted to Mifftoners by Paul the 5th to fay Mafs covered, becaufe in that Country it is a fign of Re.
fpea.

and

Infidels.'^

Some maintain
is

Jnfwer
ful.

^th.

That

it

not

Law-

Anfwer

5?.

That

the Decrees of Popes

are to be obferv'd, where there are

any, as
pos'd.

is

alledg'd in the cafe pro-

This Qiieilion was larted by fome few, after it had been many Years practised wichouc oppoficion. I writ a Treatife fomewhat copious upon the Subjed, which pleas'd all, that were of my opinion fomeching ihall be brought out of itinthci Tome. One of the reafons I urg'd was, that fince we Priefts fay Mafs in Chma cover'd, and Paul the '^th difpensM with it in regard to the way of paying refpeift and civility in that King,

F. Morales writes fomething to this purpofe, and F. Gouvea told me it might very well be done. Others diflike it, and I thought it fit to put the Q^ueltion, that one falfe Ante;cedent may not produce other Confequences. upoa I writ the Subjeit", as ihall appear in another

place.

any could attain to Life ever without the knowledg of God the Supernatural Being, and without the knowledg
8.

llljether

lafling.,

ward and Pumfhment


maintain
te

of the Immortality of our Soul., and of Reafter this Life ? Som^


the affirmative., fpeaking

both of

oppolite to ours in tjiis fame reafon, and a fortiori., the fame Ought to be underilood of the Natives. For to do the contrary iook'd prepofterous, that the European Hiould worfliip God with the Chinefe Geremony,which in the Church is irreveis

dom, which

particular, for the

and that theC/;/i/t fliould worhim with the European Ceremony, which to them and their Kingdom is a
rence
ihip
,

great difrefpeft.
6. Whether Miffioners being ash'd by a Tyrant whether they rvill fiay in his King-

the affirmative defended, nor can neither be taught. The Fathers Fahre and Coplet were guilty of this weaknefs, there was noifc enough about it. The Fathers Balat, Grclon, and I pofitively maintain'd th contrary, and brought reafons enough for it, which (hall be inferted in the zd Tome. See S. Thorn. 2,2. q. i. difp. 4. Serra., Leander^ and oFerre., art. I.
thers.
9.
,

Jews ?/ Gentiles. That Anfwer %th.

Whether

the

Friars

Miaors,

dom.,

upon promife

diffufetheGofpel.,
tnife,

made that they wili not may lawfully confent., pro.

Domink^ns may
caufe others
praiiice.,

ayd ought to follow

and fome
be-

Opinions., which they

think improbable.,
they

and accept of fuch a condition ? The Miffioners no way agreed about deciding this cafe., when it prefs^d upon them. Anfwer 6th. That they cannot make
fuch a promife.

affirm
that,

may

be

put in

and

they
it

have

fufficient reatoo

fons for tl/em ?

For

feems

bard to

follow the Footfleps of others blindfold.

Anfwer
.

took not efFeft, yet we were all perfwaded it would, fo that vve argu'd long about it, without agreeing in any point. On the one hand the Chriftians lamented, for if we anfwei'd in
Vol.
.

Tho tills

9th. That no Man can aft co.n-> trary to his Coafcience in a known imprpbabiiity. In the Second Tome I write what has
,

been done in this cafe. Neverthelefs I am of opinion, that if all thofe in Cbi-. H Hhh i

420
^^^"^>
praftiling the

Others [fecial Difficulties.


undertaking
that
cafe.
it.,

Book VII.
is

{>W-y^ ^ 3gree in one point, we of my Order Nava- may lay allde any fcrople and follow
retie

it

mofl
will

humbly
difpenfe

prayed
in
this

hvs

Holinefs
^th.

fame

but

it

is

-- 1, ^^'^

fufficient

ground not to be thought to

Anfwer
ful.

That

it

is

not

Law-

aft raihly, but prudently,

when many

fame method unanimoufly, after having confider'd, weighM, and True it is, confer'd about the matter. than probamore is opinion, it of am I

go on

in the

The affirmative is frequently enough to be found among modern Divines, you may fee Leander Trail. 2. de Baptifm.
difp. 7.
q.
1

6.

tho our Serra does noc fol-

ble,

not come to this pafs. Whether all thofe^ vpbo were direttly 1 o. concern' d in the bani/hment of Do&or Brinihall

we

deau an Jpojloltck Miffioncr from the City Macao, inmid the Cenfure laid upon thofe

ban

that hinder Miffioners, by his Holinefs Urthe 8th in his Bull pafs^d in the

Tear
true.

1533?

Tk

affirmative jeems to be

jinfwer loth.

No anfwercan

be gi-

ven, the Party is not heard. The matter of faft and all Circumflances are fetdown, as may be feen in
its place.

^.p.q.6j. art. 6. only in cafe there be no Lay Perfon to be had, and with his Superiors leave. Quint aduennas has writ upon the Subjeft. There was within thefe few Years a great contefton this account in the Kingdom of Siam, and a French Biihop who refided there highly condemn'd this Opinion, wherein I was always of opinion he exceeded. He might very well refufe to admit of the Religious Man as Godfather, without
it

low

condemning Quint aducnnas for allowing


and teaching that Opinion. It is no new thing to fay, that when any thing is forbid the Monks in the Canon Law, the Mendicants are not taken under the denomination of Monks, their Circumilances being different from thofe of the others. Much lefs ought it to be underftood of Miflioners, and other Regulars who perform the funftion of Curates. TheRefolution given has fetledthe bufinefs for the future.

MiJJion drive Aiiffioners from one Province to another ^ incur the aforefaid Cenfure ? For fuch
1 1
.

Whether they who within

the

Perfons truly hinder Adijfioners in their Bufinefs

and Duty. Anfwer i life. That the words of the Decree are to be maturely confider'd, in order to give an anfwer upon any
fat.

Some particular Canon Laws,


by Authors
this point.
1

alledg'd

in the like cafes, fute

with

1.

Whether he who
to

direily or indirely

Whether any Aitjftoners of the KingCochinchina had the Power to difpenfe with a Convert to m.irry two Sifters fuccejftvely ? (obferve that they were his
1

4,

Marriage,

dom

of

endeavours
Mijfions^

turn
it

tho

Mijfioners out of then does not take effeil^ in-

own

Sifters.)

curs the aforefaid Cenfure ? For tho it does not take effcl^ they are in appearance^ and a&ually Obflrudors, cfpecially becaufe by
troubling

Anfwer I ph. No anfwer can be given without hearing the MilTioners, who affirm they have this Authobut without it they canrity,
not.

and molefling them,

they are

the

immediate caufe that they cannot conveniently perform they the Duty have in
hand.

The
this

greateft difficulty

is,

whether

anfwer

ith.

As to the

lait.

In like Cafes like Judgment, cap. 2. de tranf. Epifc. It 9 well known that in thefe
cafes regard muil be had to the Intention

matter be capable of a Difpenfation orno. The cafe wasargu'd zt Aiadrid in the Reign of K. Philip the id, our Maftcr Orellana and others maintain'd the Negative. The Lord Araujo in fiat. Ecclef. follows this Opinion, and fufficiently makes it out, againft Baftlius who quotes Leander for the contrary opinion, and others. The Refolution here menMore tion makes out the contrary. Allowing ihall be faid in another place. it to be capable of a Difpenfation, it might be a fufficient motive to grant it, if the King of Siam and the Queen his Sifter were converted to our Holy Faith but certainly it is too much to make ufe of it for a Japonefe Shopkeeper, and two Sifters fucccflively. in ano1 mention'd ther place that Corn, a Lap. follows Orel,

of the Law-maker, and to the Motive he had for making fuch a Law. From
defcend to parwhether they are comprehended under it, or not. Whether it be lawful for Regulars 1 3. Mendicant Sy efpecialiy Mijfioners.^ and others who by the Popis particular Order exercife
thefe principles
ticular cafes, and confider
the Funifion of Curates

we muil

upon them

to be

in India, to take Godfathers in the Sacraments

of Baptifm and Confirmation ? Some Authors defend the affirmative and whereas
:,

fpiritual advantages

may

accrue

from

their

tana's opinion.

5.

Whe-

Other fpecial Dfficultie,


I

421
r^y^^^^.,

5.

Whether

it

be lawful for Mifjioners to

carry rvarlike

Ammunition

into Countries tf

Infidels, upon pretence of opening, or

keep-

tisfy'd that all who have heard of this opinion, are of my mind. 20. An Oath among the Chinefcs m

Naviygf^g

ing open the xoay

to plant ordiffufe the

Word

taken^
tual.

as follows,
Firfl

God? For/Mf/j Infidels, tho during fome time they /how the Chriflians fome Tokens of Friend/hip, yet they foon turn Tail^
of

they

Ri- ^^^,^yj^ dig a fquare Pit in the


to

according

their

^rcfent experience hen taught,

Ground, over which they /laughter a Bea/l^ and cut off its left Ear, which they lay in a Dt/h with Jewels ; in another they have
the Blood adorn' d in the fame

Anfwer
ful.
1

I'^th.

That

it

is

not Law-

manner

they

write

5.

Whether Chrijlian

Merchants

may

lawfully

do the fame upon pretence of

fecu-

Paper with that Blood, and anoint their Lips : having read the Paper, the Beafl vs thrown into the Pit^
the

Oath upon a

ring their

Trade ? The Bull de Coena Domini againjl thofe that do fo was publickly read in the City Macao fome Tears

ftnce.

and the Paper being laid on its back, w covefd with the Earth. Quaere, Whether it be Lawful for Chriflians to obfcrve thvs form of Swearing, or be prefent when this Cere-

Anfwer
ful.

\6tb.

That

it

is

not Law-

mony is performed? Anfwer zoth. That


ful.

it

is

not

Law-

Something
fes in the

is

writ concerning both ca-

id Tome. 17. Whether any Mijfioners had any particular privilege not to make the Chinefe
Converts
ferving
cepts

acquainted with
the
pojitive

the duly of ob-

Ecclefiaflical

Pre-

whofe Names are underwritten, to whom the Solution of thcie Doubts was committed by the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Inquilition, thought fit to return the Anfwcrs above mentioned.
April X.\iQ lid, K74Laurence de Laurea of the Order of Friars Minors, Gonfultor and Qualificator of the Holy Inquifition, fign'd with
I F.

We

Anfwer i jth. This was anfwer'd in the Years 1645, and \6'^6. F. Morales writ upon this Subjeft, he quotes the Fathers Hurtado and Emanuel Diaz., who affirmM it, tho they own, they cannot tell what Pope it was that granted it. 1 8. Whether it be Lawful for Churchmen^ Countries x>r Seculars, to cajl great Guns m Arts, Infidels, and them thofe to teach of and tobe Ingineers for raiftng of forts, and
ether works ?

my own
I

Hand.
of the Regular Qpalificator of the Holy In-

Ca'jctan Miroballas

Clergy,

quifition, fign'd

with

my own Hand.

Anfvcer
1

2th. Church-men may not concern themfelves in fuch Affairs. expefted the Anfwer in relation to

I had fome more Doubts to propofe, but forbore, becaufe I would not be too troublefom to thofe moil Reverend Fathers, and becaufe I was my felf indown in the id difpos'd I fet them
:

Tome,wherelhave
tors have faid

Seculars, who follow this bufinefs in thofe parts j and methinks it may be made out of that which was given to the i6th

fet down what Docupon them. We have Light to follow, and a plain Way to tread with fafety, which Ido not doubt is the fame

toothers.
v/hat was faid in the the Sacraments, concerning Doubt eighth

Doubt.
1

21

On account of

9.

Whether a Confeffor may lawfully

al-

low Penitents half ConfeJJions, upon pretence that all may gain the Jubilee, which they could not do, if they were to confefs entirely,
becaufe the time of the Jubilee is not fufficient to hear all out ? Some body there vs that maintains the affirmative.

have one thing to obferve, not unlike


in

what happen'd about the fame time


Europe.

Tet when there

are

of the Stars likely prevail'd in both places. it is There are certain Books in China call'd K I A I U, that is, Family Difcourfes, or

The fame infiuence

feveral other

Confcffors

upon the fpot, to


recourfe,
it

whom
nably.

the

Penitents

may have

feems^ that Confejfions are docPd unreafo-

Anfwer

9th.

That

it

cannot be done
I

upon any account. Ever lince in the Year 1659


this opinion
at

read
it,

There are fix VoHou/hold Doilrine. Confucius the Phiall lumes, I read them \ of them, and Author the lofopher was Page. The Title the is in Name his Learned Sed, and their School, agree they are his ; the faid Books are quoted in the Works of that Sed, and particuNotwithlarly in the great Philofophy. ftanding all this, and that Confucius has
been above thefe two thoufand Years
quietly poflefs'd of the Title of

Macafar

miflik'd

and much more the prafticeof it which has follow'd in fome parts, where there Was plenty of ConfeUbrs i and I am fa-

Author
of

422
they were no

Other /fecial Difficnltks.


are
all

Book vn.

f^-JK.^ of thefe Books, in my time a few Miffioto maintain Niiva- neis took in hand pofitively

good

fo fays the 9th Chap, of Gen.

.^'s

fgftg

Is it poTiof his. ble there ihould be a ilranger UndertakThat Europeans ing in the World ? fhould go into Chinix to argue that Confuciui is not the Author of thofe Books, unjuftly outing him of a PolfelTion he has enjoy 'd fomany Years, without any better

Work

See S. \t Rom. 14. Thomas Leil. 7,. The Uncleannefs of the Law mentionM Lcvit. ti. is of another nature. Read alfo S. Paul ad Tim. i. and All Creatures are good., S. Thomas Left,

andS. Paul confirms

and none

to he Ye\eEied^

Sec

Oleafier treats of this Subjeft again

on
,

Authority than that they find in them fome Doctrine oppolite to what has been praftis'd of late Years ? Hereticks deny the Books of Aiacchahecs are Canonical, becaufe they oppofe their Tenets, withOthers for the out any other reafon. the Honour TbomM fame veafon deny S.
of a great part of his Works j andfoin time they may deny what S. Auguflin and others writ. Truth vs at this time fo odious^
that
tt

Chap. 9.'^. 3. where he has thefe words I can by no means grant that Noah was almove., viz. that
to
I

low' d to eat all living Creatures^ or all that


it

hould be lawul to
Aiice^

him

eat

Snakes., Moles.,

and

the like.

finds
in

not Hearers^ but Perfecutors^

8 'Joan. v. 40, faid that I mult alfo obferve, that fome call of the Learned in China a Political Sed , and I doubt not but it is fo, as that of Cajetan ad Philip, stlie Pbarifees was.
fays thus, fur
Seel

Hugo

faid before it was requifite to fee much of the World to folve fuch Doubts. On the qthChap. above-quoted, he places the Camel among the unclean Beaits, and we fee it is not lb to the Tartars who have entred China. In this gth Chap, he names the Mice, and I know they are eaten in China, and not only the wild ones bred in Fields, but thofe that breed in Houfes, He tho I would never eat of thefe laft. alfo excludes Snakes ; the Iguana which in

New- Spain and


Diih,
is

among
it

the

dijlingui/h

roM / ay Political^ to Jews that of the Eileans, befrom


it
,

the principal Political

a dainty

the Philippine lands is certainly a Species of

caufe th%t

WM

not Political^

cvs

being without

Matrimony like Monks. Learned Sed of China


this

Even
its

fo

is

the

Serpent or Snake, The Crocodile is alfo a very deform'd and frightful Serpent, yet the Indians eat it. Snakes are eaten in China j and fo the Toad I faid in another place is call'd III, which is uglier to look at than our Toads, is an excellent Bit in that Country and fit for a As for Prince, I ate it feveral times. Shell-filh I have feen and eaten many
Since fo mavery loathfom to look at. ny things which Europeans abhor are eaten in thofe parts, what may we not believe
is

Political.

But

XE

being Religious, as the Fathers Matthew Riccius, Longobardo, Gouvea, and others plainly declare.

does not take away

obferve, thitOleaJler in 7 Gtn. argues, whether there are any Creatures unclean by the Law or Diilates of Nature? He defines and proves there are
22. Laflly
I

eaten in Africk

among

the Blacks, and

none, and fays, But


lee

it

-very Jlrange^

we

fome Birds and Beaits which no body

will eat to this day, as the Afs, Horfe, And among Camel, Lion, and others.

Birds we fee no body eats the Kite, nor other Birds of prey, nor the Jackdaw, nor the Pie, nor others, yigainfl eating of which almofi all of us have a certain abhorrence,

M
I

it

were natural.
is

To

refolve

this Point,

fay it

reqiiiUte to

feveral Nations.
les,

In Spain

know we abhor Af-

through the World ? The fame I fay in regard of feveral forts of Grain which they eat there, with fuch Herbs as no Man in thefe parts would eat. Befides, how many are there among us who could not endure to eat Snails or Frogs, and yet in other parts they are valued ? In China a pound of Frogs is worth double the price of any other Filh whatfoever.
in other Countries

ly they

f,<,.

Dogs, Horfe flcih, -c. confequentdo fo in other Countries ; that is no good Inference. I have faid before, that throughout all china Ales-fleh is valuM more than any other, tho there are Capons, Partridges, and excellent
the next in ePheafants good, extraordinary is Horfe-flcih fleem, and I always lik'd wild Mice. In the Phi,

To

the Bi/hops and, Vicars Apoftolick i the Eajlern Parts,

The Confirmation

and Ampltjication of the Conjlttation of Urban VIII. concerning the Li'


herty of going into thofe Parts by an) other way than by Poi tugaJ.

Dogs-flcih

is

Clement X.

Pope.

lippmc Ilands Bats are

good Meat, JackIn ihort,

daws

God

created

are eaten in other parts : them all for Man,

and ihey

" A -^ futuram rei memoriam. The " /V Duty of the Paftoral Funftion " Heaven has beftow'd upon us, requires " tha5

'- '=^-

III

Pofe Clement

X. his Confirmation,
'*

5cc.

422

'^ that we endeavour to alter thofe things " which were providently ordain'd by " tiie Popes our Predcceilbrs, according *' to the Exigencies of Times, as we " fliall judg in our Lord convenient for
*'

"
"
'*

known Piety and Learning, whom they ^^jv.^/-^ Ihould judg in our Lord fit and proper \lay_ for the aforefaid Duties and Fuiiitions,
* by any ocher way belides Portugal ; ftill the Form of the faid Predecelfor Cle- ^"''V^

*' *' '' *'


*'

the propagation of the Faith, and Salvation of Souls i if we difcover that the Circumfianccs of Things being changed, they are an obilrudtion to the

" " "


*'

ment, in other Particulars being obferv'd in all and to all Points, and not otherwife. In like manner our Predeceflbr

"
*'

Pope Vrban the Eighth of

blelfed

"
" " "

end they pioufly defign'd. It is long lince ?opc Clement the Eighth, ofbleU Cc memory, our PredcceiTor, by certain Letters of his granted,

ther things, to
fters

all

among oand every the Ma-

and Generals of the Mendicant ** Orders, then being and to come, that " as necellity requir'd they might fend ** over any religious Men of their Order, *' who were Ferfons of known Piety and " Learning, and whom they ihould judg *' lit in our Lord for the Office and Eni" ployment of preaching the Gofpel, *' teaching theChriftian Doftrine,admi" nifti ing the Sacraments, and perform**
*'

were and that they wanted " fome amendment, that the Holy *' Gofpel of Chrift might be more fuc" cefsfuUy and eafily ]jreachM and propated in the aforefaid IQands and Regi'* ons after mature deliberation had *' with the Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, who have the charge of pro**

"

memory, confidcring it appear d by " many years experience, that the Direftions given in thofe Letters
fufficient,

not

"
'*

*'

*'

pagating the Faith throughout the World, adhering to the Letters of the aforefaid Paul his PredeceTr, he gave and granted Apoftolical Auchority

*'
*'

ing other Eccleiiaftical Funftions, thro Portugal only, and thence by Sea into India, and the City Coa, and to the

" "
'*

to all the Malters, Minifters, Priors-Generals, or other Heads of

Mendicant

Orders,

by

what

*'

"
*'
*'

*'

"
*'

"
*'

"
*'

*'

**

"
' **

Superiors of Orders refiding in thofe Parts , and that as well thofe who ihould be fent over as other religious Men of the aforefaid Orders refiding in India, and chofen and approved of for this Employment by their Mafters, Minifters, Generals, or other Superiors, might repair as well to Japan, as to the other neighbouring and adjacent Iflands, Countries and Provinces of China, the next Kingdoms, the Continent and India. And of later times Pope Paul the Fifth, our Predeceflbr, alfo underftanding it was found by experience, that the Prohibition againit going over to India and the City Goa^
al,

loever diftinguillfd, and even of the " Society of Jefta then being and to " come, that when they ihould think con" venient they might freely and lawfully " fend by other ways belides Portu^aly " any religious Men of their Orders, or " inllitute whom they fliould judg fie " for Milfions by their Age, Life, Man*'

"

Name

"
*'

ners and Learning, to the aforefaid Iflands, Provinces, Regions, and King-

doms of Eaft-lndia ; observing the " Form of the faid Letters of his Predeceflbr Clement as to other Points, in all

*'

"
**

"
**

by any other way than through Portuhad neither produc'd the Fruit that was hop'd for, nor been any way advantageous to the propagation of

" and to all Particulars. And he alfo, " ^ f^fo, excommunicated all Perfons " whatfoever, who Ihould obftruQ Cler" gy and Religious Men, of what Order
*'

or

Inftitute foever,

as well

" "
*'

cants, as of the Society

of

Jefus,

Mendiand

"
*'
*'

*'

" " "


**
*' (

"
"
tt

the Catholick Faith ; he therefore defiring to provide that fo great a Work of God, all obftacles being remov'd, might be freely perform'd , did alfo grant by Letters of his to all and every the Mafters, Minifters, Priors-Generals, and aH other Heads of Mendicant Orders, by what Name foever diftinguiih'd, for the time being and to come, that as neceflity requir'd they might fend over to Japan, and the adjacent and neighbouring Iflands, Provinces and Regions aforefaid, and to the Superiors refiding in thofe parts,

" "
*'

"

"
" " " " "

the Lay-brothers of the Religious, to be fent as aforefaid, from coming freely to the above-mention'd Iflands, Provinces, Regions and Kingdoms. And he ordain'd many other things, as is exprefs'd more at large in the faid Vrban our Predeceflbr's Letters upon this Matter, and in this like Form of Be February 2s. i<33- The Tenor 1533. whereof, as alfo the Tenor of the aforefaid Letters of our Predeceflbrs Clement and Paul, we will have to be

" " "


**

any religious Men of their Order, of

taken as if fully and fufficiently exprefs'd and inferted in tfaefe our LetBut whereas our venerable Broters. Biihops and Vicars Apoftothe thers

"

lick.

424
lick,

TofeCkmcm^.

his

ConfrmatJon^SLC,

Book Vll.

rene.

^^

ct li
. il
t

deputed by Apoftolick Authority, and refiding in tlie Eaftern parts, have caus'd it to be made known to us, that to take their way thiou^b Portugnl to the Eaft- Indies znd China is no lefs difficult to them, and to the Secular Clergy fent, and to be fent into thofe parts, than to the Religious Perfons
to the propagation of the Gofpel, and that there are other ways much eaher and and have therefore caus'd us ihorter
aforeiaid,
iiielefs
,

alfo of as well

Secular Priells and Laymen, thofe already fent, as thofe to be fent hereafter into China, Cochinchina, Ttinkm, Siani, and other plaIflands, Provinces, Regions,

ces,

Kingdoms of
parts.
ftiall

Jndia,

and and other Eaftern

and utterly

ii

Decreeing the faid Letters remain and continue in full force and vigour, and have their full and entire efteit and that thofe whom it does, or may at any time concern, do
,

C
a.

in

all

refpects give full fubmiftion to

to be

humbly intreated, that we would

it
cc
c(
(C

li

be pleasM in our Apoftolick Goodnefs, to provide for them opportunely in the atorefaid Particulars, and difpenfe therefoie being wilas follows. ling to grant a fpecial Favour to the

We

Biihops and Vicars Apoftolick, and by thefe Prefents abfolving every their Perfons from any Ecclefiaftical Sen-

ct
cc

them, and do refpedtively obferve 'em punctually and inviolably, and that fo it ought to be defin'd and adjudg'd by any ordinary Judges and Delegates whatfoever, even the Judges of Caufes in the Apoftolick Palace, and any others, whatfoever Preherainence or Authority they door may exercife,any Power or Authority of judging or interpreting otherwife being taken from tliem, and every of them , and that it Ihall be void and of no eflTeft, if any

t i

'.

(( Ce

ce

Cenfure, or pains of Excommunication, Sufpenfion and Interdift denounced ipfo failo, or by any Man upon any occafion or caufe, if they have incurred any fuch, and deemed them abtblv'd j and being favourably inclin'd to grant fuch Requefts, by the fpecial Advice of the Congregation of our venerable Brethren the Cardinals of the Holy ifowii Church appointed over the Affairs of propagating the Faith, do by thefe Prefents, and Apoftolick Authority, confirm, approve, and renew the atorefaid Letters of our PredecelTor Vrban : And we do extend and enlarge the fame Letters to the faid Biihops and Vicars Apoftolick, and alfo to Secular Prieftsand Laymen, as well thofe already lent, as to be fent hereafter into China, Cochinchina, Tunkin^ Siam, and other Places, Iflands, Provinces, Regions and Kingdoms of hdia^ and other Eaftern Parts ; fo that they, and any of them, may freely and lawfully go thither any other way whatfoever they fhall think fit, befides the way of Portugal, and ihall no way be oblig'd to pafs through Portugal, or to take hipping there , in other things ftill obferving the Form, Authority and Tenor of the aforefaid Predeceilbrs of Clement. And we do aftually, without further denouncing, accordingly excommunicate any Ecclefiafticks and Religious Men, of any Order or Inftitute, as well not A/tdicanti as Mendicants, even of the Society cf Jefm, and Seculars, who any way whatfoever obftrudt the going of Biihops and Vicars Apoftolick, as
tence,

(c
cc

Ct
(c
cc

(C
cc

Perfon ihall attempt any thing to th contrary of what is here mention'd, upon any Authority, knowingly or ignorantly. Therefore we command all and every the Patriarchs, Archbilhops, Biihops, and other Prelates of Churches and places, even of Regulars, throughout all the World, that they caufe thefe Letters to be inviolably obferv'd by all Perfons in their refpeive Provinces, Cities, DiocelTes, Chapters and Jurifdidions 5 and caufe

cc
cc cc cc

cc
cc
cc

cc
cc

them to be folemnly
aforefaid Biihops
lick
;

publiih'd, as often

as they ihall be requir'd fo to


as

cc

cc cc
cc
cc

do by the and Vicars Apoftoalfo by Secular Priefts and


as well

Laymen,
as that

ftiall
:

thofe already fent, be fent as before, or any

Notwithftanding the Apoand Ordinations, u and all thofe things, and every of cc them, which the aforefaid our Predeof them
ftolick Conftitutions
cc
cc

ceilbr, in his aforefaid Letters,

would

have

cc cc

cc
cc
cc

cc
cc

Obftruion, and all things clfe whatfoever to the contrary. But our Will is, that the fame credit be given in all places to the Copies of thefe Letters, even tho they be printed ; or when i'ubfcrib'd by fome publick Notary, and feal'd by any Perfou conftituted in an Ecclefiaftical Dignity,
to be no
as

cc

cc

would be given to thefe Prefents if they were produced and fnown.

" Given at Rome at S. Mary Aiajor, " under the Fi(hers Seal, on the 23a " of December 1673. in the 4ri7
Year of our Papacy.

L A U S

DEO.

6^"

c-.

university o

Camomt

^^^^^

SOUTHERN REG'O^AL UBBfcA ^,^,.,^,


TI

AC
HL-LD

mu-mw^^^
l'.v

^^-

315

Unnwut

01

Caklo" IJ '"^t

'"'''jWnN Fri|nWl LIBRAW


J,

FACILITY

L 005 281 216

D 000 721867

You might also like